Skip to main content

Full text of "The Yorkshire woollen and worsted industries, from the earliest times up to the Industrial revolution"

See other formats


OXFORD    HISTORICAL    AND 
LITERARY    STUDIES 

Volume  I.  ELIZABETHAN  ROGUES  AND  VAGA- 
BONDS AND  THEIR  REPRESENTATION  IN 
CONTEMPORARY  LITERATURE.  BY  FRANK 
AYDELOTTE. 

Volume  II.  ANGLO-ROMAN  RELATIONS,  1 558-1 565. 
BY  C.  G.  BAYNE,  C.S.I. 

Volume  III.  THE  HOUSE  OF  LORDS  IN  THE  REIGN 
OF  WILLIAM  III.     BY  A.  S.  TURBERVILLE. 

Volume  IV.  A  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  SAMUEL  JOHNSON. 
BY  W.  P.  COURTNEY.  REVISED  AND  SEEN 
THROUGH  THE  PRESS  BY  D.  NICHOL  SMITH. 

Volume  V.  HENRY  TUBBE.  SELECTIONS  EDITED 
FROM  THE  MSS.  BY  G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH. 

Volume  VI.  KEIGWIN'S  REBELLION  (1683-4).  AN 
EPISODE  IN  THE  HISTORY  OF  BOMBAY. 
BY  RAY  AND  OLIVER  STRACHEY. 

Volume  VII.  LORD  SELKIRK'S  WORK  IN  CANADA. 
BY  CHESTER   MARTIN 

Volume  VIII.  WALPOLE  BALLADS.  EDITED  BY 
M.   PERCIVAL. 

Volume  IX.  WARREN  HASTINGS  IN  BENGAL,  1771- 
1774.     BY  M.   E.  MONCKTON  JONES. 

Volume  X.  THE  YORKSHIRE  WOOLLEN  AND 
WORSTED       INDUSTRIES.  BY      HERBERT 

H  EATON. 

Volume  XI.  THE  EARLY  LIFE  AND  EDUCATION 
OF  JOHN  EVELYN.     BY  H.  MAYNARD  SMITH. 

September  icj2u. 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

RIVERSIDE 


HISTORICAL    AND 

LITERARY    STUDIES 

VOLUME    10 


Oxford  University  Press 

London  Edinburgh  Glasgow  New  York 

Toronto     Melbourne     Cafe  Town     Bombay 

Humphrey    Milford    Publisher   to   the    University 


1526-12 


OXFORD 

Historical  and  Literary 

STUDIES 

Issued  under  the  direction  of  C.  H.  FIRTH 

and  WALTER  RALEIGH  Professors  of 

Modern  History  and  English  Literature  in 

the  University  of  Oxford 

VOLUME     10 

The  Yorkshire  Woollen   and 
Worsted   Industries 

By  HERBERT  HEATON,  M.A.,  M.Com. 

OXFORD 

At  the  Clarendon  7Jress 

1920 


THE 

YORKSHIRE 

Woollen  and  Worsted 
Industries 

From  the  Earliest  Times  up  to 
the  Industrial  Revolution 


»<Ak 


O  X  H  O  R  T> 

AT    THE    CLARENDON    PRESS 
MCM  XX 


\ 


PREFACE 

The  present  volume  had  its  origin  in  a  thesis  written  in  191 1 
for  the  Honours  School  of  History  in  the  University  of  Leeds. 
In  that  work  my  attention  was  confined  to  the  Yorkshire 
textile  industry  in  the  eighteenth  century,  but  the  award  of 
the  Rutson  Research  Scholarship  (191 1)  and  of  a  Fellowship 
(1912)  by  the  University  of  Leeds  made  it  possible  to  devote 
much  time  to  the  earlier  history  of  the  industry.  The  substance 
of  the  first  three  chapters  was  submitted  for  the  M.A.  degree 
(Leeds),  and  that  of  the  greater  part  of  the  book  was  presented 
as  a  thesis  for  the  degree  of  M.Com.  (Birmingham)  in  1914. 
Since  then  the  thesis  has  been  largely  rewritten  and  consider- 
ably expanded. 

In  the  following  pages  I  have  attempted  to  sketch  the  his- 
tory of  the  Yorkshire  woollen  and  worsted  industries  from  the 
earliest  times  of  which  there  is  documentary  evidence  down  to 
the  eve  of  the  Industrial  Revolution  of  the  eighteenth  and 
nineteenth  centuries.  I  have  traced  the  expansion  of  the  local 
manufacture,  and  described  its  many  vicissitudes,  its  organiza- 
tion at  various  stages,  its  markets,  its  relation  to  the  State. 
But  in  all  things  the  coming  of  the  Industrial  Revolution 
has  been  my  stopping-place.  The  building  of  the  modern 
mills,  the  final  capture  of  the  worsted  trade  from  East  Anglia, 
the  victory  over  the  West  of  England  clothiers,  and  other 
results  of  the  coming  of  la  grandc  Industrie  are  left  untouched. 
My  reason  for  stopping  at  this  point  was  that  to  carry  the  story 
on  to  the  present  day  would  make  the  volume  too  long.  Further, 
on  commencing  my  researches  I  found  a  number  of  scholars 
at  work  on  the  period  1 760-1900.  One  was  specializing  on 
the  Bradford  trade  after  1760  ;  another  was  studying  the  textile 
trades,  1750-1850  ;  the  Hammonds  were  promising  a  volume 
on  the  town  labourer,  and  Mantoux  had  already  published 
La  Revolution  Industricllc  (1906).     Dr.  Clapham  had  written 


\r> 


viii  PREFACE 

on  the  migration  of  the  worsted  industry  from  East  Anglia 
(Economic  Journal,  1910),  and  his  Woollen  and  Worsted  In- 
dustries (1907)  provided  a  standard  work  on  the  present  position 
of  those  industries.  The  old  books,  such  as  James's  History 
of  the  Worsted  Manufacture  (1857),  had  given  intimate  pictures 
of  some  aspects  of  the  '  great  change  ',  and  special  topics  such 
as  the  Factory  Acts  and  trade  unionism  had  been  thoroughly 
discussed  by  recent  writers.  Thus  the  modern  period  had 
plenty  of  followers  already  at  work,  and  it  would  have  been 
unwise  to  go  over  ground  so  well  trodden  already.  Yet  there 
was  a  distinct  gap  in  the  history  of  the  woollen  manufacture 
waiting  to  be  filled.  Writers  on  the  Industrial  Revolution  have 
generally  begun  with  a  sketch  of  industrial  society  about  1607, 
but  have  made  little  effort  to  trace  the  rise  of  that  society, 
contenting  themselves  with  a  few  quotations  from  Young  and 
Defoe.  Further,  in  their  references  to  the  woollen  industry 
of  the  eighteenth  century  writers  have  conveyed  the  impression 
that  Yorkshire  was,  and  had  been  for  centuries,  insignificant 
as  a  producer  of  cloth.  This  idea,  due  possibly  to  Macaulay's 
gloomy  picture  of  the  North  of  England  in  his  famous  third 
chapter,  is  incorrect.  My  aim,  therefore,  has  been  to  tell 
a  story  which  ends  with  a  detailed  picture  of  the  eighteenth- 
century  industry,  to  link  up  the  fourteenth  century  with  the 
eighteenth,  to  throw  light  on  to  the  events  of  the  Tudor  and 
Stuart  periods,  and  finally  to  give  the  Yorkshire  industry  its 
proper  place  in  relation  to  that  of  East  Anglia  and  the  West  of 
England. 

The  work  is  based  chiefly  upon  information  gleaned  from 
printed  materials  of  the  last  two  centuries,  and  from  manu- 
scripts covering  the  whole  period  from  the  thirteenth  century 
to  the  eighteenth.  Some  of  these  documents  are  housed  in 
the  British  Museum  and  Public  Record  Office,  but  a  large 
amount  of  matter  has  been  obtained  from  papers  found  in 
various  parts  of  the  West  Riding,  chiefly  in  the  hands  of  local 
authorities  and  the  cellars  of  solicitors'  offices.  The  student 
of  Yorkshire  history  is  fortunate  in  that  many  manuscripts  of 


PREFACE  ix 

local  importance  have  been  printed  by  the  Yorkshire  Archaeo- 
logical, Surtees,  Thoresby,  and  other  antiquarian  societies. 
May  I  suggest  that  these  organizations  should  unite  in  an  effort 
to  obtain  a  Record  Office  for  Yorkshire  or  the  North  of  England, 
in  which  the  documents  scattered  throughout  the  county  might 
be  collected  and  carefully  preserved.  Local  bodies  are,  with 
few  exceptions,  notoriously  indifferent  about  the  welfare  of 
old  manuscripts  in  their  charge,  and  the  pressure  of  other 
duties  makes  it  very  inconvenient  for  their  officials  to  provide 
all  the  desirable  facilities  to  searchers.  The  magnificent 
accumulation  of  York  municipal  records  has  been  placed  in 
a  state  of  good  repair,  but  is  virtually  inaccessible  to  the 
student  ;  the  West  Riding  Sessions  Books  and  the  Leeds 
Corporation  MSS.  might  with  advantage  be  handed  over  to 
the  care  of  a  Yorkshire  Record  Office  ;  and  investigation 
would  show  that  many  interesting  documents  lie  unvalued  in 
private  hands,  in  perpetual  danger  of  destruction,  when  they 
should  be  gathered  together  and  made  available  for  purposes 
of  research. 

The  technologist  who  looks  to  these  pages  for  new  informa- 
tion concerning  the  progress  of  textile  skill  and  methods  will 
be  disappointed.  Excepting  in  Chapters  VIII  and  X,  I  have 
avoided  making  any  detailed  description  of  textile  processes, 
for  such  a  task  can  be  accomplished  successfully  only  by  one 
versed  thoroughly  in  the  practices  surrounding  the  making  of 
cloth.  I  have  dealt  rather  with  the  weaver  than  with  weaving  : 
with  textile  workers  rather  than  with  technology.  Still,  it  was 
impossible  to  neglect  entirely  the  technical  side  of  the  story, 
and  the  general  reader  who  wishes  to  understand  the  difference 
between  woollens  and  worsteds,  or  to  know  the  character  of  the 
various  textile  processes,  is  recommended  to  glance  first  at 
the  treatment  of  these  topics  on  pp.  259-63  and  332-44. 

Eor  assistance  generously  rendered,  my  thanks  are  clue  to 
many — to  the  University  of  Leeds  for  the  financial  support 
which  made  it  possible  to  spend  a  year  examining  documents 
in    London    and    elsewhere  ;     to    Professor    A.     ).    Grant    and 


x  PREFACE 

Professor  D.  H.  Macgregor  for  their  encouragement  and  advice 
during  the  early  stages  of  preparation  ;  to  Dr.  L.  Knowles, 
who  guided  me  through  the  maze  of  the  British  Museum  and 
Record  Office  archives  ;  to  Sir  Robert  Fox  (Town  Clerk  of 
Leeds),  Mr.  Peake  (Clerk  of  the  Peace,  Leeds),  Mr.  Vibart 
Dixon  (Clerk  of  the  Peace,  West  Riding),  Mr.  H.  Greenwood- 
Teale  (Leeds),  Messrs.  Mumford  and  Johnson  (Bradford),  and 
the  Town  Clerk  of  York,  for  permission  to  examine  documents 
in  their  keeping  ;  and  to  Mr.  H.  Ling  Roth,  of  the  Bankfield 
Museum,  Halifax,  for  reading  parts  of  the  manuscript,  and  for 
many  valuable  suggestions.  To  Dr.  Maud  Sellers,  Mr.  John 
Lister,  and  Professor  Sir  William  Ashley  it  is  difficult  to 
express  adequate  thanks.  Dr.  Sellers  placed  at  my  disposal 
the  whole  of  her  voluminous  transcripts  from  the  York  Corpora- 
tion MSS.,  and  was  always  ready  to  assist  in  every  possible 
way.  Mr.  Lister  in  similar  fashion  opened  to  me  his  collection 
of  copies  of  local  documents,  the  fruits  of  over  twenty  years' 
work.  Sir  William  Ashley  read  through  my  manuscript,  gave 
help  and  advice  at  many  points,  and  found  me  a  publisher. 
To  my  colleagues,  Professor  Naylor,  Mr.  R.  Bronncr,  and 
Mr.  W.  Ham,  of  the  University  of  Adelaide,  I  am  indebted  for 
much  assistance  in  reading  the  proofs.  Finally,  I  am  indebted 
to  my  wife  for  unwearied  assistance  in  preparing  the  work  for 
the  press ;  and  to  my  parents,  without  whose  generous  aid 
the  work  could  never  have  been  done. 

H.  H. 

University  of  Adelaide, 
March,  1920. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

CHAP.  PAGE 

PREFACE vii 

I.    THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN 

YORKSHIRE i 

(a)  The  Rise  of  Cloth-making       .....         2 

(b)  The  Flemish  Immigration        .....         8 

(c)  The  Character  of  the  Rural  Industry  during  the 

Fourteenth  Century  .  .  .  .         .21 

(d)  Gild  Organization  in  the  Urban  Textile  Industry      .       27 

II.  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE  FIF- 
TEENTH AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES        .       45 

(a)  Decline  of  the  Textile  Industry  in  Beverley  and  York      47 

(b)  The  Expansion  of  the  Woollen  Industry  in  the  West 

Riding 68 

Appendix  :   The  Distribution  of  the  English  Woollen 
Industry  in  the  Fifteenth  Century        ...       84 

III.  ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  WEST  RIDING  INDUSTRY 

IN    THE    FIFTEENTH    TO    SEVENTEENTH 
CENTURIES 

(a)  The  Clothier  and  the  Domestic  System     . 

(b)  Apprenticeship       .  .  .         .  .         .  .101 

(c)  The  Journeyman    .  .  .  .  .  .  .107 

(d)  The  Wool  Supply  and  the  Middleman       .  .  .118 

IV.  THE    STATE   REGULATION   OF   THE    YORKSHIRE 

CLOTH    INDUSTRY    UP    TO    THE    SEVEN- 
TEENTH   CENTURY 124 

V.  MARKETS  AND  MERC] [ANTS  :  THE  ORGANIZATION 
OF  HOME  AND  FOREIGN  TRADE  IN  YORK- 
SHIRE CLOTH,  UP  TO  THE  RESTORATION    .     145 

VI.  SOME  MILESTONES  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CEN- 
TURY        177 

VII.  STUART  EXPERIMENTS  IN  INDUSTRIAL  REGULA- 
TION :    GILDS  AND  COMPANIES     .  .  .216 


XI 1 


CONTENTS 


CHAP. 
VIII. 


IX. 


X. 


XI. 
XII. 


FROM  THE  RESTORATION  TO  THE  INDUSTRIAL 

REVOLUTION  :  THE  PERIOD  OF  PROGRESS 

The  Rise  of  the  Worsted  Industry  in  the  West  Riding 

Progress  of  the  Woollen  Industry  during  the  Eighteenth 

Century     ........ 

THE  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION  OF  THE 
CLOTH  INDUSTRY  DURING  THE  EIGH- 
TEENTH CENTURY 

(a)  The  Distribution  of  the  Industry 

(b)  The  Homes  of  the  Workers 

(c)  Industrial  Organization  . 

(d)  Apprenticeship  in  the  Eighteenth  Century 

(e)  The  Journeyman  in  his  Relation  to  the  Clothier 

THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  :    FROM  THE 
SHEEP'S  BACK  TO  THE  CLOTH  HALL 
The  Wool  Supply        ..... 
Manufacture       ...... 

MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  CLOTH  HALLS 

THE  STATE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  MORALITY  IN  THE 
EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY 

The  Worsted  Committee 


PAGE 

248 
263 

276 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 
INDEX 


282 
284 
289 

293 
301 
312 


323 
332 

359 


405 
418 

438 

447 


MAPS  AND  DIAGRAMS 

Map  of  Yorkshire       ........  facing  p.  1 

Map  to  indicate  the  Distribution  of  the  English   Industry  in  the 

Fifteenth  Century        ........  87 

Diagrams    to    illustrate    the    Difference     between    Woollens    and 

Worsteds             .........  263 

Map  of  West  Riding  Textile  Area         ......  287 

Plan  of  Leeds  Coloured  Cloth  Hall      ......  373 


CHAPTER  I 

THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN 
YORKSHIRE 

The  manufacture  of  woollen  cloth  has  for  centuries  been  an 
important  occupation  of  Yorkshire  men  and  women.  From  the 
twelfth  century  onwards  there  is  abundant  proof  of  the  exis- 
tence of  the  industry,  and  since  that  time  generation  after 
generation  has  worked  at  the  spinning-wheel,  loom,  and  dye- 
vat.  The  industry  has  been  the  architect  of  the  social  structure 
in  each  epoch,  and  has  been  the  motive  power  of  the  county's 
progress.  Finally,  it  has  left  its  mark  in  the  list  of  family 
names  ;  Lister,  Walker,  Webster,  and  other  names  common  in 
the  county,  have  survived  from  the  days  when  a  man  took  his 
surname  from  his  trade.1 

Until  about  1300,  however,  the  outstanding  feature  of  economic 
life  in  the  county  (apart  from  agriculture)  was  the  trade  in  wool. 
The  production  of  wool,  especially  for  the  foreign  market,  pro- 
vides a  topic  which  lies  outside  the  scope  of  this  volume,  and  we 
can  only  notice  it  in  passing.  But  it  is  necessary  to  remember 
that  a  great  part  of  the  wool  produced  on  the  manors  and  abbey 
lands  2  was  exported  to  feed  the  looms  of  Germany,  Italy,  and 
the  Low  Countries.  Native 3  and  foreign  merchants  flocked 
to  the  wool  fairs,  or  went  direct  to  the  producer,  in  their 
search  for  supplies.  Long-period  contracts  were  made  frequently 
between   these  buyers  and   the  Yorkshire  abbots,   and  on   one 

1  Lister  was  the  trade  name  for  dyer,  Walker  lor  fuller,  and  Webster  for 
weaver. 

-  The  abbeys  were  large  wool-producers.  In  1270,  the  Abbot  of  Meaux 
sold  iju  sacks  to  merchants  of  Lucca  (Chronicles  of  Meaux  Abbey,  Rolls  Series, 
ii.  150).  The  list  of  about  200  monasteries  supplying  wool  to  Flanders,  circa 
1284,  contains  the  names  of  thirty-nine  Yorkshire  abbeys  (Cunningham, 
Growth  of  English  Industry  and  Commerce,  19 10  edition,  vol.  i,  app.  D, 
pp.  628  et  seq.). 

3  Patent  Rolls,  i  Ed.  I,  mm.  7,  8,  and  14,  give  lists  of  licences  to  export 
wool.  The  licences  were  chiefly  to  alien  merchants,  but  Hull,  Pontefract, 
York,  Lincoln,  Newcastle,  &c,  are  also  represented.  In  1230  merchants 
of  Beverley  were  sending  ships  laden  with  wool.  &c,  to  Flanders,  and  another 
ship  was  laden  with  the  goods  '  mercatorum  de  Lboraeo  '  (Close  Rolls,  14 
Hen.  Ill,  m.  3)  ;  and  in  1334,  merchants  of  York,  Beverley,  Pontefract,  and 
'the  parts  of  Craven'  were  residing  in  Flanders  (Close  Rolls,  S  Kd.  Ill, 
111.  0  d). 

1526.12  B 


2  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  chap. 

occasion  an  Italian  company  agreed  to  purchase  the  whole  of 
the  Kirkstall  clip  for  ten  years.1  The  wool  was  exported  from 
York  and  Hull,  and  between  the  merchants  of  these  towns 
a  keen  rivalry  existed  for  the  monopoly  of  the  trade.2 

Meanwhile  a  certain  amount  of  the  raw  material  was  being 
made  into  cloth  at  home,  and  this  amount  increased  as  time 
went  by.  We  do  not  know  what  proportion  was  retained  for 
the  Yorkshire  industry,  but  it  is  improbable  that  the  local 
demand  was  a  serious  rival  of  the  foreign  until  the  fourteenth 
century.  To  the  rise  of  that  local  demand,  and  the  early 
growth  of  the  Yorkshire  textile  industry,  we  must  now  turn  our 
attention. 

(a)    The  Rise  of  Cloth-making 

Of  the  origins  of  the  textile  industry  in  Yorkshire,  or  indeed 
in  England,  very  little  is  known.  The  discovery  of  rude  textile 
implements  in  the  lake-village  of  Glastonbury  and  elsewhere 
proves  that  the  weaving  of  cloth  is  of  prehistoric  antiquity.3 
In  Anglo-Saxon  times  cloth  was  widely  used  for  garments  by 
all  classes,  and  the  rough  coarse  fabrics  worn  by  the  poor  were 
doubtless  woven  in  the  huts  of  the  period,  just  as  hearth-rugs 
are  '  pricked  '  and  stockings  knitted  in  the  homes  of  the  working- 
classes  of  Yorkshire  to-day.  At  the  same  time  a  higher  grade 
of  cloth  was  being  produced  in  some  districts,  and  dyeing  was 
practised,  the  dye  being  obtained  from  cockles,  or  from  madder 
imported  from  France.  By  the  end  of  the  eighth  century  Mcrcia 
was  exporting  woollen  cloaks,  presumably  made  from  English 
cloth,  to  the  realms  of  Charlemagne,  and  owing  to  some  apparently 
fraudulent  reduction  in  the  length  of  the  garments  Charles  found 
it  necessary  in  796  to  ask  King  Offa  that  the  cloaks  might  be 
'  made  of  the  same  pattern  as  used  to  come  to  us  in  olden  time  '.4 

1  Gaucher  Book  of  Kirkstall  Abbey  (Thoresby  Soc.  Publications,  vol.  viii), 
pp.  xxiii-xxiv,  and  22()—y,  document  cccxxiv,  under  date  1.292. 

-  For  details  of  this  rivalry,  see  Poulson,  Deverlae  (1829),  p.  89  n.  ;  also 
YVheatcr,  'Early  Textile  Industry  in  Yorkshire',  in  Old  Yorkshire  (1885), 
p.  J'>4  ;  also  Close  Rolls,  6  Ed.  Ill,  in.  1,  and  Patent  Rolls,  14  Ed.  Ill,  m.  14. 
The  two  towns  were  occasionally  made  Staples  for  the  control  of  the  wool 
export. 

J  For  much  interesting  information  concerning  the  early  industry  see 
II.  Salzmann,  English  Industries  of  the  Middle  Ages  (1913),  chap.  viii. 

4  Letter  from  Charles  the  Great  to  Offa,  a.d.  796  (English  History  Source 
Hooks,  no.  1,  ed.  YVallis,  pp.  59-61).  See  also  A.  F.  Dodds,  Early  English 
Social  History  (Bell,  191  3),  pp.  138  and  140. 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE  3 

Of  evidence  relating  to  the  industry  in  Yorkshire  in  particular 
there  is  none.  We  know  that  York  l  was  an  important  port  and 
market  long  before  a.d.  1000,  trading  in  wool,  and  possibly  in 
cloth  to  a  small  extent.  Of  the  great  mass  of  the  Yorkshire 
rural  population  it  is  safe  to  surmise  that  they  were  dressed  in 
cloth  produced  by  the  distaff  and  primitive  hand-loom  in  the 
cottages  scattered  throughout  the  county. 

With  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries  comes  more  docu- 
mentary evidence  relating  to  York,  from  which  we  can  gather 
that  the  textile  industry  was  firmly  rooted  in  town  and  country 
alike  long  before  1300.  The  first  traces  are  to  be  found  in  the 
two  great  ecclesiastical  centres,  York  and  Beverley,  where  the 
industry  appeared  early  under  gild  organization.  The  weavers 
of  York  are  first  mentioned  in  the  Pipe  Roll  of  I164,2  and  in  the 
following  year  the  payment  is  definitely  stated  to  be  '  pro  gilda 
sua  '.3  The  York  gild  was  by  no  means  the  first  in  the  field. 
Lincoln  4  had  its  weavers'  gild  in  1131,  and  the  Pipe  Rolls  of 
the  early  years  of  Henry  II  record  the  subscriptions  of  weavers' 
organizations  at  London,  Winchester,  Lincoln,  Nottingham, 
Oxford,  and  Huntingdon.5  But  when  York  appeared,  the 
amount  of  its  contribution  leads  one  to  believe  that  its  weavers' 
gild  must  have  been  of  some  magnitude.  Thus  in  1164  the 
pavments  to  the  Exchequer  were  as  follows  : 

£ 

Weavers  of  London  .  .  .  .  .  .12 

,,  ,,    York      .......      10 

,,  ,,    Lincoln,  Winchester,  and  Oxford        .  .        6 

Fullers  of  Winchester         ......        o 

Weavers  of  Huntingdon  and  Nottingham    .  .  .2° 

York  jumped  at  (Mice  into  the  second  place  on  the  list,  acknow- 
ledging only  London  as  superior  in  the  amount  of  its  contribution. 
We  may  therefore  assume  that  by  the  middle  of  the  twelfth 
century  there  was  a  comparatively  large  body  of  men  in  York 

1  Alcuin  remarked  on  the  commercial  importance  of  Vork  in  his  day. 
See  Drake,  Eboracum  (1737  folio  edition),  pp.  227-8. 

:   Pipe  Roll  Soc.  publications,  Pipe  Roll,   11   Hen.  II,  p.  46. 

3   Ibid.,  12  Hen.  II,  p.  30. 

1   Pipe  Roll,  u   Hen.  1  (Record  Com.),  p.  ioq. 

•'•   See  earlier  volumes  of  Pipe  Roll  Soc.  publications. 

6  Pipe  Roll,  11  Hen.  II.  See  under  names  of  town--.  Oxford  does  not 
appear  in  the  Roll  for  1  1^4,  but  see  Pipe  Roll,  1  2  I  len.  II.  p.  117. 

B  -? 


4  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  chap. 

engaged  in  the  trade  of  weaving,  and  able  to  pay  a  substantial 
sum  (at  least  £150  in  modern  money)  for  the  monopolistic 
privileges  1  conferred  upon  the  gild  by  the  Royal  Charter. 

Beverley  did  not  lag  far  behind  York.  In  the  reign  of  Henry  II 
there  was  buying  and  selling  of  cloth  there,2  and  Spanish  mer- 
chants were  exporting  pieces  '  de  scarlato  et  .  .  .  de  Staunford, 
de  Beverlaco,  de  Ebor  '  to  the  Continent.3  In  1209  the  '  Law 
of  the  Weavers  and  Fullers  of  Beverley  '  was  quoted  alongside 
laws  of  Winchester,  Marlborough,  and  Oxford,4  and  during  the 
thirteenth  century  the  wares  of  Beverley  achieved  widespread 
fame,  the  '  Beverley  Bleu  '  5  and  the  '  Pann  de  Scarleta  '  being 
especially  famous,  both  at  home  and  abroad.  In  fact,  the  prices 
paid  for  the  Beverley  fabrics  indicate  that  these  cloths  were  of 
the  highest  quality.     Witness  the  following  data  : 

(a.  d.  1319)  1  robe  and  2  whole  pieces  of  Pers  6  cloth  of  Beverley 
were  valued  at  £18  ;  4  whole  cloths  of  Beverley  were  valued  at 
£28.  As  a  whole  cloth  was  about  24  yards  in  length,  this  price 
was  equivalent  to  about  6s.  per  yard,  or  quite  £4  10s.  in  modern 
money.  'Compared  with  the  current  prices  of  other  cloths  the 
above  statements  indicate  a  high  standard  of  workmanship,7 
and  the  Beverley  pieces  seem  to  have  stood  alongside  those  of 
Lincoln  and  Stamford,  which  were  the  best  produced  in  England 
at  that  time. 

The  activity  of  York  and  Beverley  was  reflected  in  a  less 
degree  in  the  smaller  towns  of  the  county.  In  1274  Whitby, 
Hedon,  and  Selby  were  mentioned  as  places  in  which  cloth  was 
made,  and  the  inhabitants  were  accused  of  manufacturing  it  of 
dimensions  contrary  to  the  assize  laid  down  in  Magna  Carta.8 
Whitby  has  been  the  home  of  many  pursuits,  and  in  the  reign 
of  Edward  I  it  was  a  cloth-making  stronghold,  with  John  the 
Fuller,  Roger  the  Dyer,  Nicholas  the  Weaver,9  and  others  of  the 
same  occupations  amongst  its  inhabitants. 

Meanwhile,   what   of   the   still   smaller  communities   scattered 

1  Sec  section  on  the  textile  gilds  for  the  nature  of  these  privileges. 

-  Madox,  The  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Exchequer  (171 1),  p.  4OS. 

3  Poulson,  Beverlac  (1X29),  p.  58. 

4  Selden  Soc.  publications,  vol.  xiv  (Beverley  Town  Documents),  p.  135, 
quoting  Add.  MSS.   142^2.  •"•  Close  Rolls,  jo  Hen.  Ill,  m.  6. 

6   Probably  a  '  blue  '  cloth.  '■    Close  Rolls,  13  Jul.  II,  111.  14. 

8  Hundred  Rolls  (Records  Comm.),  Kd.  I,  Com.  Ebor.,  i.  131-2. 

9  Lay  Subsidy,  30  Ed.  I  (Vorks.  Arch.  Soc,  Record  Series,  vol.  xxi,  p.  108). 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE  5 

throughout  the  rural  area  of  the  county  ?  The  evidence  of 
a  widespread  industry  here  is  no  less  conclusive,  and  in  every 
Riding  we  find  men  whose  attention  had  become  concentrated 
on  some  branch  of  cloth-making. 

At  Leeds  x  in  1201  a  certain  Simon  the  Dyer  was  fined  100s. 
for  selling  wine  contrary  to  the  legal  assize  ;  2  the  nature  of  the 
entry  and  the  amount  of  the  payment  indicate  that  Simon 
engaged  in  other  trades  besides  that  of  dyeing,  and  was  a  wealthy 
man.  Robertus  Tynctor  (dyer)  de  Ledes3  was  a  witness  to 
a  Kirkstall  Abbey  charter  not  later  than  1237,  and  an  inquisi- 
tion of  1258  records  the  names  of  William  Webster  (textor), 
Richard  and  Andrew  Taillur  (tailors  ?),  and  John  Lister  (tinctor), 
in  the  list  of  Leeds  cottars.4  A  little  later,  in  1275,  Alexander 
Fuller  of  Leeds  was  fined  for  making  cloth  which  was  not  of  the 
proper  breadth,5  and  thus  in  Leeds  of  the  thirteenth  century  we 
meet  the  weaver,  the  fuller,  and  the  dyer. 

The  Calverley  charters,  which  cover  the  thirteenth  century, 
show  that  Calverley  was  a  centre  for  the  fulling  of  cloth.  Standing 
on  the  river  Aire,  it  was  especially  suited  for  this  kind  of  work, 
and  no  less  than  five  fullers  are  mentioned  about  1257. 6  Turn- 
ing to  the  south  and  west,  the  Court  Rolls  of  the  Manor  of 
Wakefield  provide  abundant  evidence  of  the  existence  of  cloth- 
makers  in  the  surrounding  villages.  These  Rolls  refer  to  the 
area  between  Wakefield  and  Halifax,  and  throughout  this 
expanse  the  distribution  of  textile  workers  is  almost  uniform. 
In  1284  Thomas  the  Weaver  of  Hipperholme  complained  that 
his  two  cows  had  disappeared  from  the  common,7  and  in  the 
same  year  weavers  of  Sowerby  8  and  Sandal  9  came  before  the 
Court.  Ossett l0  was  the  home  of  Robert  the  Lister  (i.e.  dyer), 
1274,  and  other  dyers  carried  on  their  business  at  Alverthorpe11 

1  Win.  Paganel's  charter  to  Drax  (c.  1 1  10)  indicates  the  presence  of  mills 
in  Leeds  ;  possibly  one  was  a  fulling-mill  (J.  S.  Fletcher,  Picturesque  History 
of  Yorkshire  (n.d.),  i-  354). 

1  Jackson,  Guide  to  Leeds  (1889),  p.  21.  This  'Guide'  is  a  scholarly  piece  of 
work,  hut  no  authority  is  quoted  for  the  above  fact. 

3  Couchcr  Book  of  Kirkstall  Abbey,  charter  cvii.  Thoresby  Soc.  publications, 
vol.  viii,  p.  Si . 

4  Inquisition,   1258  (Yorks.  Arch.  Soc,  Record  Series,  xii.  56-7). 

5  Jackson,  Guide  to  Leeds,  p.  21. 

,;  Calverley  Charters,  Thoresby  Soc.  publications,  vol.  vi,  pp.  S—  5 5 .  No 
weavers  are  mentioned  till  1357,  pp.   170-1. 

7    Wakefield  Court  Rolls  (Yorks.  Arch.  Soc.,  Record  Series.   2   vols.),  1.    1S2. 
"    Ibid.,  ii.   iS.  »    Ibid.,  ii.  j<>;.  ">    Ibid.,  i.  M.  "    Ibid.,  1.  ."  .,. 


6  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  chap. 

and  Halifax.1  Of  fullers  there  were  many.  These  men  washed 
the  grease  and  other  foreign  matter  out  of  the  rough  pieces 
which  had  been  woven  in  the  cottages  for  home  use  ;  but  the 
existence  of  so  many  fullers  leads  one  to  believe  that  a  great 
part  of  the  cloths  which  came  to  them  had  been  made  for  the 
home  or  foreign  market.  Certainly,  all  down  the  Calder  Valley 
we  find  the  fulling-mill — at  Sowerby,  Halifax,  Rastrick,  Mirfield, 
Dewsbury,  Ossett,  and  Alverthorpe.2  These  mills  were  the 
property  of  the  lord  of  the  manor,  and  the  tenants  were  com- 
pelled to  use  the  manorial  mill  and  no  other.3  But  though  the 
lord  retained  the  monopoly  for  his  mill,  he  did  not  manage  the 
work  himself  ;  instead,  he  leased  the  mill  to  one  or  two  of  his 
tenants  for  an  annual  rent.  Thus,  in  1277,  William  the  Fuller  of 
Wakefield  and  Ralph  de  Wortley  paid  forty  shillings  as  one 
year's  rental  for  the  mill  at  Wakefield.4  It  was  no  small  mill 
which  could  command  a  rental  of  £2,  but  William  and  his 
partner  would  have  plenty  of  business,  washing  the  pieces  before 
they  were  cut  up  into  garments  by  the  cottagers  or  placed  for 
display  and  sale  on  the  cloth-booths  which  stood  in  the  market- 
place. For  Wakefield  had  its  dealers  also  ;  there  was  Philip 
the  Mercer5  (1274),  William  the  Chapman,6  Philip  the  Tailor, 
and  one  or  two  merchants,  all  in  or  near  Wakefield.7 

Sufficient  has  been  said  to  show  that  the  industry  was  already 
present  in  the  parts  which  were  eventually  to  become  its  strong- 
hold. But  these  districts  had  not  the  monopoly  of  the  rural 
manufacture,  for  entries  such  as  have  been  detailed  above 
can  be  found  concerning  all  parts  of  Yorkshire.  Away  in 
the  dales  we  meet  Thomas  Webster  and  Isabel  W'ebster,  both 
weavers,  at  Skipton.8  In  the  Yale  of  York  there  were  fullers 
at  Pocklington,9  tailors  and  fullers  at  Thorp  Arch,10  walkers 
(fullers)   and   '  litesters  '   (dyers)    at  Aberford   and  Alwoodley.11 

1  Wakefield  Court  Rolls  (Yorks.  Arch.  Soc,  Record  Series,  2  vols.),  i.  272. 

2  Ibid.,  both  vols.,  passim. 

'■'  See  Wheater,  op.  cit.,  p.  262,  for  charter  from  Archbishop  of  York  to 
inhabitants  of  Sherburn  (a.d.  1282),  illustrating  monopoly  over  fulling-mill. 

J  Wakefield  Court  Rolls,  i.  176. 

r'  Ibid.,  i.  81.     In  1308,  cloth  booths  mentioned,  ii.  170. 

6  Ibid.,  i.  163.  ;   Ibid.,  i.   131. 

8  Inquisition,  31  Ed.  I  (Yorks.  Arch.  Soc,  Record  Series,  xxxvii.  101). 

»  Yorks.  Arch.  Soc,  Record  Series,  xii.  76  (a.d.  1260). 

10  Inquisition,  130]  (Yorks.  Arch.  Soc,  Record  Series,  xxxi.  168). 

11  This  is  a  little  later,  1327.     Thoresby  Soc  publications,  ii.  <s.s  e1  seq. 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE 

Aysgarth,1  Stokcsley,  and  Pickering 2  carried  on  the  various 
branches  of  the  industry,  and  there  was  a  dye-house  at  Richmond 
worth  £4  per  annum.3  Northallerton,  Yarm,  and  Ripon  were 
flourishing  communities,  containing  a  full  and  strong  con- 
tingent of  cloth-makers,  as  well  as  tailors,  glovers,  mercers,  &c.4 
In  the  southern  areas  of  the  county,  Pontcfract,  Rothcrham, 
and  Sheffield  were  similarly  provided  with  all  the  necessary  men 
for  making  and  selling  woollen  goods.5 

The  above  is  a  mere  catalogue  of  names  and  places,  but  it  will 
serve  to  prove  that  by  1300  there  was  in  town  and  country  alike 
a  big  element  of  textile  labour,  which  was  supplying  domestic 
needs  and  also  a  wider  market.  The  cloths  of  Beverley  and 
York  were  of  no  mean  quality,  and  took  their  places  alongside 
the  high-class  pieces  produced  at  Lincoln,  Stamford,  and  else- 
where, goods  for  which  there  was  a  big  demand  abroad.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  rural  fabrics  were  of  inferior  quality  and 
coarse  texture,6  and  did  not  take  a  prominent  place  even  in  the 
home  market.  Native  manufacture  could  now  meet  some  of 
the  demands  of  the  wealthy,  and  all  the  needs  of  the  poor,  and 
a  few  types  of  cloth  were  exported  to  the  Continent.  Still,  one 
must  not  over-emphasize  these  facts,  or  convey  the  impression 
that  by  1300  England  had  cut  herself  free  from  dependence  upon 
foreign  supplies.  King  and  nobility,  though  they  frequently 
purchased  English  wares,  often  had  recourse  to  the  produce  of 
Flanders,  and  in  the  fostering  ordinances  7  of  the  early  fourteenth 
century,  when  the  use  of  foreign  cloths  was  forbidden,  a  saving 
clause  was  always  inserted  in  favour  of  the  finery  of  royalty 
and  nobility.8  Hence  there  was  a  steady  importation  of  Con- 
tinental cloths,  and  many  merchants  from  Yorkshire  loaded 
ships  at  Sluys  and  other  foreign  ports  '  with  cloth  and  other 
goods  .  .  .  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  the  same  to  Kyngeston- 
uppon-Hulle  to  trade  therewith  ',   taking  back  lead  or  wool   in 

1  Lay  Subsidy,  30  Ed .  I  (Yorks.  Arch.  Sue,  Record  Series,  xxi.  100,  103,  iSrc). 

2  Ibid.,  passim.  s   Yorks.  Arch.  Soc,  Record  Series,  xii.  .230. 

4   Ibid.,  xxi.  10,  27,  00.  5   Ibid.,  xv.  70,  81,  145,  iVc. 

,;  Kendal  cloth  in  the  fifteenth  century  was  worth  only  ^hl.  per  yard 
(Lord  Howard's  Household  Hook,  li.  210). 

7    e.g.  Ordinance  of  1327,  Patent  Rolls.   1   Kd.  Ill,  pt.  ii,  m.  24. 

s  In  1 242,  for  instance,  Henry  III  ordered  '  Rogerus  le  Tavlur  retineat  duas 
navatas  panni  Randrensis  .  .  .  ad  rob. is  regis  contra  instantem  hyernein  '. 
Close  Rolls,  jo  Hen.  Ill,  pt.  lii,  m.  4. 


8  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  chap. 

return.1  The  next  three  centuries  were  to  witness  a  great 
change,  as  the  export  trade  in  wool  declined,  and  British  and 
foreign  merchants  carried  more  and  more  English  pieces  to 
every  part  of  the  Continent,  making  the  produce  of  Yorkshire 
looms  a  commodity  of  international  fame — or  notoriety.2 

(b)  The  Flemish  Immigration 
The  definite  emergence  of  the  textile  trade  during  the  twelfth 
and  thirteenth  centuries  has  given  rise  to  much  speculation,  and 
the  question  has  been  asked,  Was  this  progress  due  to  the 
natural  development  of  the  domestic  industry,  or  to  the  influx 
of  Flemish  cloth-makers  ?  The  question  is  of  some  importance, 
but  unfortunately  there  is  not  sufficient  evidence  to  enable  one 
to  give  a  definite  answer.  Hence  on  the  one  hand  it  can  be 
urged  that  manufacture  for  the  market  evolved  naturally  from 
manufacture  for  home  use  ;  whilst  on  the  other  hand  many 
have  maintained  that  the  greater  part,  if  not  the  whole,  of  the 
credit  must  be  placed  at  the  door  of  the  Flemish  immigrants. 
The  latter  theory  has  for  long  held  sway,  and  the  old  historians 
made  the  alien  weaver  the  hero  of  a  story  full  of  charm  and 
heroics.  Fuller3  gave  to  him  one  of  his  most  poetic  paragraphs, 
and  although  later  writers  have  almost  destroyed  the  halo,  the 
debt  to  the  mediaeval  immigrant  is  still  admitted  by  many  to 
be  very  great.  Approaching  the  subject  as  it  concerns  the 
Yorkshire  industry  in  particular,  some  popular  writers  have 
asserted  that  cloth-making  was  unknown  until  about  1331. 
Mr.  A.  C.  Price,  in  his  excellent  little  book  on  Leeds  and  its 
Neighbourhood,  refers  to  the  Flemish  weavers  who  settled  at 
York  during  the  reign  of  Edward  III,  '  to  whom  probably  the 
great  clothing  trade  of  the  West  Riding  owes  its  origin  '  ; 4  and 
when  the  statue  of  the  Black  Prince  was  erected  in  Leeds  some 
few  years  ago,  many  speakers  and  writers  justified  the  choice 
of  subject  on  the  grounds  that  the  Black  Prince's  father  was 
responsible  for  the  introduction  of  the  woollen  industry  into 
Leeds  and  district.  Serious  writers  have,  of  course,  long  since 
repudiated  any  such  extreme  view,  but  Dr.  Maud  Sellers,  in  her 

1  Close  Rolls,  13  Ed.  II,  m.  14. 

2  For  the  complaints  concerning  bad  workmanship  see  Chapter  IV. 
;i  Fuller,  Church  History  of  Britain  (1845  edition),  iii,  §  9. 

4   Price,  op.  cit.,  p.  66. 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE  9 

account  of  the  woollen  industry  in  the  Victoria  County  History, 
attributes  great  importance  to  migrations  of  Flemings,  especially 
during  the  eleventh,  twelfth,  and  fourteenth  centuries.1  The 
present  writer  must  confess  his  inability  to  accept  her  conclu- 
sions, and  feels  that  the  part  played  by  the  Flemings  in  establish- 
ing and  developing  the  Yorkshire  industry  has  been  over-rated 
by  even  such  an  eminent  authority  as  Miss  Sellers. 

As  to  the  influence  of  Flemings  in  Yorkshire  during  the 
Norman  regime,  one  cannot  safely  pass  any  judgement,  as  there 
is  so  little  evidence  on  either  side.  Miss  Sellers  bases  her  cases 
largely  on  the  Domesday  Survey,  with  its  reiterated  '  waste  ', 
and  urges  that  people  must  have  come  from  somewhere  to 
repopulate  these  stricken  valleys.  No  part  of  England  was 
sufficiently  populous  to  be  able  to  spare  detachments  for  the 
West  Riding.  The  Low  Countries  were  overcrowded  ;  access 
to  Yorkshire  from  Belgium  was  easy  ;  therefore  Flemings  came, 
settled  in  the  vacant  places,  and  built  up  the  textile  industry  in 
these  parts. 

But  was  the  West  Riding  really  so  entirely  depopulated, 
desolate,  and  in  need  of  a  thorough  resettlement  ?  In  the  pages 
of  Domesday  Book  many  Yorkshire  villages  are  described  by 
the  melancholy  word  '  Waste  '.  William  I,  in  his  march  of 
vengeance  in  1069,  had  spread  the  destroying  army  over  a  large 
section  of  the  county,  and  his  ravages  embraced  the  eastern 
parts  of  the  West  and  North  Ridings,  almost  the  whole  of  the 
East  Riding,  the  city  of  York,  and  the  upper  valleys  of  the  Aire 
and  Calder.2  Scarcely  had  William  departed  southwards  when 
Malcolm  Canmore  raided  the  northern  counties,  penetrating  as 
far  as  the  North  Riding.  He  also  plundered  right  and  left,  and 
those  who  fell  into  his  hands  were  either  killed  or  taken  away 
as  slaves  to  Scotland.  Hence  those  who  made  the  great  survey 
in  1086  were  impelled  to  write  '  waste  '  over  almost  the  whole 
area  north  and  west  of  Leeds  and  Wakefield. :!  But  this  term  did 
not  necessarily  imply  an  absence  of  all  human  lite,  tor  some 
manors  which  were  so  described  contained  villeins  or  cottars  in 

1  For  Mi>s  Sellers'  discussion  of  this  topic,  see  Victoria  Countv  Ffisl,>ry, 
Yorkshire,  ii.  43(1—40. 

-   Matthew  Paris,  Chronica  Maiora  (Rolls  Series),  ii.  3-4. 

J  See  map  and  article  by  Dr.  Heddoe,  '  The  Kthnolouv  of  the  West  Ki.lnu  ' 
(\  ork<hii(    Archaeological  Journal,  vol.  \i\,  pp.  57  et  set].). 


io  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  chap. 

1086.  Further,  as  William's  army  approached,  many  Yorkshire- 
men  doubtless  fled  into  hiding  in  the  forests  or  on  the  moors, 
where  it  would  be  easy  to  find  solitude  and  safety.  With  them 
they  might  take  cattle  and  sheep,  and  either  settle  there  per- 
manently as  moorland  shepherds,  or  return  to  their  old  homes 
when  the  destroyer  had  departed.  One  need  only  know  the 
West  Riding  countryside  to  realize  the  impossibility  of  a  total 
destruction  of  population  by  William's  troops. 

Again,  some  of  the  important  clothing  centres  of  a  later  date 
were  flourishing  communities  at  the  time  of  Domesday.  York  x 
had  a  population  of  over  5,000,  and  Beverley  had  been  left 
untouched  by  William.  Ripon  and  Pontefract  were  important 
settlements  ;  Leeds,  spared  by  the  Conqueror,  had  a  population 
of  over  200  persons,2  and  was  worth  more  than  before  1066, 
and  Wakefield,  Batley,  Dewsbury,  and  some  other  places 
were  little,  if  any,  smaller  than  before  the  Conquest.  Thus 
the  West  Riding  was  far  from  being  completely  depopulated  ; 
in  fact,  it  contained  almost  as  many  people  as  the  other  two 
Ridings  put  together.3  If  the  Flemings  had  required  a  new  home, 
easy  of  access,  near  a  wool  supply,  and  sparsely  populated,  they 
could  have  found  such  an  area  farther  east  than  the  West 
Riding. 

It  is  possible  that  population  was  brought  to  the  uninhabited 
manors  of  Yorkshire  by  the  new  Norman  landlords,  and  this 
population  might  be  brought  from  other  parts  of  England  or  from 
abroad.  The  De  Laci  family,  which  had  received  almost  the  whole 
expanse  from  the  borders  of  Lincolnshire  to  Lancashire,  owned 
other  parts  of  England  as  well,4  and  might  thus  move  tenants 
from  the  south,  or  from  the  populous  Pontefract  area  westward. 
At  the  same  time  Flemish  landlords  obtained  many  parts  of 
the  North  Country,  to  which  they  may  have  brought  Flemish 
artisans.  For  instance,  William  I  gave  large  estates  in  Holder- 
ness  to  the  valiant  and  restless  Fleming,  Drogo  de  la  Bouercr,5 

1  H.  B.  de  Gibbins,  Industrial  History  of  England,  16th  edition,  ioio, 
map,  p.  38. 

-  Price,  op.  cit.,  p.  33. 

3  Dr.  Beddoe  calculates  the  Domesday  population  as  follows  :  West  Riding, 
3,143  ;    East,  2,300  ;    North,  1,311  :     Yorks.  Arch.  Journal,  pp.  56  et  seq. 

4  Price,  op.  cit.,  pp.  t,},  and  118. 

5  Chronicles  of  the  Abbev  nf  Meanx  (Rolls  Series),  i.  89-90.  Drogo  built  the 
castle  at  Skypse,  but  soon  left  the  region,  because  of  its  infertility. 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE  n 

and  Gilbert  of  Ghent  received  lands  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Humber.1  A  certain  Reiner  the  Fleming2  founded  Kirklees 
Nunnery,  and  even  so  far  west  as  Hellifield  we  find  in  1202 
a  family  which  hailed  from  the  Low  Countries.3  Further,  during 
the  strife  of  the  twelfth  century  the  Flemish  mercenary  was 
very  much  in  evidence.  William  of  Ypres,  a  leader  of  mercenary 
troops,  was  one  of  Stephen's  right-hand  men,4  and  Walter  of 
Ghent  led  a  body  of  his  fellow-countrymen  at  the  Battle  of  the 
Standard.5  But  there  is  nothing  to  show  that  these  men  were 
in  any  way  connected  with  the  textile  trade.  They  were  fighters 
rather  than  artisans.  Still,  the  land  from  which  they  came  was 
one  in  which  the  cloth  industry  had  flourished  for  more  than 
a  century,  and  so  some  of  the  rank  and  file  might  be  acquainted 
with  the  art,  and  a  few  might  settle  down  to  industrial  pursuits. 
Further,  the  wealthy  Fleming  would  bring  his  '  entourage  ', 
which  would  almost  certainly  include  a  weaver  and  kindred 
workmen,  and  hence  it  is  probable  that  amongst  the  Flemish 
immigrants  were  a  number  of  men  whose  concern  was  the 
manufacture  of  cloth.  But  all  this  is  conjectural,  and  the 
assertion  that  the  Flemings  were  responsible  for  the  establish- 
ment of  the  industry  or  the  formation  of  the  early  gilds  hangs 
on  a  very  slender  thread  of  possibilities. 

When  we  reach  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries, 
documentary  evidence  is  more  abundant,  and  one  can  form 
more  definite  opinions  about  the  presence  and  influence  of  the 
aliens.  Perhaps  the  best  plan  would  be  to  present  all  the  avail- 
able data,  and  then  draw  our  conclusions. 

During  the  thirteenth  century  Flemings  were  to  be  found 
scattered  throughout  the  county.  The  affairs  of  a  family  of 
Flemings  are  frequently  referred  to  in  the  Wakefield  Court 
Rolls,6  and  the  entries  indicate  that  the  family  owned  much 
property.  In  1284  a  certain  William  the  Fleming  held  the  vill 
of  Wath-on-Dearne,  near  Barnsley,  'in  capite  '  from  the  King, 

1  Cunningham,  Growth  of  English  Industry  and  Commerce ,  i.  047. 

'   Halifax  Antiquarian  Society  Reports,   1902—3. 

3  Pedes  Finium,  Com.  Ebor.  (1202-5),  Surtces  Soe.  publications,  vol.  xciv, 
p.  7S. 

*  Roger  de  Hoveden,  Chronica  (Rolls  Series),  i.  203-4. 

5    Yorks.  Arch.  Journal,  x.  370. 

s  Wakefield  Manor  Court  Rolls  (Vorks.  Arch.  Soe.,  Record  Series,  2  vols.), 
passim.     See  Index,  under  '  Fleming  '■ 


12  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  chap. 

and  this  district  was  occupied  by  a  number  of  his  fellow  country- 
men.1 Similar  families  dwelt  in  other  parts  of  the  county  ; 2 
they  were  apparently  landowners,  but  as  to  their  interest  in 
industry  we  know  nothing  that  might  help  to  prove  that  they 
were  fostering  the  woollen  manufacture  in  Yorkshire. 

Turning  to  York,  where  trade  was  developing  quickly  during 
the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth  century,  we  find  many  Flemings 
in  the  ranks  of  the  freemen  of  that  city.  All  who  desired  to 
take  up  any  trade  or  business  there  were  obliged  to  qualify 
themselves,  and  be  enrolled  on  the  list  of  freemen  ;  hence  the 
names  given  in  that  register  are  those  of  men  engaged  chiefly 
in  industrial  and  commercial  pursuits.  In  1291,  Walter  the 
Fleming  and  Giles  the  Fleming  were  admitted  to  the  freedom.3 
In  1296  Giles  of  Brabant  made  his  entry,4  and  others  followed 
during  the  subsequent  years.  Some  of  these  men  occupied 
important  positions.  Giles  of  Brabant  rose  to  the  dignity  of 
bailiff  in  1308-9  ;  5  in  1298  Jacobus  le  Fleming  was  mayor,6 
whilst  the  doughty  Nicholas  the  Fleming  occupied  the  mayoral 
chair  from  1310  to  1315,7  and  met  his  death  when  leading 
a  York  contingent  against  the  Scots  at  the  disastrous  Battle  of 
Myton  (1319).8  These  men  were  evidently  much  esteemed  by 
their  fellow  citizens  ;  but  the  Roll  tells  us  nothing  about  their 
occupations.  They  may  have  been  ordinary  merchants  engaged 
in  the  exportation  of  wool  and  perhaps  concerned  with  its 
manufacture  into  cloth.  But  whilst  silent  concerning  the 
business  practised  by  these  aliens,  the  Roll  shows  the  presence 
of  a  number  of  native  workers  in  wool,  drawn  from  many 
parts  of  Yorkshire  and  other  counties.  There  are  thirteen 
names  of  textile  workers  entered  during  the  reigns  of  the  first 
two   Edwards,9  and   not  one   of  them   gives   any  suggestion   of 

1  Kirkby's  Inquest  (Surtees  Soc.  publications,  vol.  xlviii,  p.  1).  See  also 
Lay  Subsidy,  2$  Ed.  I  (Yorks.  Arch.  Soc,  Record  Series,  vol.  xv,  p.  46). 

2  At  West  Lilting  {Kirkby's  Inquest,  pp.  378-9)  Nicholaus  Flemyng,  who 
became  Mayor  of  York.  Others  at  Fryton  and  Whitby  (Lay  Subsidy, 
30  Ed.  I,  Yorks.  Arch.  Soc,  Record  Series,  vol.  xxi,  pp.  53,  ~2,  108).  Matthew 
de  Lnveyne  living  at  Norton,  mentioned  in  Assize  Rolls,  36  Hen.  Ill  (Yorks. 
Arch.  Soc,  Record  Series,  xliv.  58). 

3  Register  of  the  Freemen  of  York  (Surtees  Soc,  vol.  xevi),  20  Ed.  I,  p.  5. 

4  Ibid.,  25  Ed.  I.  5   Kirkby's  Inquest,  p.  380  n. 
■  Freemen's  Roll,  26-7  Ed.  I.  "   Ibid.,  4-Q  Ed.  II. 

8  Ibid.,  p.  18  n. 

9  Victoria  County  History,   Yorkshire,  iii.  438. 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE  13 

Flemish  origin.  There  were  William  of  Malton  l  and  John  of 
Wales,2  fullers  ;  John  of  Newcastle 3  and  Robert  of  Marsk,4 
weavers  ;  Williams  of  Easingwold  5  and  Richard  of  Leicester,6 
chaloners  (i.e.  coverlet  weavers)  ;  Wilfred  of  Leicester,  dyer  ;  7 
John  of  Craven  8  and  John  of  Manchester,9  tailors  ;  to  say 
nothing  of  chapmen  from  Bristol,  Lincoln,  Wakefield,  and  Craven, 
'  Mercatores  de  Beverle  ',  and  mercers  from  Skipton,  Ripon, 
Coventry,  and  Upsala.10  Thus,  to  sum  up,  two  things  are  clear 
from  a  study  of  the  early  list  of  freemen  : — (1)  That  in  1327  the 
making  of  cloth  and  wool  was  in  the  hands  of  Englishmen  ; 
(2)  that  increased  numbers  of  enrolments  were  being  made, 
showing  a  general  expansion  of  trade  in  the  city,  and  in  this 
progress  the  cloth-makers  stepped  forward  with  the  rest.  All 
this  was  before  the  traditional  migration  began. 

The  granting  of  favours  to  foreign  merchants  had  been  a 
general  feature  of  the  economic  policy  of  the  thirteenth  century. 
Now  in  the  fourteenth  the  fostering  of  cloth-making  took  the  / 
place  of  importance,  and  in  the  Ordinance  of  May  1,  1326,11  we 
have  the  declaration  of  a  policy  which  was,  in  spite  of  many 
vicissitudes,  to  guide  the  development  of  the  industry  for  some 
time  to  come.  The  most  important  points  were  : — (1)  No  person 
should  wear  foreign  cloth,  except  royalty,  nobility,  and  those 
paying  an  annual  rental  of  £30  or  over.  (2)  '  That  in  order  to 
encourage  people  to  work  upon  cloths,  the  King  would  have  all 
men  know  that  he  will  grant  suitable  franchises  to  the  fullers, 
weavers,  dyers,  and  other  cloth  workers  who  live  mainly  by 
this  mistery,  whenever  such  franchises  are  asked  for.'  (3)  All 
alien  merchants  were  taken  under  the  King's  protection. 
Erlward  III  confirmed  this  declaration  in  the  first  year  of  his 
reign,  and  quickly  added  to  it  his  offers  of  protection  to  foreign 
weavers.  In  July  1331  he  issued  letters  of  protection  to  John 
Kemp,  '  Textor  pannorum  laneorum  ',  and  his  employees,  and 
the  proclamation  concluded  with  a  general  otter  of  similar  favours 
to  all  foreign  weavers,  fullers,  and  dyers.1-     Six  months  later  1:! 

I  Freemen's  Roll,  2;  Ed.  I.  -   Ibid.,  13  Ed.  II.  3    Ibid.,  12  Ed.  II. 
•   Ibid.,  20  Ed.  II.              •>   Ibid.,  17  Ed.  II.              *   Ibid.,  r  Ed.  II. 

'  Ibid..  17  Ed.  II.  »    Ibid.,  11   Ed.  II.  »    Ibid.,  iS  Ed.  II. 

>•>  Ibid.,  20  Ed.  I. 

II  Patent  Rolls,   u>  Jul.  II,  pt.  ii.  in.  S.     Also  1   Ed.  Ill,  pt.  ii,  m.  24. 
13  Ryiner,  Focdcru,  iv.  41)0. 

"   January  1333  :    Records  edition  ol  Rymer,  vol.  11,  pt.  ii,  p.  S40. 


14  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE     ,  chap. 

the  King  again  dispatched  a  general  mandate  to  the  sheriffs  : 
'  Be  it  known  unto  you  that  we  have  taken  into  our  protection 
all  and  singular  weavers  and  other  cloth-workers,  from  what- 
soever part  they  come,  along  with  their  goods  and  implements.' 
The  sheriffs  were  commanded  to  see  that  the  ordinance  was 
strictly  obeyed. 

Some  years  elapsed  before  the  next  declaration  was  made, 
and  on  this  occasion  it  concerned  two  aliens  who  wished  to 
settle  in  York. 

'  12th  December  1336.  The  king  to  his  sheriffs  .  .  .  greeting. 
Know  ye  that  since  William  of  Brabant  and  Hanekin  of  Brabant, 
weavers  of  the  parts  of  Brabant,  have  come  into  our  realm  of 
England,  and  dwell  in  our  city  of  York,  there  carrying  on  their 
occupation  ;  we,  being  aware  that  if  they  engage  in  their  industry 
within  our  realm  manifold  advantage  and  benefits  will  accrue 
to  us  and  ours  ;  .  .  .  and  for  this  reason,  wishing  that  William 
and  Hanekin  should  be  free  to  attend  to  their  business  in  peace 
and  quietness  ;  .  .  .  we  therefore  take  them  .  .  .  under  our  pro- 
tection and  defence,  whilst  they  engage  in  the  aforesaid  occupa- 
tion within  our  realm,  along  with  their  goods  and  all  possessions 
whatsoever  ;  ...  in  which  they  shall  be  for  the  space  of  one 
year.' x 

This  policy  was  firmly  established  in  1337,  when  an  act  was 
passed,  providing  a  wide  statutory  basis  of  protection,  promising 
security,  and  offering  all  necessary  '  franchises  '  to  alien  cloth- 
makers.2  Such  offers  came  at  an  opportune  time  for  the  Low 
Country  men.  All  was  not  well  in  Brabant  and  Flanders.  The 
towns  were  full  of  faction  strife,  the  gilds  were  drifting  towards 
oligarchy,  and  the  poorer  artisans  found  themselves  virtually 
disfranchised  by  the  wealthier  citizens.  The  gild  monopoly  was 
so  strictly  enforced  that  rural  industry  was  almost  impossible.3 
Hence,  to  the  members  of  the  defeated  factions,  and  to  the 
poorer  citizens,  Edward's  offers  of  protection  would  be  very 
welcome,  and  some  packed  up  their  effects  and  came  to  partake 
of  Edward's  bounty. 

Now  arises  the  question,  What  was  the  extent  of  the  migra- 

1  Rymer,  op.  cit.,  iv.  723  ;    also  Patent  Rolls,  10  Ed.  Ill,  pt.  ii,  m.  11. 

2  11  Ed.  Ill,  c.  5  {Statutes  of  the  Realm,  vol.  i,  pp.  280-1).  See  also  Rymer, 
op.  cit.,  iv.  751,  and  Patent  Rolls,   11   Ed.  Ill,  pt.  i,  m.  6. 

3  Ashley,  Economic  History,  1.  ii.  197-8.  Also  Cunningham,  op.  cit.,  i. 
305-6. 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE  15 

tion  to  Yorkshire,  unci  what  was  its  influence  upon  the  cloth 
industry  there  ?  In  York  itself  the  influx  was  considerable,  and 
we  meet  several  Flemings  and  men  of  Brabant  amongst  the 
freemen.1  For  instance,  note  the  following  entries  in  the  Free- 
men's Roll  : 

1344.  Nicholas  de  Admare,  de  Braban,  webster.2 

1352.  Thomas  Braban  de  Malyns,  tixtor  (weaver).3 

,,  Laurentius  Conyng  de  Flandre,  webster. 

,,  Georgius  Fote  de  Flandre,  walker  (fuller). 

1357.  Gerwinus  Giffard  de  Gaunt,  tixtor.4 

,,  Levekyn  Giffard,  f rater  ejus,  tixtor. 

1359.  Petrus  de  durdraght  (Dordrecht),  walker.5 

1360.  Arnaldus  de  Lovayne,  teinturer  (dyer).6 

This  list  of  names,  which  is  by  no  means  exhaustive,  shows 
that  by  1360  there  was  a  complete  set  of  textile  workers  from 
Belgium  settled  in  York  ;  weavers,  dyers,  fullers,  in  addition 
to  tailors  and  merchants,  had  come  from  Ypres,  Brabant, 
Malines,  Ghent,  Louvain,  Bruges,  &c.  Some  of  these  men  were 
doubtless  wealthy,  had  brought  with  them  their  households  and 
workpeople,  and  had  made  homes  in  York. 

The  Fleming  was  in  York.  Further,  there  was  a  great  expan- 
sion in  the  cloth  trade,  marked,  as  Miss  Sellers  has  pointed  out, 
by  the  enrolment  of  some  170  weavers,  100  dyers,  50  fullers, 
30  chaloners,  and  a  swarm  of  shearmen,  wool-packers,  &c, 
during  the  reign  of  Edward  III.7  But  we  cannot  lay  the  honour 
for  this  expansion  at  the  feet  of  the  immigrant.  From  the  early 
years  of  the  century  there  had  been  a  steady  development  in 
the  trade  of  the  city.  The  cloth-makers  shared  in  it,  and  their 
progress  was  accelerated  by  the  government's  policy  of  favour- 
ing the  English  manufactures.  Judging  from  the  Freemen's 
Roll,  the  Flemings  did  not  appear  in  any  numbers  until  about 
1346—50,  and  before  this  time  the  expansion  had  become  very 
marked.     Textile  workers  from  all  parts  of  the  county,  and  of 

1  We  do  not  find  the  names  of  the  two  men  who  received  the  special  letters 
from  Edward  III.  This  was  probably  because  they  were  under  the  King's 
direct  protection  and  favour,  but  as  the  protection  was  only  for  one  year,  one 
would  have  expected  to  find  them  taking  up  the  freedom  eventually. 

-   Freemen's  Roll,  iS  Ed.  III.  :'   Ibid.,  26  Ed.  III. 

4   Ibid.,  31   Ed.  III.  ■-   Ibid.,  33  Ed.  III.  "   Ibid.,  34  Ed.  III. 

'  Victoria  ( 'ountv  II ist<>rv,  Yorkshire,  iii.  430.  the  importance  of  these  figure-; 
i>  discounted  somewhat  bv  the  fact  that  manv  came  in  to  till  the  places  of  the 
victims  of  the  Black  Death. 


16  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  chap. 

the  country,  had  taken  the  freedom  of  York  before  the  Flemish 
invasion,  as  the  following  list  will  show  : 

1332.  Willelmus  de  Hedon,  tixtor.1 

1333-  Willelmus  de  Selby,  walker.2 

T334-  Johannes  de  Bristow  (Bristol),  webster.3 

1336.  Willelmus  de  Ripelay  (Ripley),  taynturer  (dyer).4 

1342.  Thomas  de  Huntingdon,  litester  (dyer).5 

,,       Walterus  de  Beverle,  tixtor. 

,,       Willelmus  de  Cravene,  litester. 
1344.  Johannes  de  Hertilpole,  webster. H 

,,       Johannes  de  Novo  Castro,  litester. 
J345-  Johannes  de  Appleby,  litester.7 
1346.   Willelmus  de  Lyncoln,  sheregrynder.8 

There  were  more  cloth-makers  from  Lincoln  than  from  the 
whole  of  the  Low  Countries,  and  Lincoln  had  a  reputation  for 
superior  cloths  even  in  the  twelfth  century.9  It  was  therefore 
no  decadent  or  infantile  industrial  community  to  which  the  men 
of  Flanders  and  Brabant  found  their  way.  There  was  a  boom 
already  gathering  force,  and  they  simply  helped  to  swell  it. 
Their  chief  influence  would  be  in  the  innovation  of  new  varieties 
of  cloth,  and  possibly  of  new  methods  of  manufacture.  The 
dyer  of  Louvain  would  introduce  new  hues,  just  as  would  his 
fellow-craftsmen  from  Lincoln,  Stamford,  and  Grantham.  The 
weaver  of  Ghent  would  have  his  favourite  kinds  of  cloth,  and 
his  own  ways  of  making  them,  just  the  same  as  the  weaver  of 
Huntingdon,  Gloucester,  Yarmouth,  or  Chester.  Thus  the  aliens 
joined  in  the  life  of  the  city,  but  were  by  no  means  its  dominating 
force.  They  shared  in,  and  influenced  to  some  extent,  the 
progress  of  the  fourteenth  century,  but  they  did  not  initiate  it. 
Amid  the  developments  of  the  following  years,  they  occupied 
no  positions  of  municipal  importance,  but  took  their  places 
along  with  men  from  other  parts  of  England  in  obedience  to  the 
decrees  of  city  and  gild. 

Turning  to  the  country  districts,  as  seen  in  the  Manor  Court 
Rolls  of  Bradford10  and  the  Poll  Tax  Returns,  we  find  evidence 

1   Freemen's  Roll,  6  Ed.  III.  2  Ibid.,  7  Ed.  III. 

3   Ibid.,  8  Ed.  III.  *   Ibid.,  10  Ed.  III.  ■'  Ibid.,  16  Ed.  III. 

<■•    Ibid.,  18  Ed.  III.  '   Ibid.,  19  Ed.  III.  s   Ibid.,  20  Ed.  III. 

9   Salzmann,  op.  (it.,  p.   136. 

"  A  manuscript  translation  of  these  Rolls  is  in  the  Bradford  Public  Reference 
Library.      It  is  in  four  volumes,  and  covers  the  period  Edward  Ill-Henry  V. 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE  i7 

of  a  flourishing  cloth  industry  in  almost  every  part  of  the  West 
Riding,  But  very  few  immigrants  from  the  Low  Countries. 
The  Bradford  Court  Rolls  cover  the  first  forty-five  years  of  the 
reign  of  Edward  III,  the  period  when  the  immigration  was  at 
its  height.  There  are  many  entries  concerning  the  textile 
industry,  but  never  once  is  there  mention  of  a  Fleming  or 
'  Brabaner  '.  From  a  most  careful  examination  of  the  Rolls 
one  does  not  obtain  the  faintest  trace  of  evidence  indicating 
any  Flemish  settlement  in  Bradford.  Mr.  John  Lister,  who  has 
examined  the  Wakefield  Court  Rolls,  has  informed  the  present 
writer  that  the  name  '  Fleming  '  occasionally  occurs  in  these 
documents,  but  that  there  is  no  evidence  to  show  that  the 
people  mentioned  had  any  connexion  with  cloth-making.  From 
the  Poll  Tax  Returns  of  1379  one  gets  a  similar  impression.  Of 
course  some  of  the  aliens  might  have  forsworn  their  foreign 
names,  thus  escaping  our  identification,  and  this  possibility 
must  be  borne  in  mind.  In  the  whole  of  the  returns  for  the 
West  Riding  only  seven  textile  workers  from  the  Low  Countries 
are  recorded  : 

1  Bawtry.         Iohannes   de    Braban   et    Agnes    uxor    eius, 

webstcr  ....  vjd   (i.e.  6d 

2  Spofforth.      Iohannes  Brabaner,  Textor,  et  uxor  eius 

3  Skipton.  Petrus  Brabaner,  Webster,  et  uxor  eius 

,,  Petrus  Brabayner,  Webstrc,  et  uxor  eius 

4  Wetherby.  Iohannes  Brabayner,  Textor 

0  Ripon.  Lamkynus  de  Braban,  Textor     .  .  .     vy 

6  Ripley  Iohannes  Brabaner,  Webstcr,  et  uxor  eius    .      vjd 

In  addition  to  these  names,  there  are  about  twenty-four  other 
entries  of  a  similar  character,  but  with  no  occupation  attached  ; 
as  for  instance  : 

7  Ledes.  I  lenricus  Brabaner  et  uxor  eius, 

8  Laughton.  Walterus  Lovayne,  et  Alicia  uxor  eius, 

9  Acton.  Iohannes  de  Flaundres  et  uxor  eius. 

In  these  instances  the  poll  tax  payment  was  usually  fourpence 
or  sixpence  ;    this  denotes  comparative  poverty,  and  hence  these 

1  Poll  Tax  Returns,  2  Richard  II  (published  by  Yorks.  Arch.  Soc,  cd.  by 
Lister),  p.  14. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  jj?.  3    Ibid.,  p.  267.  •   Ibid.,  p.  222. 

3  Ibid.,  p.  250.  ,;   Ibid.,  p.  235.  7    Ibid.,  p.  215. 

"    Ibid.,  p.  ?y.  '■'    Ibid.,  p.   165. 


VJd. 

xijd 

vjd. 

vj* 

d. 


i8  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  chap. 

people  would  be  compelled  to  engage  in  some  work,  which  might 
be  weaving.1 

The  number  of  aliens  who  entered  the  rural  districts  was  I 
small,  and  the  new-comers  were  generally  poor.2  Could  such  an  * 
element  exert  any  powerful  industrial  influence  ?  There  are  at 
least  two  tests  we  can  apply,  though  neither  can  be  regarded 
as  final.  In  the  first  place,  does  the  distribution  of  the  aliens 
mentioned  above  coincide  with  the  active  industrial  areas,  and 
was  industry  booming  in  the  places  wherein  the  '  Brabaners  ' 
had  taken  up  their  abode  ?  Secondly,  admitting  that  their 
influence  might  be  slow  in  bearing  fruit,  do  we  find  that  the 
industry  developed  during  the  fifteenth  century  in  those  places 
favoured  by  the  Flemings  in  the  fourteenth  ?  Do  we  meet  any 
aliens  in  the  area  which  witnessed  such  a  great  expansion  in 
cloth-making  during  the  fifteenth  century,  namely  the  Halifax 
parish  ? 

Let  us  take  one  or  two  places  conspicuous  in  the  Poll  Tax 
Returns  for  the  number  of  persons  engaged  in  the  textile  in- 
dustry. Rotherham,3  for  instance,  was  a  populous  centre,  in 
which  the  tax  was  paid  for  some  350  persons.  Here  were  five 
weavers,  a  coverlet  weaver,  three  fullers,  two  shearmen,  three- 
dyers,  in  addition  to  tailors,  drapers,  and  merchants.  In  all, 
fourteen  men  were  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  cloth  ;  but  the 
most  careful  scrutiny  fails  to  reveal  the  presence  of  any  Flemings 
in  the  busy  community.  At  Wakefield,4  payment  was  made  by 
a  '  wulchapman  '  (i.  e.  a  dealer  in  wool),  eight  weavers,  five 
fullers,  two  coverlet  weavers,  one  dyer,  four  drapers,  and  several 
mercers  and  tailors.  Here  again  there  is  no  trace  of  exiles  from 
the  Low  Countries.  Ripon  5  had  its  solitary  '  Brabaner  ',  who 
had  gone  to  live  in  a  town  which  had  long  been  a  small  textile 
centre.  He  was  only  one  out  of  the  sixteen  '  websters  '  who 
paid  poll  tax  in  that  town.  Pontefract,  which  paid  the  largest 
amount  of  taxation,  had  an  abundance  of  cloth-makers,  but  no 
Flemings.     Where  the  alien  weaver  is  found,  he  is  often  almost 

1  In  the  returns  for  the  East  Riding,  I  can  find  only  three  Belgian  names, 
and  these  not  specifically  clothiers  (Yorks.  Arch.  Journal,  xx.  329  et  sec].). 

2  It  will  be  noticed  that  most  of  the  rural  immigrants  came  from  Brabant, 
while  those  in  York  came  from  various  parts.  Further,  all  the  former  are  poor, 
only  one  person  paying  more  than  sixpence.     Again,  all  are  weavers. 

;|   Poll  Tax  Returns,  p.  25.  4   Ibid.,  pp.  160-2. 

'"   Ibid.,  p.  249. 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE  19 

alone  in  his  craft  :  Skipton,1  with  its  two  Flemings,  had  only 
two  other  weavers,  whilst  the  Wetherby  alien  2  had  the  company 
of  only  two  native  weavers.  And  so  one  might  continue,  showing 
that  in  other  places,  large  and  small,  where  the  industry  flourished, 
the  alien  was  absent,  and  that  when  he  did  appear,  it  was 
generally  in  some  centre  where  cloth  had  been  made  for  some 
considerable  period,  or  in  an  isolated  quarter  where  he  was 
almost  the  only  one  of  his  craft,  and  he  himself  far  too  poor  to 
employ  others  in  the  trade.  His  influence  in  the  latter  places 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  great,  for  Bawtry,  Spofforth, 
Wetherby,  Ripley,  Acton,  and  Laughton  never  appear  at 
a  subsequent  date  as  important  clothing  centres. 

Further,  if  we  turn  to  the  valleys  of  the  Colne  and  Calder,  to 
Halifax  and  the  whole  district  west  and  south  of  Leeds,  where 
the  ulnagers'  accounts  of  the  fifteenth  century  indicate  a  great 
growth,  we  do  not  find  the  Fleming  sowing  the  seed.  In  1379 
Halifax3  had  its  '  lyster ',  Liversedge  its  fullers,4  Elland  its 
three  weavers,  coverlet  weaver,  three  dyers  and  a  fuller.5  But 
in  the  whole  of  the  Halifax  area  the  only  name  with  a  Flemish 
appearance  is  that  of  Roger  Flemmyng  of  Sowerby  Bridge, 
whose  occupation  is  not  stated.  Indeed,  with  the  exception  of 
the  two  solitary  '  Brabaners  ',  father  and  son,  at  Skipton,  one 
does  not  find  any  weavers  from  the  Low  Countries  in  any  parts 
west  of  Leeds  and  Wakefield.  And  yet  this  region  was  the 
stronghold  of  the  textile  industry  from  the  fifteenth  century 
onwards. 

One  other  matter  is  worthy  of  a  moment's  consideration. 
The  influence  of  the  Flemings  would  probably  have  been  towards 
improving  the  standard  of  workmanship,  and  raising  the  quality 
of  the  wares  produced.  Now  York  and  Beverley  made  cloths 
of  considerable  value,  but  the  West  Riding  fabrics  were  always 
of  an  inferior  grade  until  the  nineteenth  century.  Even  in  the 
seventeenth  century  6  it  was  pointed  out  that  Yorkshire  clothiers 
used  the  same  quality  of  wool  as  many  West  of  England  manu- 
facturers, but  the  finished  cloths  from  Yorkshire  were  much 
inferior  to  the  pieces  made  from  the  same  kind  of  wool  in  Wessex. 

1  Ibid.,  p.  267.  -  Ibid.,  p.  zzz. 

3    Ibid.,  p.  188.  '    Ibid.,  p.   iSo.  ■'•    Ibid.,  p.   183. 

*  See  evidence  given  during  the  big  law-suit  between  the  Yorkshire  i  lothiers 
and  the  ulnager,  1038  (Chapter  VI). 

C  2 


20  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  chap. 

The  difference  was  said  to  be  due  to  less  skilful  sorting  of  the 
wools,  and  lower  efficiency  in  carrying  out  the  various  pro- 
cesses. The  West  Yorkshire  clothier,  like  his  fellows  in  Lan- 
cashire, Wales,  and  the  corners  of  Devon  and  Cornwall,  was 
deficient  in  industrial  skill.  This  may  be  due  to  the  fact  that 
few,  if  any,  skilled  workers,  either  alien  or  native,  came  to  these 
parts,  but  concentrated  in  the  towns  and  eastern  districts. 

Thus  we  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  Flemish  element  in 
this  county  was  small,  and  exerted  little  influence.  In  York 
the  aliens  came  to  swell  a  rising  tide,  but  in  the  wide  rural 
area  over  which  cloth  was  being  made  their  influence  was 
negligible.1 

From  all  this  discussion  we  return  to  the  question  with  which 
we  set  out :  Was  the  establishment  of  the  industry  due  to  the 
growth  of  the  native  domestic  industry,  or  to  the  immigration 
of  alien  craftsmen  ?  There  is  no  proof  of  any  large  immigration 
of  Flemish  cloth-workers  at  any  time  before  the  middle  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  and  then  the  influx  was  mainly  confined  to 
York.  We  are  therefore  driven  to  the  other  possibility,  and  to 
suggest  that  the  establishment  of  manufacture  for  sale  grew 
from  manufacture  for  home  use.  Before  the  Conquest  the 
domestic  industry  was  in  existence,  the  family  demands  for 
clothing  being  met  by  the  family's  work  at  the  distaff  and  loom. 
This  industry  was  not  destroyed  by  the  ravages  of  William  I, 
and  continued  to  be  part  and  parcel  of  Yorkshire  domestic  life 
for  centuries.  Meanwhile,  with  the  growth  of  population  and 
the  development  of  society  generally  during  the  twelfth  and 
thirteenth  centuries,  it  became  possible  for  some  men  to  earn 
a  livelihood  by  devoting  the  whole,  or  the  greater  part,  of  their 
time  to  the  manufacture  of  cloth.  They  then  sold,  or  bartered, 
the  produce  of  their  labour  to  meet  the  local  demand,  and 
eventually  supplied  a  wider  market.  This  advance  was  first 
made  in  the  towns  of  Beverley  and  York,  but  gradually 
specialized  workers  in  wool  appeared  in  the  country  districts. 
Such  developments  brought  in  their  train  the  division  of  labour, 
one  man  becoming  a  weaver,  the  second  a  dyer,  the  third  a  fuller, 
and  so  forth.     All  this  was  a  natural  consequence  of  the  growth 

1  Mr.  J.  Lister,  who  has  spent  twenty  years  on  antiquarian  research  on  the 
West  Riding,  agrees  entirely  with  the  conclusions  arrived  at  above  ;  though 
my  own  opinion  was  definitely  formed  before  I  had  met  Mr.  Lister. 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE  21 

of  population,  the  increase  in  home  and  foreign  trade,  the 
presence  in  the  county  of  plentiful  supplies  of  wool  and  water, 
and  the  difficulty  of  making  a  livelihood  out  of  agriculture  alone. 
In  its  growth  the  industry  possibly  received  some  assistance 
and  practical  guidance  from  alien  workmen,  but  there  is  nothing 
to  show  that  these  men  were  responsible  either  for  the  intro- 
duction of  the  industry,  or  for  its  subsequent  development. 

(c)    The  Character  of  the  Rural  Industry  during  the  Fourteenth 

Century 

From  the  Poll  Tax  Returns  and  other  MSS.  one  gathers 
some  impressions  of  the  general  character  of  the  industry  as 
practised  in  the  country  districts  and  small  towns  during  the 
reigns  of  Edward  III  and  Richard  II.  The  largest  centres  of 
population1  lay  east  of  Leeds,  at  Pontefract,  Doncaster,  and  in 
the  Vale  of  York.  In  these  parts  cloth-makers  were  plentiful,  and 
tailors,  drapers,  and  merchants  equally  so.2  West  of  Leeds  the 
industry  claimed  a  smaller  number  of  professional  adherents, 
and  was  in  a  more  primitive  stage  as  yet.  Leeds,  standing 
midway  between  the  two  areas,  was  well  supplied,  having  two 
'  lysters  ',  two  '  chalunhers  ',  one  walker  or  fuller,  two  '  talours  ', 
and  one  merchant.3  Where  population  was  gathered  round 
a  castle  or  abbey,  the  industry  was  well  established  ;  Skipton, 
for  instance,  had  four  weavers,  a  fuller,  draper,  glover,  merchant, 
and  four  '  cissores  '  or  tailors.4 

Wool  was  to  be  obtained  almost  everywhere,  and  weaving 
might  be  either  a  person's  staple  occupation,  or  merely  an 
auxiliary  industry,  carried  on  by  the  man  in  his  spare  time,  or 
by  the  members  of  his  household.  Even  the  parish  clergy 
occasionally  devoted  their  leisure  to  cloth-making,  and  the 
Bradford  Manor  Court  Rolls  for  1354  speak  of  the  '  chaplain  ' 
of  Bradford  taking  his  cloths  to  the  tenter-ground  to  be  stretched 
and  dried.5 

1  The  Poll  Tax  Returns  show  that  Pontefract  had  the  largest  population 
in  the  West  Riding.  Next  came  Doncaster  ;  then  in  order  of  size  followed 
Sheffield,  Selby,  Tickhill,  Rotherham,  Wakefield,  Snaith,  Ripon.  \.wiU, 
Tadcaster,  Knaresborough,  Bawtry,  Bradford,  Hudderstield,  Halifax.  See 
Price,  op.  cit.,  p.   52  n. 

1   Poll  Tax  Returns  ;    see  for  Doncaster,  Selby,  Pontefract,  Arc. 

5  Ibid.,  p.  215.  '    Ibid.,  p.  207 • 

<•  Iiradfonl  Manor  Rolls,  28  I'd.  Ill,  pp.  234-4.?. 


22  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  chap. 

The  fulling  industry  was  also  widely  scattered,  and  fulling-  / 
mills  were  to  be  found  on  the  banks  of  every  stream,  even  in  the 
most  remote  places.  Fulling  had  received  an  impetus  from  the 
act  of  1376-7,  which  forbade  the  export  of  cloth  until  it  had 
been  properly  fulled  ; 1  this,  coupled  with  the  growing  demand 
for  English  cloth,  made  the  fulling-mill  a  good  source  of  revenue. 
Every  manor  which  stood  on  a  water-course  possessed  its  mill, 
which  was  leased  to  one  or  two  of  the  tenants  for  an  annual 
rental.  The  Bradford  mill,  for  instance,  was  let  in  the  early 
'forties  to  William  and  James  Walker,  at  a  rental  of  ten  shillings 
per  annum.2  In  1346  James  resigned  his  share  of  the  mill  to 
William,  being  '  unable  to  hold  the  said  mill  on  account  of 
poverty  '.3  William  retained  his  tenancy,  aided  by  his  son 
Thomas,  and  in  1353  managed  to  secure  the  monopoly  of  the 
fulling  on  the  manor.4  In  that  year  father  and  son  5  went  to  the 
manor  court,  and  gave  to  the  landlord  forty  pence  by  the  year 
of  '  new  rent  '  for  the  term  of  the  father's  life,  being  promised 
in  return  '  that  there  shall  no  strange  fuller  enter  within  the 
town  and  liberty  of  the  Court  of  the  Lord  of  Bradford,  .  .  . 
neither  shall  anything  be  taken  or  carried  out  of  the  said  town 
to  be  worked  upon,  nor  shall  any  one  use  that  craft  in  the  said 
town,  except  (the  Walkers)  and  their  servants  '.6 

The  dyer  was  in  a  similar  position  to  the  fuller,  in  that  he 
could  not  carry  on  his  occupation  without  the  licence  of  the  lord 
of  the  manor.  The  landlord  might  allow  many  dyers  to  practise 
in  the  same  locality,  or  he  might  hand  over  the  monopoly  of 
the  trade  to  one  man.  Instances  of  both  practices  are  found  in 
the  Bradford  Rolls.  In  the  'forties  there  was  no  monopoly, 
but  a  licence  was  essential  before  practising  in  the  industry.  In 
1342  William  Nutbrown  was  fined  threepence  for  using  the 
office  of  dyer  without  licence,7  and  ten  years  later  Walter  Lister 
of   Leeds   was   caught   practising   the   same   trade   in    Bradford 

1  Statutes  of  the  Realm,  50  Ed.  Ill,  c.  7. 

2  Survey  of  the  Manor  of  Bradford,  15  Ed.  III.  Transcript  in  the  Bradford 
Reference  Library. 

3  Manor  Rolls,  20  Ed.  Ill,  p.  80.  *  Ibid.,  27  Ed.  III. 

6  Thomas  prospered  greatly  in  his  day.  In  1360  he  took  a  plot  of  the 
landlord's  waste,  40  ft.  by  30  ft.,  for  a  house  to  be  situated  there,  and  for  the 
enlargement  of  his  tenter-ground  (Rolls,  34  Ed.  Ill,  p.  408).  The  Leeds 
fulling-mill  let  at  20s.  per  annum  in  1342  (Survey,  15  Ed.  Ill,  printed  in 
Bradford  Antiquarian,  ii.  137-8). 

6  Manor  Rolls,  27  Ed.  III.  '   Ibid.,  16  Ed.  Ill,  p.  18. 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE  23 

without  having  paid  the  four  shillings  which  was  charged  for 
the  privilege  of  dyeing  within  the  manor  of  Bradford.  Lister 
was  brought  before  the  court,  and  ordered  to  pay  the  necessary 
sum.1  Two  years  later  Lister  assumed  the  offensive,  and  '  took 
the  office  of  dyer  in  Bradeforddale,  so  that  no  other  shall 
be  received  to  perform  that  office  there  this  year,  rendering 
therefore  to  the  lord  by  the  year  four  shillings  V2  This  grant 
apparently  amounted  to  a  monopoly. 

The  cloth  industry  was  in  the  hands  of  men  and  women  alike,  y 
Women  were  the  brewers  of  the  day  ;    they  might  also  be  the 
weavers  and  dyers.     Witness  the  following  Poll  Tax  entries  : 

3  Thorpe  iuxta  Rypon.     Alicia  Garc,  Webster  .         .  .      vj1' 

4  Rypon.     Alicia  de  Bowland,  Webestcr  ....     xij'1 

,,  Christiana  Lyttester,  Lyster  ....     x i j d • 

0  Eland.      Alicia  and  Isabella  de  Crosse,  Websters    .  .     xijd 

The  ulnager's  accounts  for  1395-6-7  record  payments  for 
cloths  made  for  sale  by  '  filia  vicarii  de  Crayk  ',6  and  Emma 
Earle  of  Wakefield  ; 7  the  latter  was  responsible  for  the  manu- 
facture of  48  cloths  in  54  weeks,  out  of  a  total  of  173-2-  cloths 
produced  for  sale  in  the  Wakefield  area.  These  industrious 
women  remind  one  of  the  Wife  of  Bath. 

'  Of  cloth  making  schc  haddc  such  an  haunt, 
Sche  passeth  hem  of  Ypres  and  of  Gaunt.' 

In  York  women  were  admitted  to  the  freedom.8  No  woman 
could  carry  on  a  trade  unless  her  name  had  been  entered  on  the 
Freemen's  Roll,  and  consequently  many  such  names  appear  in 
that  list.  But  the  women's  special  field  was  that  of  spinning  1 
the  wool.  The  distaff,  the  primitive  apparatus  for  this  process, 
was  part  of  the  equipment  of  every  household,  and  spinning 
belonged  to  the  common  round  of  the  day's  toil.  Wife  and 
daughters  were  responsible  for  this  work,  and  it  seems  that  even 

1  Ibid.,  34  Ed.  Ill,  p.  385. 

2  Ibid.,  36  Ed.  III.  p.  44;.  Similarly,  Robert  Lyster  of  Halifax  in  13S2 
was  granted  the  monopoly  of  dyeing  in  the  manor  of  Halifax  (Lister  and 
Ogden,  Poll  Tax  Returns  for  the  Parish  of  Halifax). 

:1   Poll  Tax  Returns,  p.  J54.  4    Ibid.,  p.  250.  5   Ibid.,  p.  183. 

8  '  Particulars  of  Account  of  Wm.  Skipwith,  collector  of  ulnage  and  subsidy 
of  saleable  cloths  ...  in  the  County  of  York  ',  1395-^  (Exch.  K.R.  Account.-., 
bundle  345,  no.  15). 

:   Similar  account  1 390-7  (Exch.  K.R.  Accounts,  bundle  348,  no.  17). 

*  See  preface  to  I:ree»ieu's  Register. 


24  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  chap 

at  this  date  spinsters  were  employed,  working  for  wages  underfed 
a  master.     Thus,   at  the  Halifax  Tourn,  April  6,   1372,   Ibbot 
de    Holgate   and   Matilda  Winlove  of  Warley,   spinsters,   were 
accused    of    having    taken    wages   contrary   to   the   Statute   of 
Labourers.1 

The  status  of  the  cloth-makers  varied.  In  the  smaller  settle- 
ments they  usually  contributed  only  fourpence  or  sixpence  to 
the  Poll  Tax,  but  in  many  places  a  shilling  was  paid.  The 
coverlet  weaver,  the  dyers,  the  drapers,  and  some  of  the  ordinary 
weavers  of  Rotherham  were  in  the  shilling  class  ;  2  one  of  the 
weavers  of  Wakefield  kept  two  servants,  who  probably  gave 
assistance  in  the  workshop,  and  his  fellow  wool-chapman 
paid  35.  4^.3  From  earlier  sources  we  learn  that  many  of  these 
men  had  their  toft  of  land,  like  the  two  cottar  weavers  at  Skipton 
(1307) .4  They  generally  had  a  little  farm  stock,  with  cows, 
horses,  swine,  and  poultry,  in  addition  to  a  little  acreage  under 
crops,  thus  being  farmer  and  manufacturer  in  a  small  way.5  As 
such  they  bear  a  marked  resemblance  to  the  small  clothiers  who 
were  so  numerous  in  subsequent  centuries. 

Mention  of  the  Skipton  cottars  draws  our  attention  to  the  fact  > 
that  many  of  the  weavers  mentioned  during  the  thirteenth  and  j 
fourteenth  century  wTere  cottars.  These  men  would  have  a  small 
tenancy  of  land,  probably  six  to  twelve  acres  of  arable,  the 
cultivation  of  which  would  take  up  part  of  their  time.  They 
would  look  after  their  live  stock,  and  perform  the  requisite 
number  of  days'  service  on  the  demesne  lands,  unless  those 
services  had  been  commuted.  When  all  this  had  been  done, 
they  would  still  have  at  their  disposal  each  week  a  number  of 
days  which  would  be  occupied  with  cloth-making.  As  to  the 
origin  of  these  cottar  weavers,  one  hesitates  to  generalize.    Were 

1  '  Ibbot  de  Holgate  et  Matilda  Winlove  de  Warlonley  sunt  filiatnces  ad 
rotam  et  capiunt  stipendium  contra  Statutem  de  Artificiis.'  Halifax  Tourn, 
6th  April,  46  Ed,  III  (Lister  and  Ogden,  op.  cit.,  p.  43). 

2  Poll  Tax  Returns,  pp.  25  et  seq.  3  Ibid.,  pp.  160-1. 

1  Inquisition  Post  Mortem,  31  Ed.  I  (Yorks.  Arch.  Soc,  Record  Series, 
xxx  vii.  101). 

5  Types  drawn  from  Lay  Subsidy,  25  Ed.  I  (Yorks.  Arch.  Soc,  Record 
Series,  xxv.  114):  Wakefield,  'Thomas  Tinctor,  j  vaccam,  precium  iiijs  ; 
ij  quart,  siliginis  (wheat)  vs  ;  jv  quart,  avene  (oats).'  p.  2.  Burton-in- 
Lonsdale,  '  Kicardus  Tinctor  ',  2  oxen  5s.  each  ;  2  cows  3s.  5^.  each,  also 
various  crops,  p.  91.  Almanbir  (Almondbnry),  '  Iohannes  Tinctor',  1  ox, 
1  cow,  1  horse,  also  crops. 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE  25 

they  small  tenants  because  they  were  primarily  weavers,  or 
were  they  weavers  because,  being  only  small  tenants,  they  had 
time  to  spare  for  weaving  ?  The  latter  is  the  more  likely,  and 
probably  explains  the  origin  of  the  weaver  class,  one  or  two 
members  of  which  appeared  as  cottars  in  so  many  villages 
during  the  thirteenth  century.  The  cottar  in  his  spare  time 
might  hire  himself  out  as  an  agricultural  labourer  ;  or  he  might 
take  up  some  industry,  and  in  Yorkshire,  as  in  the  West  of 
England,  he  turned  to  the  manufacture  of  cloth. 

There  was  some  mobility  of  population  throughout  the  county. 
In  the  ranks  of  the  York  freemen  we  find  William  the  Cordwaner, 
Richard  the  Webster,  William  the  Mercer,  and  John  the  Car- 
penter, all  of  Leeds  ;  John  of  Holbeck,  weaver,  and  John  and 
Ralph  of  Pudsey,  tailors.  There  were  men  of  Leeds  trading 
and  brewing  in  Ripon,  and  merchants  from  W7akefield  and 
Kendal  were  familiar  figures  throughout  the  West  Riding. 

The  progress  of  the  industry  was  frequently  checked  during 
the  fourteenth  century  by  great  calamities.  The  Scottish  Wars 
and  the  frequent  raids  l  had  disastrous  effects  on  various  parts 
of  Yorkshire  during  the  early  decades,  the  most  severe  suffering 
being  inflicted  after  the  disastrous  Battle  of  Myton-on-Swale  in 
13 19.  After  a  time  the  Scottish  terror  passed  away,  but  the 
unseen  scourge  of  plague  now  had  to  be  faced.  The  loss  of  life 
caused  by  the  Black  Death  was  terrible,  and  Mr.  Seebohm 2 
estimated  that  quite  one-half  of  the  population  of  Yorkshire 
was  carried  away  by  pestilence  during  the  reign  of  Edward  III. 
The  great  outbreak  of  1349  denuded  abbeys,3  towns,  and  villages 
of  their  population,  and  subsequent  outbreaks  of  pestilence 
claimed  heavy  toll  from  the  cloth-makers.  The  population  of 
York,  for  instance,  in  1340  was  between  30,000  and  40,000. 
From  the  Poll  Tax  returns  for  the  city,  one  gathers  that  by  1379 
the  population  had  been  reduced  to  between  11,000  and  13,000.'' 
There  were  many  gaps  in  the   ranks  of  the  freemen,  and  each 

1  After  Bannockburn  the  Scots  raided  as  far  as  Skipton  and  the  suburbs 
of  York.  After  Myton  they  swept  down  the  western  parts  of  the  counts'  as 
far  as  Airedale  (Price,  Leeds  and  its  Sei^hbourhood,  p.  41  ;  also  Chronicles  of 
Meaux  Abbey,  Rolls  Series,  ii.  337). 

2  'The  Black  Death  ',  in  Fortnightly  Review,  1865,  p.  150. 

s   At  Meaux  only  ten  men  survived  out  of  titty,   and  it   was  necessary  to 
appoint  the  sub-cellarer  as  abbot  (Chronicles  of  Meaux  Abbey,  iii.  .^7  and  y~). 
'    Victoria  County  History,   Yorkshire,  iii.  441. 


26  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  chap. 

outbreak  of  plague  was  followed  by  a  rush  of  new  craftsmen  to 
occupy  the  vacant  places.1 

The  country  districts  suffered  almost  as  severely  during  these 
years  of  war,  pestilence,  and  famine,  and  in  small  communities 
the  recovery  was  much  more  slow.  There  was  more  than  one 
serious  famine,  which,  coupled  with  the  Scots'  raids,  reduced  the 
manors  to  a  miserable  plight.  At  Bradford,  for  instance,  in  1342 
the  Hall  was  in  ruins ;  the  corn  mill,  which  had  been  valued  at 
£10  a  year  in  1311,  now  stood  at  £6  65.  8d.,  and  the  fulling- 
mill,  '  the  building  whereof  is  entirely  unroofed  ',  had  decreased 
in  its  annual  value  from  £1  to  8s.  in  the  space  of  thirty  years.2 
Then  came  the  Black  Death,  especially  acute  in  1349,  but 
rapacious  enough  in  1362.  The  Bradford  Court  Rolls  give  vivid 
pictures  of  the  effects  of  these  visitations.  In  1349  twenty-two 
tenants  '  closed  their  extreme  days  ',  to  quote  the  euphemism 
•employed  in  the  Rolls,  and  under  the  stress  of  such  events  the 
whole  social  order  collapsed  for  a«timc.  Similar  stories  could  be 
told  of  other  villages,  the  sum  total  of  which  is  that  Yorkshire 
Avas  depleted  for  many  years  of  its  population  and  wealth,  and 
its  progress  seriously  retarded.  Hence  the  early  career  of  the 
textile  industry  was  very  chequered.  But  the  manufacture  was 
never  abandoned  by  the  dwellers  in  the  West  Riding  villages. 
Soil  and  climate  prevented  that,  for  these  factors  would  not 
allow  any  population  in  the  western  parts  of  the  country  to 
subsist  on  a  purely  agricultural  basis.  Fourteenth-century  farm- 
ing was  so  primitive  that  tillage  could  only  be  successful  under 
very  favourable  conditions  of  soil  and  weather.  The  Yorkshire 
valleys  would  produce  indifferent  crops  only,  and  the  growth  of 
grain  at  this  time  occupied  a  small  part  of  the  tenants'  atten- 
tion. The  land  was  most  profitably  employed  in  pastoral  work. 
But  even  this,  allied  to  a  small  production  of  crops,  did  not 
guarantee  a  livelihood  to  the  population,  and  some  supple- 
mentary occupation  must  therefore  be  followed.  The  district 
was  naturally  fitted  for  the  manufacture  of  cloth,  thanks  to  the 
supplies  of  wool  and  water,  and  the  woollen  industry  therefore 

1  The  number  of  new  freemen  admitted  just  prior  to  1349  was  about 
sixty  per  annum,  but  in  1  340  no  less  than  208  enrolments  were  made.  See 
Victoria  County  History,  Yorkshire,  iii.  441,  for  detailed  figures. 

-  Survey  of  Manor  of  Bradford,  1342.  See  also  M.  C.  1).  Law,  The  Story  of 
Bradford  (Pitman,  1013),  p.  52. 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE  27 

maintained    itself    amidst    all    the    vicissitudes    of    plague    and 
warfare,  of  high  birth-rates  and  often  higher  death-rates. 

(d)  Gild  Organization  in  the  Urban  Textile  Industry 

The  manufacture  of  cloth  in  the  chief  towns  of  Yorkshire 
passed  at  an  early  stage  under  gild  control,  and  remained  so 
until  the  decline  of  the  urban  industry  in  the  sixteenth  century. 
The  gilds  of  York,  Beverley,  and  Hull  were  very  similar  in 
character  to  those  which  existed  in  the  big  industrial  and  com- 
mercial centres  throughout  England  ;  for  this  reason,  therefore, 
a  brief  description  of  their  economic  functions  will  suffice.  But 
whilst  dwelling  solely  on  the  industrial  work  of  the  textile  gilds, 
one  must  remember  that  their  scope  was  much  wider.  The 
gilds  embraced  many  of  the  most  prominent  features  of  social 
life.  They  concerned  themselves  with  the  tending  of  the  sick, 
the  burial  of  the  dead,  the  support  of  religious  observances,  and 
the  institution  of  regular  feastings  ;  lastly,  they  developed  the 
rudiments  of  popular  dramatic  art  by  their  pageants  and  amateur 
theatrical  displays. 

As  to  the  origin,  as  well  as  much  of  the  early  history  of  the 
textile  craft  gilds,  we  are  left  in  a  wilderness  of  doubt.  They 
may  have  come  into  existence  as  a  normal  consequence  of 
industrial  evolution,  being  formed  when  the  industry  had  become 
sufficiently  specialized  and  differentiated  from  other  occupa- 
tions. On  the  other  hand,  they  may  have  been  formed  as 
associations  of  aliens  settling  in  certain  towns  under  royal  pro- 
tection.1 But  there  is  no  evidence  which  will  enable  us  to  come 
to  any  conclusion  of  a  satisfactory  character,  and  the  whole 
matter  must  remain  problematic  until  some  evidence  comes  in 
from  a  source  as  yet  unknown. 

The  first  notices  of  textile  gilds  are  found  in  the  early  twelfth 
century,  but  it  is  not  until  n6j2  that  we  find  any  mention  of 
the  weavers'  gild  in  York.3      The  city  had  evidently  received  its 

1  This  is  the  general  theory  adopted  by  Dr.  Cunningham.  See  Cunningham, 
op.  cit.,  i.  3^7. 

-  Pipe  Roll,  11  Hen.  II,  and  subsequent  years. 

3  The  weavers'  gild  was  soon  followed  In'  similar  organizations  amongst 
the  glovers  and  curriers,  saddlers,  and  hosiers,  all  of  whom  had  gilds  under 
royal  warrant  by  1170  (Pipe  Roll,  20  Hen.  11,  printed  in  Hland,  Rrown,  and 
Tawney,  English  Economic  History,  Select  Documents,   ioi  \.  p.   114). 


28  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  chap. 

weavers'  charter  in  that  year  or  the  previous  one,  and  in  return 
now  began  to  make  an  annual  contribution  to  the  Exchequer. 
The  charter  was  quite  short,  and  its  chief  provision  was  the 
granting  of  a  monopoly  :  '  No  one  except  them  (i.  e.  the  York 
weavers)  shall  make  any  cloths,  dyed  or  striped,  in  the  whole  of 
Yorkshire,  except  the  men  of  York,  unless  it  be  others  of  the 
same  occupation  in  Beverley,  Kirkby,  Thirsk,  Malton,  Scar- 
borough, and  other  my  royal  boroughs  (aliis  dominicis  meis 
burgis).  And  in  return  for  this  licence  they  shall  give  £10 
annually  to  my  Exchequer.'  x  The  weavers  of  York  were  thus 
granted  a  monopoly  for  certain  kinds  of  cloth,  but  for  those 
kinds  only  Further,  the  exemptions  were  numerous  and 
important,  for  in  addition  to  the  five  towns  mentioned  there 
were  other  royal  boroughs,  to  all  of  which  the  saving  clause 
would  apply.  The  charter  did,  however,  give  York  the  control 
over  the  rural  areas,  though  the  value  of  that  power  would 
depend  on  the  success  with  which  it  was  enforced  upon  those 
outside  the  walls  of  the  city.2  Hence  the  charter  in  actual 
practice  probably  only  meant  that  the  weavers  of  dyed  and 
striped  cloth  who  dwelt  in  the  neighbourhood  of  York  had  to 
contribute  something  towards  the  annual  payment.  Even 
when  we  have  made  this  necessary  modification,  the  privilege 
granted  by  the  charter  must  have  been  important,  and  the  gild 
of  considerable  size,  for  the  '  firma  '  of  £10  was  a  larger  sum 
than  that  of  any  other  weavers'  gild  in  the  country,  London 
alone  excepted.  Moreover,  £10  in  the  twelfth  century  would  be 
equivalent  to  £150  to-day.  Thus  the  privilege  granted  must  have 
been  of  some  value,  or  the  gildsmen  would  not  have  agreed  to 
pay  so  heavily  for  it. 

The  weavers'  tribute  was  paid  with  great  regularity  through- 
nut  the  reign  of  Henry  II,  and  should  one  year  have  been  missed, 
as  in  1 173,  £20  was  forwarded  in  the  subsequent  year.3  During 
the  turbulent  times  of  the  following  century  the  payment  fell 
into   arrears,   even   though   Henry   III   renewed   the   charter  in 

1  Quoted  in  Patent  Rolls,  20  Ed.  Ill,  pt.  iii,  m.  19. 

2  Similarly  the  weavers  of  Lincoln  were  given  a  monopoly  over  the  country 
within  a  radius  of  twelve  miles  around  that  city  (Patent  Rolls,  22  Ed.  Ill, 
pt.  ii,  m.  22). 

3  Pipe  Rolls,  20  lien.  II,  weavers'  contribution  omitted;  21  Hen.  II, 
payment  made  for  two  years. 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE  29 

1220.1  In  1238  the  debt  amounted  to  £165,  in  1246  it  was  £210, 
and  at  last,  in  1268,  matters  reached  a  crisis,  when  the  Sheriff 
received  orders  to  enter  the  city  and  distrain  the  weavers  for 
the  whole  of  the  arrears.2  Whatever  the  result  of  the  Sheriff's 
visit,  matters  were  soon  back  in  their  former  plight,  and  in  1275 
the  weavers  once  more  appealed  for  exemption  from  payment, 
on  the  ground  of  their  poverty.3  This  poverty  was  probably 
due  in  part  to  the  Sheriff's  distraint,  which,  even  if  only  partially 
carried  out,  would  exhaust  the  weavers  financially.  Under 
these  circumstances,  there  would  be  a  keen  desire  on  the  part 
of  many  to  escape  from  this  over-taxed  city  to  some  place  where 
manufacture  could  proceed  under  less  costly  conditions.  Also, 
as  we  have  seen  in  the  preceding  sections,  a  considerable  amount 
of  cloth-making  was  being  carried  on  throughout  the  county, 
and  this  rivalry  between  town  and  country  was  possibly  diminish- 
ing the  demand  for  York  cloths.  At  such  a  pass  had  the  com- 
petition arrived  that  in  1304  the  city  weavers  petitioned  the 
King,  showing  '  that  divers  men  in  divers  places  in  the  county, 
elsewhere  than  in  the  city  or  in  the  other  towns  and  demesne 
boroughs  .  .  .  make  dyed  and  rayed  (striped)  cloths,  so  that  the 
weavers  in  the  said  city  are  unable  to  render  their  £10  yearly  to 
the  Exchequer  '.4  Edward  replied  by  instructing  the  Exchequer 
to  cause  inquiries  to  be  made,  and  to  compel  all  such  as 
were  found  plying  the  craft  in  illegal  places  to  refrain  from 
such  work  henceforth.  Unfortunately  we  do  not  know  the 
result  of  this  order,  but  the  evidence  of  the  fourteenth  century 
proves  that  the  city  weavers  never  succeeded  in  perfecting  their 
monopoly,  and  that  the  rural  manufacture  continued  to  flourish. 
Turning  to  Beverley,  we  find  the  weavers  of  the  twelfth  and 
thirteenth  centuries  in  a  strange  position.  A  manuscript  dated 
about   1209  5  contains  the  '  Law  of  the  Fullers  and  Weavers  of 

1  Close  Rolls  Calendar,  1220,  i.  421,  quoted  by  Gross,  Gild  Merchant  (1890), 
i.  108  n. 

2  Victoria  County  History,   Yorkshire,  ii.  437. 

•  Close  Rolls,  3  Ed.  I,  m.  17. 

4  Close  Rolls,  32  Ed.  I,  m.  12.  At  Lincoln  in  1348  we  find  the  same  com- 
plaints of  a  declining  industry.  The  weavers  declared  that  there  '  were  no 
weavers  working  in  the  city  and  the  suburbs  and  circuit  thereof  before  the 
fifth  year  of  the  reign  of  the  present  king  '.  Apparently  there  had  been  an 
exodus  from  Lincoln  also.      Latent   Rolls,  22  Ed.  Ill,  pt.  ii.  m.  --■ 

•  Add.  MSS.  (Hrit.  Mus.)  14252,  quoted  by  Leach,  Selden  Soc.  publications, 


30  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  chap. 

Beverley  '.  This  law  declares  that  the  weavers  and  fullers  of 
the  town  '  can  dry  no  cloth  nor  go  out  of  the  town  to  do  any 
trade  ;  nor  can  any  free  man  be  attainted  by  them,  nor  can 
they  bear  any  witness.  And  if  (a  weaver  or  fuller)  wishes  to 
forswear  his  craft,  he  must  do  to  him  who  is  called  Mayor  and 
the  Bailiffs  of  the  town  that  which  will  make  him  to  be  received 
into  the  freedom  of  the  town,  and  turn  the  tools  out  of  his 
house.'  No  ostracism  could  be  more  complete.  Here,  evidently, 
the  weaver  was  outside  the  pale  of  the  burgess  roll  and  merchant 
gild.  So  long  as  he  remained  a  cloth-maker  he  had  no  caste  in 
the  town  ;  he  could  not  trade  outside  its  walls,  but  must  sell 
his  pieces  to  the  merchants,  who  had  probably  made  this  rule 
for  his  imprisonment.  The  municipal  courts  of  justice  were 
closed  to  him,  and  he  could  neither  bring  accusations  nor  bear 
witness  against  a  free  citizen  of  the  town.  If  we  try  to  explain 
these  harsh  restrictions  by  suggesting  that  the  outcasts  were 
foreigners,  we  are  met  at  once  by  the  fact  that  the  prohibitions 
were  imposed  not  on  the  nationality  but  on  the  craft,  and  would 
apply  equally  to  native  and  alien.  Leach  suggests  that  the 
cause  of  the  disqualifications  lay  in  the  fact  that  the  weavers 
were  the  first  important  class  of  landless  industrial  workers, 
who  were  therefore  tyrannized  over  by  the  more  powerful 
sections  of  the  community.1  Salzmann  holds  that  the  cloth 
trade  was  in  the  hands  of  big  capitalistic  merchants,  who 
utilized  their  power  in  the  municipality  to  keep  the  cloth- 
makers  in  subservience.2  This  may  have  been  possible,  for  the 
export  trade  in  Beverley  cloths  would  give  the  merchants 
a  grip  on  the  makers.  But  the  most  satisfactory  theory 
is  that  which  was  put  forward  bv  Miss  Bateson,  who  maintained 
that  the  weavers  and  fullers  already  had  their  powerful  gild 
organizations  before  the  town  received  its  charter,  and  therefore 
did  not  take  up  the  new  franchises,  deeming  themselves  strong 
enough  behind  the  walls  of  their  own  society.  Then,  as  the 
town  government  grew  stronger,  it  began  to  impose  disabilities 

xiv.  135.  Another  copv  of  the  '  Law  '  is  found  in  the  Liber  Custumarum  of 
London  (Rolls  Series),  i.  130— 1. 

1  Beverley  Town  Documents,  ed.  Leach,  Selden  Soc.  publications,  vol.  xiv, 
p.  xlix.  Miss  Bateson  rejected  this  theory,  and  replaced  it  by  the  one  outlined 
above.     See  Knglish  Historical  Review,  xvi.  566. 

-   Salzmann,  op.  cit.,  p.   135. 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE  31 

on  the  weavers  and  fullers,  because  of  their  obstinate  main- 
tenance of  their  own  separate  organizations.  Such  a  state  of 
affairs  would  be  similar  to  that  existing  in  the  fishmongers'  and 
weavers'  fraternities  of  London.1  These  two  trades  had  obtained 
special  immunities  before  the  city  had  any  really  strong  self- 
government.  When  the  London  municipal  authority  became 
more  powerful,  it  resented  the  existence  of  these  separate  juris- 
dictions, and  a  long  struggle  ensued  before  the  mayor  and  his 
colleagues  were  able  to  bring  the  gildsmen  under  the  common 
rule.  Meanwhile  the  weavers  were  denied  the  rights  of  freemen. 
If  the  same  struggle  took  place  in  Beverley,  the  Law  quoted 
above  was  the  municipality's  answer  to  the  weavers'  claim  to 
independence.  The  conflict  ended  with  the  defeat  of  the  weavers 
and  fullers,  for  their  next  documentary  appearance  shows  them 
to  be  entirely  subservient  to  the  town  and  its  rulers. 

During  the  fourteenth  century,  and  probably  during  the 
thirteenth,  there  was  a  general  movement  towards  organization 
amongst  the  urban  crafts,  and  by  1400  the  number  of  gilds  in 
every  large  town  almost  equalled  the  number  of  occupations.  ^ 
At  Beverley  in  1390,  thirty-eight  crafts  took  part  in  the  plays 
on  Corpus  Christi  Day,  amongst  them  being  the  weavers,  dyers, 
coverlet  weavers,  fullers,  and  shearmen.2  The  number  of  crafts 
in  York  was  naturally  larger.  A  list  of  York  plays,  dated  1415,3 
contains  the  names  of  57  crafts,  and  a  later  list  brings  the 
number  up  to  about  80. 4  Of  these  the  weavers,  tapiters  (or 
coverlet  weavers),  fullers,  dyers,  shearmen,  wool-packers,  and 
card-makers  were  connected  with  the  cloth  industry.  The 
strength  of  these  textile  gilds  in  York  can  be  estimated  roughly 
from  the  ordinances  edited  by  Miss  M.  Sellers  in  the  York 
Memorandum  Hook.''  These  ordinances,  which  are  nearly  all 
dated  about  1400,  are  prefaced  occasionally  by  a  list  of  the 
masters  of  the  fraternity.  Probably  the  list  of  names  is  incom- 
plete in  some  cases,  and  the  actual  membership  was  greater 
than  the  list  of  names  suggests.     Taking  the  four  cloth-making 

1    I'nwin,  The  Gilds  and  Companies  of  London  (1908),  chap.  iii. 
-   Si'ldcn  Soc.  publications,  xiv.  33. 

:l    Davit's,    Municipal    Records    of     York    in    tin     l-'ifteenth    Century    (1S4;) 
pp.  2$}  '1  ;    also  Drake,  liboracum  (1737),  app.  xxix. 
'    Victoria  County  History,    Yorkshire,  iii.  44''. 
''  Surh'i's  Soc,  vol.  exx  (igi  1). 


32  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  chap. 

crafts  *  of  which  a  list  of  members  is  given,  the  numbers  are  as 
follows  : 


Fullers 
Tapiters 
Dyers  . 
Weavers 

Total 


30  names  given 

57       >)  j) 

59       >, 

50       ,,         ,,     and  others  referred  to. 

196 


In  addition  to  these  crafts,  there  were  the  card-makers, 
shearmen,2  wool-packers,  and  other  small  occupations,  the  total 
membership  of  which  might  amount  to  about  50.  Thus  there 
were  some  250  masters  in  the  city  of  York  engaged  in  the  manu- 
facture of  cloth  and  allied  industries.  York  at  that  time  con- 
tained a  population  of  between  11,000  and  13,000  souls,3  which 
is  equivalent  to  about  2,500  families.  Therefore  out  of  2,500 
heads  of  families,  250,  or  about  one-tenth,  were  masters  of  some 
gild  which  regulated  the  making  of  cloth.  Such  an  estimate 
does  not  take  into  account  the  merchants  who  traded  in  cloth, 
the  retailers  of  cloth  within  the  city,  or  the  journeymen  employed 
by  the  250  masters  :  were  it  possible  to  ascertain  the  number 
of  these  men,  it  would  be  found  that  the  manufacture  and  sale 
of  woollen  goods  employed  a  very  large  part  of  the  population 
of  York. 

In  Hull  the  number  of  gilds  was  not  so  large,  and  the  weavers 
of  that  town  favoured  linen  rather  than  woollen  fabrics.4  Ponte- 
fract  had  its  craft  gilds  in  the  later  years  of  the  fifteenth  century, 
if  not  before,  for  it  is  very  probable  that  the  largest  town  in  the 
West  Riding  would  have  its  gilds  even  before  1400. 5  Concerning 
such  towns  as  Doncaster,  Ripon,  and  Selby,  there  is  no  evidence 
to  show  the  existence  of  any  textile  gilds,  although  the  industry 
flourished  in  these  centres.  Of  Wakefield  we  know  little  more, 
but  the  fact  that  Mystery  Plays  were  performed  there  would 

1  See  Ordinances  of  these  crafts,  Memorandum  Book,  vol.  i. 
-  The  Ordinances  of  this  craft  are  prefaced  by  seven  names,  and  others  are 
referred  to  (Memorandum  Book,  vol.  i,  pp.  78-81). 

3  Estimate  based  on  Poll  Tax  Returns  ;  see  Mem.  Book,  vol.  i,  p.  xxxiv. 
Also  Archaeologia,  xx.  525,  where  ThomasElyot,  on  the  basis  of  a  subsidy  roll 
of  51  Ed.  Ill,  estimates  the  population  of  York  at  10,800. 

4  Lambert,  Two  Thousand  Years  of  Gild  Life  (1891),  prints  ordinances  of 
Hull  craft  gilds. 

5  The  Booke  of  Entries  of  the  Pontefract  Corporation  (1653-1726)  refers  to 
gilds  of  the  fifteenth  century,  p.  36/ . 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE  33 

suggest  that  there  were  gilds  to  perform  these  plays.1  Thus  our 
actual  knowledge  of  Yorkshire  textile  gilds  is  confined  to  those 
of  York,  Hull,  and  Beverley  ;  concerning  the  smaller  towns  in 
which  the  industry  was  carried  on,  we  can  only  surmise  that 
where  industrial  life  flourished  in  any  populous  community 
some  form  of  gild  organization  would  be  found. 

The  nature  of  the  functions  discharged  by  the  textile  gilds 
can  be  gathered  to  some  extent  from  the  ordinances  which  have 
been  discovered.  In  no  case  do  these  ordinances  go  back  beyond 
1386,  and  are  generally  dated  about  1400  ;  2  hence  the  picture 
presented  is  that  of  gild  activity  at  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth 
century.  We  know  nothing  of  the  work  of  the  gilds  during  the 
twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries.  Further,  the  picture  is  incom- 
plete, for  one  cannot  gain  a  comprehensive  view  of  the  gild 
through  its  ordinances  any  more  than  one  can  completely 
understand  a  nation  by  studying  its  statute  book  alone.  Still 
we  see  enough  to  enable  us  to  appreciate  the  extent  to  which 
the  industry  was  subjected  to  regulation  and  restraint. 

The  purpose  of  the  craft  gild  was  to  promote  the  welfare  of 
its  own  particular  industry.  The  policy  always  turned  to  that 
end,  and  in  all  decrees  the  gild  sought  to  destroy  evil  practices, 
foster  good  work,  and  thus  extend  the  demand  for  the  wares  of 
its  members.  Such  results  could  only  be  achieved  if  it  had 
complete  control  over  all  the  workers  at  that  craft  within  its 
area,  and  hence  the  first  essential  was  that  the  gild  should 
possess  a  monopoly  of  the  local  trade.  In  York  the  weavers 
obtained  a  limited  monopoly  over  the  county,  but  we  have 
already  seen  the  actual  value  of  that  privilege.  Still  York 
clung  tenaciously  to  the  letter  of  its  rights,  and  at  almost  regular 
intervals  petitioned  the  King,  informing  him  '  that  contrary  to 
the  charter  of  Henry  II,  many  foreign  weavers  of  the  County  of 
York  have  made  and  woven  cloths  dyed  and  rayed,  and  daily 
continue  so  to  do,  to  the  grave  loss  of  the  weavers  of  the  city, 
and  delay  of  the  payment  of  the  yearly  ferm  '.3     The  petition 

1  The  Townclcy  Mystery  Plavs.  Sec  Victoria  County  History,  Yorkshire, 
iii.  445. 

-  Dales  of  ordinances  :  York.  Fullers,  1390?;  weavers,  1400;  dyers, 
[300;    shearmen,    1405.     Beverley.    Weavers,    140').     Hull.    Weavers,    1400. 

■'  Patent  Rolls,  22  Rich.  II,  pt.  ii,  m.  20  d,  and   1    Hen.  IV,  pt.  vii,  in.  5. 
See  Ancient  Petitions,  no.  ""'73,  asking  for  commission.  1300. 
1526.12  n 


34  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  chap. 

usually  resulted  in  a  commission  of  inquiry,  followed  by  a  renewal 
of  the  old  charter.  Such  renewals  were  effected  in  1220,1  1346,2 
1377,3  1400,4  1414,5  1468, 6  and  at  other  times,  nearly  always,  it 
will  be  noticed,  at  the  beginning  of  a  new  reign.  Similar  mono- 
polies were  enjoyed  by  the  weavers'  gilds  of  Beverley  and  Hull, 
no  person  being  permitted  to  establish  himself  as  a  weaver  in 
these  towns  unless  he  was  a  member  of  the  local  gild.  By  this 
monopoly  the  gild  hoped  to  control  industry,  check  competition, 
encourage  trade,  and  increase  the  membership  of  the  gild,  the 
new  members  helping  to  bear  the  burden  of  the  craft's  social 
expenditure  and  its  contributions  to  the  municipal  or  national 
exchequer. 

The  term  '  foreign  '  in  the  York  petition  quoted  above  might 
refer  to  Flemings  or  to  Englishmen,  for  both  were  foreigners  or 
strangers  unless  they  belonged  to  the  weavers'  fraternity.  All 
crafts  made  special  provision  for  the  stranger  within  the  gate, 
and  almost  every  set  of  ordinances  contained  some  clause 
indicating  the  reception  which  was  to  be  given  to  the  man  who 
came  to  the  town,  seeking  permission  to  set  up  in  a  trade,  or  to 
serve  as  a  journeyman.  The  weavers  of  York  declared,  in  1400, 
that  no  stranger  should  be  received  henceforth  to  work  in  that 
city,  unless  he  first  produced  authentic  and  satisfactory  certifi- 
cates from  the  place  of  his  former  habitation  as  to  his  faithfulness 
and  right  conversation.7  The  dyers  demanded  evidence  that 
the  stranger  had  been  fully  apprenticed  and  was  properly 
skilled,8  and  the  shearmen  and  coverlet  weavers  9  ordered  that 
the  new-comer  should  be  examined  by  the  searchers  of  the  craft 
touching  his  moral  and  industrial  character.10  The  stranger  from 
beyond  the  seas  received  less  kindly  consideration,  and  the 
tendency  was  towards  excluding  the  alien  proper  from  participa- 
tion in  the  industrial  life  of  the  city.  Thus  the  coverlet  weavers 
of  York  in  1419  issued  very  stringent  anti-alien  regulations.     No 

1   Close  Rolls  Calendar,  i.  421,  quoted  by  Gross,  Gild  Merchant  (1890),  i.  10S  n. 

-  Patent  Rolls,  20  Ed.  Ill,  pt.  iii,  m.  19. 

3    Ibid.,  1  Rich.  II,  pt.  ii,  m.  35.  4   Ibid.,  1  Hen.  IV,  pt.  vii,  in.  5. 

■■   Ibid.,  2  Hen.  V,  pt.  ii,  m.  39.  *   Ibid.,  8  Ed.  IV,  pt.  ii,  in.  13. 

7    Weavers'  Ordinances,  Mem.  Book,  i.  242. 

H    Dyers'  Ordinances,  ibid.,  i.  113.  9    Ibid.,  i.  85,  100,  107. 

1,1  The  card-makers  demanded  that  the  stranger  should  produce  'suificeant 
recorde  .  .  .  be  (by)  letters  under  scle  auctentyke  of  hys  conversacion  and  of 
hvs  gude  fame  ',  or  be  able  to  find  satisfactory  pledges  for  himself  and  his 
deeds  {Mem.  Book,  i.  80). 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE  35 

master  was  allowed  to  take  an  apprentice  unless  that  apprentice 
was  English-born  and  a  freeman  ('  nisi  ille  apprentices  sit  natus 
Anglicus  et  liber  homo  '),  under  pain  of  a  £2  fine.1  Further,  it 
was  decreed  that  if  any  alien  wished  to  set  up  as  a  coverlet-master 
within  York,  he  should  pay  to  the  city  council  £2  135.  4^.,  and 
to  the  craft  £1  6s.  Sd.,  a  total  sum  equivalent  to  £48  in  modern 
money.2 

Though  membership  of  the  gild  was  insisted  upon,  the  con- 
ditions of  entry  were  far  from  easy.  One  aim  of  the  gild  was  to 
guarantee  good  workmanship,  and  this  could  only  be  effected 
by  properly  trained  and  experienced  craftsmen  :  therefore 
apprenticeship  was  one  of  the  corner-stones  of  the  gild  system. 
The  would-be  master  must  begin  at  the  very  bottom  of  the 
ladder,  and  become  formally  apprenticed  to  some  fully  recognized 
master  of  the  trade  which  he  wished  to  learn.  The  whole  system 
of  apprenticeship  was  hedged  round  with  detailed  regulations. 
The  number  of  apprentices  which  a  master  might  have  at  the 
same  time  was  often  fixed,  and  the  Hull  weaver  was  not  per- 
mitted to  take  more  than  two  youths  into  his  charge  at  the 
same  time.3  On  indenturing  the  apprentice,  the  master  was  to 
report  his  transaction  to  the  executive  of  the  craft,  enter  the 
name  of  his  protege  in  the  register,  and  pay  for  him  an  entrance 
fee  which  varied  from  sixpence  to  half-a-crown,  or  even  more.4 
The  apprentice  then  entered  upon  a  period  of  training  which 
was  fixed  in  almost  every  gild  at  not  less  than  seven  years.  The 
card-makers  5  of  York  declared  that  '  Na  maistre  .  .  .  take  any 
apprentice  or  any  servant  in  manor  or  fourme  of  apprentice  .  .  . 
for  lesse  terme  than  .  .  .  seven  yerys  togyder,  and  that  be  (by) 
indenture,  (under)  payne  of  xiij"  . .  .  iiijd'  '  ;  and  the  Hull  weavers 
insisted  that  '  No  mann  sett  up  a  loome  wythyn  hys  howsse  bot 
if  he  have  bene  prentyse  vij  yere  at  that  occupacion,  under 
payne  of  xlK  (£10)  ',  a  heavy  fine  if  inflicted  in  full.6 

During  the  seven  years  for  which  he  was  bound  to  his  master, 

the  apprentice   learned   the   theory   and   practice   of   his   trade. 

Having  then   reached   years  of  discretion,   and   attained   a  fair 

degree  of  proficiency,  he  could  now  step  at  once  to  the  rank  of 

1  Mem.  Hook,  i.  ioo.  2   Ibid.,  i.  109.  3   Lambert,  op.  cit.,  p.  20(1. 

1  See  York  Ordinances,  Mem.  Book,  i.  100,  113,  \c.  The  apprenticeship 
fee  in  the  dyers'  gild  was   /i. 

'    Mem.  Book,  i.  So.  '■    Lambert,  op.  cit.,  p.  J05. 

D   2 


36  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  chap. 

a  master,  or  enter  an  intermediary  stage  as  a  journeyman.  In 
either  case  he  was  obliged  to  make  his  entry  into  the  gild,  and 
pay  the  required  fee.  Should  he  wish  to  become  a  fully  fledged 
master,  setting  up  a  stock  of  weaving  apparatus,  the  craft 
authorities  came  to  his  premises,  to  ascertain  if  '  his  werkhowse 
be  goode  and  able  '}  At  York  the  searchers  were  generally 
accompanied  by  a  number  of  masters,  who  came  down  to  the 
candidate's  workroom  and  examined  him  to  see  that  he  was 
proficient,  and  sufficiently  skilled  to  carry  on  the  work  of  a  master 
craftsman.  The  coverlet  weavers  were  to  be  satisfied,  through 
the  investigations  of  their  searchers,  that  any  applicant  for 
admission  was  '  habilis  et  sciens  ...  ad  operandum  et  occu- 
pandum  ut  magister  in  artifkio  '.2  The  fullers  of  York  made 
a  strange  stipulation,  based  on  the  nature  of  the  fullers'  work. 
The  master  fuller,  in  his  operations,  would  receive  large  numbers 
of  pieces  from  weavers,  to  be  fulled  in  his  mill.  He  might  tear 
or  spoil  a  piece  in  the  fulling  stocks,  or  he  might  even  lose  it. 
It  was  necessary  therefore  that  some  security  should  be  provided 
to  those  who  placed  their  wares  in  the  fuller's  hands.  The  craft 
ordinances  made  provision  to  meet  this  possibility,  and  declared 
that  the  would-be  master  should  not  merely  be  proficient  in  his 
art,  but  should  also  prove  that  he  possessed  property  to  the 
value  of  four  marks,  so  that  if  he  lost  a  cloth  entrusted  to  him 
he  would  have  the  wherewithal  to  make  good  his  loss  to  the 
owner  of  the  piece.3 

Having  passed  his  examination,  the  candidate  now  paid  his 
entrance  fee,  two  shillings  at  Beverley,4  but  much  more  at  York. 
At  the  latter  place  the  weaver,  on  setting  up  his  loom,  or  the 
dyer,  on  acquiring  his  vat,  was  obliged  to  pay  £i  for  his  '  up- 
sett ' ;  5  the  shearman  paid  only  6s.  Sd.,6  and  the  fuller  half  that 
sum  (in  addition  to  guaranteeing  the  reserve  of  four  marks).7 
When  we  multiply  these  sums  by  twelve,  so  as  to  convert  them 
into  terms  of  modern  money,  it  becomes  evident  that  at  the 
beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century  entry  into  the  York  textile 
gilds  was  hedged  about  with  many  conditions,  and  barred  by 
heavy  entrance  fees,  which  must  have  presented  great  obstacles  / 

1   Lambert,  op.  cit.,  p.  205.  -   Mem.  Hook,  i.  109. 

3    Ibid.,  i.  71. 

1  Beverley  Weavers'  Ordinances  (Ili^t.  MSS.  Comm.),  p.  94. 

5  Mem.  Book,  i.  243.  b   Ibid.,  i.  108.  '•    Ibid.,  i.  jz. 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE  37 

to  the  poorer  members  of  the  community  who  sought  admis- 
sion. 

There  were  in  the  field  of  industry  three  classes  of  workers, 
the  master,  the  journeyman,  and  the  apprentice.  Of  these  only 
the  master  enjoyed  the  full  privileges  of  complete  membership, 
and  the  craft  gilds  were  thus  associations  of  masters  rather 
than  associations  of  men.  The  master  alone  was  eligible  for  the 
offices  of  the  gild,  and  he  alone  voted  in  the  elections.1  But  the 
gild  did  not  confine  its  attention  to  the  master  alone;  and 
affairs  of  the  journeymen  and  apprentices  were  also  regulated 
in  every  detail.  The  journeyman  was  an  inferior  grade  of 
member,  who  did  not  pay  so  large  an  annual  contribution  to  the 
gild  coffers  as  his  employer.  The  master  could  not  employ  him 
without  the  consent  of  the  gild,  and,  should  the  journeyman 
have  any  cause  for  complaint  against  his  master,  he  could  com- 
plain to  the  searchers  of  the  craft,  who  would  take  up  his  case 
and  give  a  decision.  Thus,  if  a  master  refused  to  pay  the  proper 
rate  of  wages,  or  fell  into  arrears  with  his  wage  payments,  the 
journeyman  could  appeal  to  the  alderman  of  the  gild,  who 
would  insist  upon  due  and  complete  recompense,  and  should 
the  master  fail  in  his  obligation  the  municipal  authorities  could 
be  called  upon  to  make  a  distraint  on  the  master's  goods.2  On 
the  other  hand,  any  misdemeanours  on  the  part  of  the  employee 
were  punished  with  marked  severity,  and  the  regulations  for 
journeymen  were  numerous.  No  man  was  to  be  employed 
simultaneously  by  two  masters,3  and  any  workman  guilty  of 
fraudulent  or  faulty  work  was  heavily  punished.  The  dyers  of 
York  declared  that  a  man  who  did  faulty  work  to  the  extent 
of  twelve  pence  was  to  be  fined  forty  pence  for  the  first  offence 
and  half  a  mark  for  the  second ;  if  convicted  a  third  time,  he 
was  to  be  expelled  from  the  occupation,  and  forbidden  to  engage 
in  the  dyeing  industry  henceforth.4  The  journeyman's  tongue 
was  also  placed  under  control  ;  a  heavy  fine  was  inflicted  upon 
the  Hull  workmen  who  '  of  malice  make  any  talys  contrarey  to 
treuth  to  th'entent  to  make  discorde  and  debate  among  any  of 
the    sayd   occupacon  '/'  and   the    Beverley  weavers    announced 

1   Lambert,  op.  cit.,  p.  205. 

"   Beverley   Weavers'  Ordinances  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.),  p.  04. 

'   Mem.  Book,  i.  97.  «    Ibid.,  i.  114;    half  a  mark  equals  '»'.  SJ. 

5  Lambert,  op.  cit.,  p.  206. 


38  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  chap. 

'  that  if  any  of  the  servants  of  the  craft  called  a  journeyman  is 
accused  of  fraud  before  the  Keepers  of  Beverley  or  officers  of 
the  craft,  he  shall  serve  no  master  of  the  craft  unless  he  be 
able  to  prove  a  lawful  excuse  '-1 

The  craft  gilds  also  regulated  the  employment  of  women.  We 
have  already  noted  the  presence  of  women  workers  in  both 
urban  and  rural  textile  industries.  They  were  in  the  ranks  of 
the  freemen  of  York,  and  they  appear  to  have  formed  a  large 
element  in  the  weaving  craft  of  that  city,  ranking  both  as  masters 
and  as  employees.  So  strong  were  they  that  in  the  Ulnager's 
Account  for  the  city  in  1395  about  one-quarter  of  the  cloths 
entered  for  that  year  as  subject  to  the  payment  of  ulnage  and 
subsidy  were  entered  in  the  names  of  women,2  which  meant 
that  these  cloths  were  made  either  by  women  or  by  men  who 
were  in  the  employment  of  female  masters  of  the  craft.  Their 
work  about  this  time  was  evidently  failing  to  give  satisfaction, 
or  it  may  be  that  their  strength  in  the  industry  was  beginning 
to  arouse  the  envy  of  their  male  colleagues.  Which  of  these 
alternatives  was  the  correct  one  it  is  impossible  to  state,  but 
we  know  that  in  1400,  when  the  gild  underwent  a  thorough 
spring  cleaning,  it  was  decreed  that  in  future  only  those  women 
who  had  been  well  taught  and  approved  by  the  craft  officials 
should  be  allowed  to  weave,  lest  by  their  poor  work  the  women 
should  prejudice  the  craft  and  make  it  difficult  to  raise  the 
annual  £10  for  the  Exchequer.3  In  the  dyeing  trade4  a  woman 
was  permitted  to  carry  on  the  work  for  one  year  after  the  death 
of  her  husband,  after  which  she  must  either  pay  20s. ,  the  entrance 
fee  for  herself,  or  allow  her  chief  servant  to  take  up  the  business 
in  his  name  as  master  of  the  craft.  Hence  in  the  list  of  members 
we  find  the  names  of  two  women,  one  the  widow,  the  other  the 
daughter,  of  former  members.  The  women  weavers  of  Beverley 
were  under  similar  control,5  and  the  earliest  by-laws  we  possess 
of  the  Hull  weavers  (1490)  declared  that  '  ther  shall  no  woman 

1  Hist.  MSS.  Comm,,  p.  94. 

2  Exch.  Accounts,  bundle  345,  no.  16.  For  the  calculation  see  Mem.  Book, 
intro.,  p.  xxvii. 

3  Mem.  Book,  p.  243.  This  clause  may  have  aimed  at  the  prevention  of 
cheap  female  labour.  The  same  trouble  arose  in  Bristol  during  the  fifteenth 
century.     See  Little  Red  Book  of  Bristol,  ii.  127. 

4  Mem.  Book,  i.  1 14. 

5  Hist.  MSS.  COmm.,  p.  04. 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE  39 

worke  in  any  warke  concernyng  this  occupacon  within  the 
towne  of  Hull,  upon  payn  of  xT  '* 

In  the  actual  workaday  life  of  the  members,  the  power  of 
the  gild  was  constantly  asserted.  Work  on  Sundays  and  feast 
days  was  forbidden.2  Many  crafts  regulated  the  hours  of  labour, 
and  forbade  night  work,  as  in  the  case  of  the  York  coverlet 
weavers,  who  were  permitted  to  weave  only  so  long  as  the  light 
of  day  was  reasonably  strong  enough  to  allow  them  to  ply  the 
shuttle  with  ease.3  The  gild  stated  the  fees  which  masters  were 
to  demand  for  fulling  cloths,  and  other  similar  charges.4  At  the 
same  time  wage-rates  were  often  fixed.  In  1405  the  shearmen 
of  York  established  a  maximum  daily  wage  for  their  employees,5 
with  fines  to  be  levied  on  such  as  paid  more  than  this  sum  ; 
and  in  1400  the  weavers  drew  up  a  piece-rate  list  for  journeymen 
weavers.6 

The  gild  aimed  at  inducing  honest  relations  between  the 
various  members  of  the  craft,  and  for  this  purpose  made  numerous 
decrees  to  prevent  any  member  from  enriching  himself  unfairly 
at  the  expense  of  his  fellows.  Masters  were  forbidden  to  attempt 
to  entice  any  apprentice  or  journeyman  to  leave  his  master  before 
his  full  term  of  service  had  been  accomplished,  and  offences  of 
this  character  met  with  strong  condemnation.7  Similarly,  any 
attempt  to  entice  customers,  or  to  forestall  a  rival  in  obtaining 
orders,  was  forbidden,  as  being  contrary  to  the  principles  of  fair 
trade.8  The  same  idea  lay  at  the  bottom  of  the  prohibition  of 
'  hawking  '  or  '  peddling  '.  Gildsmen  were  forbidden  to  go  from 
house  to  house  seeking  customers  ;  they  were  to  confine  them- 
selves to  the  proper  market  accommodation  provided  for  them, 
and  were  not  to   attempt  to   push  the  sale  of  their  wares   by 

1  Lambert,  op.  cit.,  p.  207. 

•  Mem.  Book,  Shearmen,  i.  107  ;    Fullers,  i.  71. 

3  Ibid.,  i.  85. 

4  Ibid.,  i.  71.  One  penny  per  cloth  for  fulling,  twopence  for  fulling  and 
burling.  ■"■   Ibid.,  i.  107. 

"    Ibid.,  i.  244.     The  list  was  as  follows  :    For  weaving  8  ells  or  less,    141/.  ; 
0-10  ells,   \(ul.  ;    11  ells,   iM.  ;    12  ells,  2od.  ;     15  ells,  2s.  4</.  ;    14  ells,  zs.  S</. 
7   See  Ordinances,  passim. 

*  Ibid.,  i.  113— 14.  The  dyers  forbade  any  master  to  send  his  servants 
out  of  the  city  to  bring  in  wool  or  cloth,  or  to  meet  strangers  coming  to  York 
with  wool  or  cloth  to  be  dyed.  Further,  no  master  was  by  gilts  or  presents 
to  entice  the  customer  of  another  dyer  to  transfer  his  custom  to  himself. 
Such  practices  were  regarded  as  violations  of  equality  of  opportunity  and  fair 
trade. 


40  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  chap. 

going  '  thurgh  the  citee  '  or  in  streets  and  lanes  '  fra  house  to 
house  in  maner  of  hauking  '.* 

From  fair  trade  to  honest  workmanship  was  but  a  short  step, 
and  the  gild  laid  a  heavy  hand  upon  those  whose  work  did  not 
fulfil  the  required  standard  of  quality.  The  weaver  who  put 
bad  or  insufficient  material  into  his  piece,  or  who  wove  it  faultily, 
the  fuller  who  lost  or  damaged  the  cloth  in  fulling,  the  shearman 
who  was  careless  in  finishing  the  fabric,  the  dyer  who  used 
improper  materials  for  dyeing,  all  were  liable  to  a  heavy  fine, 
and  occasionally  to  the  confiscation  of  the  offending  material. 
With  the  coverlet  weavers  of  York  the  punishment  for  bad 
workmanship  was  especially  severe.  For  the  first  offence  the 
coverlets  were  confiscated,  and  if  a  master  repeatedly  trans- 
gressed he  came  under  the  special  supervision  of  the  searchers 
as  an  inefficient  weaver.  By  them  he  was  warned  and  admo- 
nished to  improve  the  quality  of  his  work,  but  if  it  was  eventually 
found  that  he  was  quite  incapable  of  improvement,  his  loom 
was  confiscated,  and  he  was  forbidden  to  continue  in  that  occu- 
pation.2 

For  the  effectual  administration  of  these  and  other  branches 
of  gild  activity,  certain  officials,  forming  an  executive,  were 
necessary.  The  government  of  the  weavers'  gild  at  York  and 
Beverley  was  in  the  hands  of  an  alderman,  who  presided  over 
the  craft,  stewards  or  bailiffs,  who  assisted  him,  and  a  beadle  or 
summoner.3  These  men  were  elected  annually  by  the  whole 
body  of  master  craftsmen,  gathered  together  in  the  Prime  Gild 
or  annual  general  meeting.  The  alderman  acted  as  judge  on 
all  matters  relating  to  gild  ordinances  and  their  infringement, 
and  was  far  more  than  a  figurehead.  He  had  the  power  to 
summon  special  meetings  when  any  matter  of  importance  called 
for  immediate  decision,  and  those  who  disregarded  his  summons 
to  attend  were  fined  the  customary  amount  in  wax  or  money. 
All  masters  were  eligible  for  election  to  the  office,  and  any  one 
refusing  to  take  office  when  elected  incurred  the  displeasure  of 
the  craft,  and  was  subject  to  a  heavy  fine.  At  the  same  time  it 
was  necessary  that  any  person  elected  to  office  should  know  all 
the  details  of  the  trade,  and  be  a  fully  qualified  craftsman,  and 
the  weavers  of  York  in    1400  declared   therefore  that  no  man 

1   Card-makers'  Ordinances,  Mem.  Book,  i.  Si. 

-   Ibid.,  i.  H(,.  ■'  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  p.  04. 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE  41 

should  be  elected,  unless  he  was  known  to  be  just  and  faithful, 
and  also  expert  and  perfect  in  his  craft.1  The  weavers'  gild 
of  York  was  unique  amongst  the  textile  craft  organizations  of 
that  city,  in  that  it  was  founded  by  royal  charter.  The  other 
gilds  were  based  only  on  municipal  sanction,  and  were  much 
more  directly  subservient  than  the  weavers  to  the  municipality. 
In  these  gilds,  therefore,  there  was  no  alderman  at  the  head  of 
affairs.  The  mayor  of  the  city  seems  to  have  taken  his  place, 
and  to  have  discharged  most  of  the  functions  which  fell  to  the 
lot  of  the  alderman  of  the  weavers.  In  the  ordinances  and  lists 
of  members  of  the  shearmen,  coverlet  weavers,  dyers,  &c,  of 
York  there  is  no  mention  of  the  alderman  and  no  provision 
for  his  election.  In  his  place  stands  the  mayor,  the  head  of  the 
city  and  also  of  the  craft  gild. 

The  most  energetic  members  of  the  gild  executive  were  the 
searchers,  two  or  four  in  number,  who  were  appointed  to  make 
periodical  inspection  of  all  workrooms,  and  by  their  vigilance 
enforce  the  ordinances  of  the  fraternity.  The  searchers,  when 
elected,  took  an  oath  of  faithful  service  before  the  city  magis- 
trates, and  their  names  were  entered  in  the  municipal  records.2 
They  then  went  forth  on  their  task  as  industrial  policemen, 
supervising  the  '  upsett  '  of  new  masters,  the  employment  and 
payment  of  journeymen,  the  taking  of  strangers  and  apprentices, 
the  quality  of  the  work  done,  and  the  method  of  disposing  of 
the  finished  article.  They  were  also  financial  agents  of  the 
society,  and  collected  all  levies  and  fines  ;  one  of  the  chief 
functions  of  the  searchers  in  the  weavers'  craft  of  York  was  the 
gathering  of  the  annual  farm  of  £10,  and  this  was  probably  the 
most  difficult  part  of  their  work.3  In  nearly  all  the  York  gilds 
the  searchers  were  accompanied  in  their  visitation  by  an  equal 
number  of  masters,  who  were  elected  to  assist  and  supervise 
them  in  the  discharge  of  their  duties.  Once  a  week  these  men 
made  a  systematic  tour  of  all  the  workrooms  and  shops  under 
their  control.      When   any  fault  or  bad  work    was  discovered, 

1    Mem.  Hook,  i.  242. 

-  Minute  Book  of  Beverley  Corporation  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.),  p.  113  :  '  Supcr- 
visores  :  Iohanncs  Baylcdon  ft  Willclmus  Belasys  clecti  sunt  scrutatores  ft 
supervisorcs  artis  textorum  pro  anno  futuro  ft  iurati  sunt  '  (1432). 

:1  Mem.  Book,  i.  242-3.  In  the  collection  of  this  money  the  searchers  could 
briny  pressure  to  bear  on  the  weaver,  and  as  a  last  resort  could  distrain  cm 
his  loom  and  weaving  utensils. 


42  THE  INFANCY  OF  THE  chap. 

the  goods  were  at  once  confiscated  (provided  they  belonged  to 
the  culprit)  and  the  offender  taken  before  the  mayor,  to  receive 
correction  and  to  be  mulcted  of  the  fine  fixed  in  the  craft  ordi- 
nances. Part  of  the  fine  was  taken  by  the  city  and  part  passed 
into  the  hands  of  the  searcher,  either  to  pay  his  wages  or  to 
meet  the  various  expenses  incurred  by  the  gild.1 

In  his  visitations  the  searcher  was  protected  from  insult  and 
assault  at  the  hands  of  the  craftsman,  and  every  gild  imposed 
severe  penalties  upon  those  who  refused  admission  to  the  searcher 
or  behaved  obstinately  towards  any  members  of  the  gild  execu- 
tive. On  the  other  hand,  the  officials  of  the  gild  were  by  no 
means  immune  from  control,  or  absolute  in  their  power  over  the 
brotherhood.  Any  laxity  or  oppression  in  the  discharge  of  their 
duties  was  severely  punished,  and  those  in  charge  of  the  gild's 
finances  were  held  responsible  at  the  end  of  their  term  of  office 
for  any  arrears  of  payments  or  financial  mismanagement. 

In  the  preceding  paragraphs  we  have  observed  that  the 
municipal  authority  played  a  large  part  in  the  affairs  of  the  gild. 
This  was  natural,  for  the  gilds  required  sanction  and  recognition 
for  their  organization,  such  as  would  enable  them  to  enforce 
their  decrees.  It  would  be  useless  for  the  weavers  to  draw  up 
elaborate  orders  for  the  regulation  of  their  trade,  unless  they 
had  behind  them  the  power  to  enforce  their  wishes  upon  every 
weaver  in  the  community.  From  two  sources  could  this  power 
be  drawn.  The  first  was  the  King,  who  had  granted  the  charters 
to  some  gilds  during  the  twelfth  century,  and  was  frequently 
approached  to  grant  new  charters  or  renew  the  existing  ones. 
Secondly,  the  craft  might  solicit  the  aid  of  the  governing  body 
of  the  town  in  wmich  it  was  situated,  and  seek  municipal  assis- 
tance in  discharging  the  duties  for  which  it  had  been  established. 
This  course  was  necessary,  even  in  the  case  of  gilds  which  had 
been  established  under  royal  charter,  and  the  York  weavers, 
armed  though  they  were  with  the  sanction  of  kings,  were  also 

1  See  Ordinances,  passim  (Mem.  Book).  Cases  of  searchers'  work  are  to 
be  found  in  the  Beverley  Corporation  Books  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.).  Bad  Work, 
1 6  Hen.  VI.  '  Ioh.  Briggehous,  webster,  pro  defectu  artiticii  sui  invento 
in  medietate  alterius  panni  lanei  Aliciae  Marshall.  .  .  .  Et  fullones  noluerunt 
operare  dictum  pannum  quia  non  erat  habilis  :  ideo  ipse  Ioh.  Burgeys  posuit 
dictum  pannum  ad  unum  fullonem  patriae  in  deceptionem  et  defraudationem 
communis  populi  '  (p.  119).  Insolence,  10  Hen.  VI.  Same  man,  Brighouse, 
'  pro  rebellione  et  iniusta  gubernatione  sua  versus  aldermannum  ',  lined 
3s.  4</.  to  city,  and  3s.  j\d .  to  craft  (p.   11.?). 


i  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY  IN  YORKSHIRE  43 

dependent  upon  the  authorities  of  their  eity.  Further,  a  study 
of  the  ordinances  of  many  of  the  York  gilds  leads  one  to  the 
strong  conviction  that  many  gilds  were  the  actual  creation  of 
the  town  authorities.1  Under  these  circumstances,  the  munici- 
pality exercised  powerful  control,  legislative,  judicial,  and 
financial,  over  the  gild.  No  gild  decrees  possessed  any  force 
until  they  had  received  the  sanction  of  the  mayor  and  his 
colleagues.2  Should  a  revision  of  the  craft  ordinances  be  required 
it  might  be  effected  by  the  gild,  but  the  new  rules  must  then  be 
submitted  for  the  approval  and  endorsement  of  the  municipal 
authorities.  At  the  same  time  the  town  council,  if  it  felt  the 
need  for  such  revision,  might  take  the  initiative  and  draw  up 
amendments,  which  were  then  submitted  to  the  gild  for  its 
assent  and  consent.  Nor  was  this  all,  for  the  civic  authority 
had  power  of  itself  to  issue  regulations  for  the  general  control 
of  the  whole  industrial  population  or  for  the  guidance  of  any 
one  section.  This  was  part  of  its  economic  function,  and  stood 
alongside  the  issue  of  by-laws  concerning  sanitation,  the  fixing 
of  prices  in  the  assize  of  bread,  &c.  Hence  the  city  frequently 
made  ordinances  which  applied  to  craftsmen  as  a  whole,  or  to 
some  particular  craft,  and  which  might  supersede  the  gild  by- 
laws, thus  removing  friction  between  divergent  interests  and 
shaping  a  unified  municipal  economic  policy. 

In  the  enforcement  of  its  decrees  and  the  infliction  of  punish- 
ment upon  offenders  the  gild  was  dependent  upon  the  municipal 
courts.  The  alderman  of  the  weavers'  gild  had  a  certain  judicial 
power,  but  it  was  frequently  necessary  to  appeal  to  the  judicial 

1  The  town  council  was  responsible  for  the  general,  social,  and  economic 
welfare  of  the  community.  In  the  city  were  many  industries,  some  of  which 
had  voluntarily  formed  themselves  into  gilds,  presumably  with  beneficial 
results.  For  those  occupations  which  still  remained  unorganized  the  city 
must  act  as  guide.  The  city  authorities  therefore  took  the  initiative,  called 
the  craftsmen  together,  and  led  them  to  the  drafting  of  ordinances,  the 
appointment  of  searchers,  anil  other  steps  necessarv  for  the  establishment  of 
a  gild.  There  is  little  direct  evidence  to  support  this  view,  but  the  whole 
tone  of  many  gild  ordinances  convinces  one  that  these  gilds  were  brought  into 
existence  in  this  manner. 

1  The  weavers'  ordinances  at  Beverley  were  issued  '  with  the  assent  of 
the  community  of  the  town  '  [Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  p.  Qj).  Weavers'  ordinances 
at  Hull  (1400)  were  'made  amongst  themselves,  ratified  ami  confirmed  by 
the  mayor,  with  the  consent  and  agreement  of  all  his  brother  aldermen 
(Lambert,  op.  cit.,  p.  204).  Weavers'  ordinances  at  York  were  put  into  opera- 
tion '  with  the  approval  and  consent  of  all  the  weavers,  by  the  licence,  strength, 
and  virtue  of  the  royal  charters,  and  by  the  licence  and  assistance  of  the 
mayor  and  sheritt  '  (Mem.  Honk,  i.  242). 


44  INFANCY  OF  THE  WOOLLEN  INDUSTRY 

head  of  the  city  for  moral  support.  In  return  for  this  and 
other  favours,  the  municipality  claimed  a  large  measure  of 
financial  control  over  the  craft  gild.  From  industry,  individual 
and  organized,  the  city  coffers  received  a  considerable  income. 
In  Beverley  the  weaver  paid  a  farthing  for  every  four  cloths  he 
wove,  and  the  fuller  paid  a  similar  amount  for  every  two  cloths 
fulled  ;  twopence  was  charged  on  the  sale  of  each  sack  of  wool, 
and  a  penny  on  each  whole  cloth  sold.1  Further,  the  city  claimed 
a  portion  of  all  fees  and  fines  paid  by  the  gildsmen.  In  Beverley 
one-half  of  almost  every  fine  inflicted  by  the  gild  went  into  the 
municipal  purse,  and  the  weaver  of  deceitful  cloth,  to  quote  one 
instance  only,  forfeited  3s.  4^.  to  the  gild  and  the  same  sum  to 
the  town.2  At  York  the  proportion  varied.  The  weavers'  fines 
were  allocated  to  the  fund  for  paying  the  annual  farm  to  the 
Exchequer,  but  in  all  the  other  gilds  the  municipal  treasury 
claimed  its  share  of  the  spoils.  In  some  instances  one-half  the 
fine  went  to  the  '  communitas  civitatis  Ebor.',  or,  as  it  was 
expressed  in  some  of  the  ordinances,  to  the  '  chaumbre  de 
counseil  sur  le  pount  de  Use  en  Everwyk'.3  In  the  coverlet 
weavers'  and  a  few  other  crafts  the  city's  claim  was  stronger, 
and  in  these  cases  no  less  than  two-thirds  of  the  various  fines 
and  payments  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  municipality.4 

Such  was  the  gild  life  under  which  the  manufacture  of  cloth 
was  carried  on  in  the  urban  centres  about  1400.  In  each  large 
town  were  these  craft  organizations,  more  or  less  highly  developed, 
concerning  themselves  with  the  manifold  activities  of  town  life, 
social  and  religious  as  well  as  economic,  and  yet  in  all  things 
subject  to  the  general  supervision  of  the  municipal  authorities. 
Whether  the  above  is  a  fair  picture  of  the  gilds  in  their  prime 
one  cannot  say,  because  of  the  lack  of  evidence  of  an  earlier 
date.  Before  many  decades  had  passed,  the  industry  had  begun 
to  decline  in  the  towns.  Overtaxed  and  over-regulated,  the 
weavers  of  York  and  Beverley  were  unable  to  withstand  the 
competition  which  came  from  the  rural  areas,  and  the  centre  of 
gravity  in  the  industry  passed  westward.  In  that  day  the  fate 
of  the  gilds  was  sealed,  and  by  1600  their  importance  was  a  thing 
of  the  past.  But  the  story  of  that  decline  from  power  must  be 
left  to  the  next  chapter. 

'   Beverley  Town  Documents  (Selden  Soc),  xiv.  2.  2  Ibid.,  p.  33. 

a  Mem.  Hook,  i.  97.  *  Ibid.,  1.  85". 


CHAPTER  II 

DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE  FIFTEENTH 
AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES 

The  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries  constitute  an  epoch  of 
fundamental  changes  in  the  history  of  mankind.  The  discovery 
of  new  continents  and  the  readjustments  in  social  life,  politics, 
religion,  &c,  were  accompanied  by  the  decay  of  much  which 
had  been  all-important  in  the  life  of  preceding  centuries.  Men 
were  finding  new  worlds  for  themselves,  and  abandoning  many 
of  their  old  forms  and  systems. 

In  the  sphere  of  English  industry  and  commerce  the  same 
movements  can  be  traced,  and  economic  society  underwent 
radical  transformations.  It  is  generally  agreed  that  the  fifteenth 
century  was  one  of  great  expansion  in  the  cloth  industry.1  The 
developments  of  the  previous  century  were  no  whit  abated,  and 
as  the  manufacture  spread  over  wider  areas  the  '  makeng  of 
cloth  '  became,  in  the  words  of  the  House  of  Commons,  '  the 
grettcst  occupacon  and  lyving  of  the  poore  people  of  the  land  \2 
The  policy  of  the  government,  from  1450  onward,  was  strongly 
protectionist,  and  efforts  were  made  to  foster  native  industries. 
In  1463  the  importation  of  woollen  caps,  woollen  cloth,  and 
other  manufactures  was  forbidden,3  and  scales  of  export  duties 
were  so  framed  as  to  encourage  the  shipping  of  cloth  rather  than 
of  wool.4  These  efforts  to  keep  the  raw  material  in  the  country 
were  partly  successful,  for  in  spite  of  the  increasing  output  of 
wool  an  actually  smaller  quantity  passed  over  to  the  looms  of 
the  Continent.  The  subsidy  on  wool  exported  to  Calais  amounted 
in  1348  to  £(>8,ooo  ;  in  1448  it  had  sunk  to  £i2,ooo,5  and  the 
average  for  the  years   1428-61  was  only  about  £31, 000. 6     The 

1  See  Abram,  Social  England  in  the  Fifteenth  Century  (1909),  chap.  i.  Cun- 
ningham says  that  the  cloth  industry  and  the  rise  of  the  native  merchant 
1  lass  were  the  only  two  bright  spots  in  an  otherwise  gloomy  century  ("p.  cit., 

-  l\'ot.  Pari.,  v.  274,  quoted  by  Abram,  op.  cit.,  p.  2. 

1  ;  Ed.  IV,  c.  4.     Renewed  and  made  permanent  bv  4  Ed.  IV,  c.  1. 

4  Ashley,  op.  cit.,  ii.  226.  ■"•  Cunningham,  op.  cit.,  i.  4^4  n. 

"  J.  II.  Ramsay,  Lancaster  and  York,  ii.  26- . 


46  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE      chap. 

day  of  the  great  wool  exporters  was  nearly  at  an  end,  and  the 
30,000  sacks  exported  annually  in  the  fourteenth  century 
dwindled  to  less  than  9,000  before  1500,  and  to  under  5,000  by 
the  death  of  Henry  VIII.1 

Meanwhile  the  export  of  English  cloth  grew  rapidly.  In  the 
fourteenth  century  English  pieces  had  gone  to  Germany, 
Gascony,  Spain,  Portugal,  and  the  Low  Countries,2  but  the 
total  export,  about  1350,  was  not  more  than  5,000  pieces  per 
annum.3  This  number  had  risen  by  1509  to  more  than  84,000,* 
and  during  the  sixteenth  century  the  amount  increased  still 
more,  as  Hansards,  Merchant  Adventurers,  and  Eastland  Mer- 
chants carried  English  cloths  into  the  very  heart  of  Europe,  to 
places  which  had  formerly  been  the  home  of  the  industry.  For 
this  expansion  of  the  English  manufacture  had  helped  to  bring 
distress  and  decay  on  the  foreign  cloth-makers.  Bruges,  which 
in  the  thirteenth  century  had  boasted  its  40,000  looms,  stood, 
at  the  end  of  the  fifteenth,  desolate  and  deserted.  The  4.000 
textile  workers  of  Ypres  (1408)  had  shrunk  by  i486  to  a  mere 
handful,  and  the  whole  industry  of  the  Low  Countries  had 
suffered  the  '  misery  of  a  century  of  slow  death-— a  misery  on 
which  the  English  weaver  throve  and  fattened  '.° 

With  the  growth  of  manufacture  and  the  coming  of  '  high 
commerce  ',  the  mediaeval  economic  system  was  strained  till  it 
eventually  broke.  The  expansion  in  the  cloth  trade  called  for 
a  great  increase  in  production,  but  the  gild-ridden  urban  industry 
was  incapable  of  meeting  the  growing  demand.  Foreign  trade 
required  an  elasticity  and  enterprise  such  as  were  not  to  be 
found  under  the  gilds.  The  gildsman  who  wished  to  increase 
his  output  found  his  path  bestrewn  with  all  manner  of  gild 
regulations,  restrictions,  and  financial  burdens,  which  increased 
the  cost  of  production  as  well  as  the  cost  of  living.  Hence  the 
urban  industry  was  ill-equipped  to  face  the  competition  of  the 
manufacturies  already  well   established   in   the   rural  areas  and 

1   Mrs.  J.  R.  Green,  Town  Life  in  the  Fifteenth  Century,  i.  51. 

-  Close  Rolls,  22  Ed.  Ill,  pt.  i,  m.  8.  3  Ashley,  op.  cit.,  1.  ii.  225. 

4  Mrs.  Green,  op.  cit.,  i.  51.  The  Hansards  exported  4,464  pieces  in  1422,  and 
21,389  in  1500  (Schanz,  Englischc  llundclspolitik,  ii.  28,  quoted  by  Ashley, 
op.  cit.,  1.  ii.  225-6). 

5  Mrs.  Green,  op.  cit.,  i.  65-6.  The  English  competition  was  only  a  small 
cause  of  the  Belgian  decline  ;  but  England  reaped  a  great  amount  of  benefit 
therefrom. 


n  FIFTEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES       47 

smaller  towns.  In  these  places  there  were  few  industrial  laws 
to  fetter  the  weaver's  activities  ;  the  '  rates  were  low  ',  and  the 
cost  of  living  below  that  of  the  town.  Here  also  was  a  supply 
of  unemployed  labour,  turned  adrift  by  the  economic  upheavals 
of  the  sixteenth  century.  All  these  conditions  were  favourable 
for  the  production  of  cloth  in  increasing  quantities  at  a  com- 
paratively cheap  rate. 

Such  were  the  forces  at  work  during  the  two  centuries  under 
consideration.  We  see  the  results,  firstly  in  the  decline  of  York 
and  Beverley  as  industrial  centres,  and  secondly  in  the  outburst 
of  industrial  life  in  the  West  Riding. 

(a)  Decline  of  the  Textile  Industry  in  Beverley  and  York 

One  of  the  most  tragic  features  in  the  history  of  these  centuries 
is  the  decay  in  the  economic  life  of  the  two  towns  within  whose 
walls  the  industry  of  the  Middle  Ages  had  been  fostered.  It  is 
impossible  to  fix  a  date  at  which  the  decadence  began.  The 
Black  Death  shook  their  prosperity  for  a  time,  but  the  rest  of 
the  county  suffered  equally.  The  Wars  of  the  Roses  brought 
misfortune  on  the  towns,  and  by  1470  the  competition  from  the 
West  Riding  had  become  severe.  Hence,  before  the  accession 
of  Henry  VII  the  decline  was  far  advanced,  and  the  complaints 
of  the  townsmen  were  frequent  and  serious.  A  similar  develop- 
ment was  taking  place  in  many  other  towns  which  had  built 
up  a  gild-controlled  textile  industry,  and  the  history  of  York 
and  Beverley  excellently  illustrates  the  interplay  of  economic, 
religious,  and  municipal  influences  on  the  textile  trade. 

York  suffered  heavily  during  the  Wars  of  the  Roses,  when  '  for 
their  trcuth  unto  ther  Souverain  Lord  (Henry  VI),  such  as 
abode  in  York  was  robbid,  spolid,  .  .  .  and  soo  extremely  cm- 
pouverishered  that  few  of  them  was  ever  after  of  power  to 
diffend  themselves'.1  The  weavers  of  York  at  this  time  were  in  a 
sorry  plight,  for  the  drift  away  from  the  city  seems  to  have  been 
great.  The  yearly  fee  of  £10  weighed  heavily  on  those  who 
remained,  and  in  1478  they  were  '  granted  pardon  ',  on  account 
of    their    poverty,    of    half    the    annual    contribution.-      When 

1    Petition  from  the  York  City  Council  to  Henry  VII,  [485  (Davies,  Records 
of  the  City  of  York  in  the  Fifteenth  Centurv,  p.  jqi). 
'   Patent  Rolls,   18  Ed.  IV,  pt.  li,  m.   12. 


48  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE      chap. 

Henry  VII  came  to  the  throne  the  poverty  of  the  gild  was 
again  taken  into  consideration  ;  the  greater  part  of  the  fee- 
farm  was  remitted,  and  the  mayor  made  chief  Serjeant-at- 
Arms  to  the  King,  with  a  salary  to  enable  him  to  bear  the 
expenses  of  his  office.1  At  the  same  time  the  weavers  were 
released  for  the  time  being  from  their  annual  payment,  and 
allowed  to  have  their  '  gild,  customs,  and  liberties  without 
accompt  in  the  same  way  as  citizens  in  other  cities  do  '.  Their 
charter  was  renewed  once  more,  with  the  proviso  that  all  weavers 
without  the  city  should  be  exempted  from  contributing  anything 
to  the  gild  coffers.2  The  reason  for  this  extensive  grant  was 
specifically  stated  to  be  'on  account  of  the  poverty  and  distress 
of  the  said  weavers,  which  is  so  great  that  if  they  were  compelled 
to  pay  the  .  .  .  farm,  they  would  be  obliged  to  remove  from  the 
city,  and  dwell  elsewhere  '. 

These  concessions  appear  to  have  had  little  effect  in  checking 
the  decline  which  had  already  set  in.  Wolsey  strove  hard  to 
bring  back  the  vigour  and  energy  of  former  days  by  obtaining 
Letters  Patent  which  granted  the  city  certain  privileges  in 
the  exportation  of  northern  wool  and  wool-fells.  This  favour 
allowed  the  cheaper  wools  of  the  northern  parts  of  Yorkshire 
to  be  exported  from  York  instead  of  Newcastle,  as  formerly.3 
'  By  reason  therof  the  seid  cityzens  dyd  dayly  encresse  in 
gettyng  of  goods,  as  long  as  they  contynued  suche  Shyppynge, 
the  whych  graunte  so  opteyned  .  .  .  was  the  hyghest  and  most 
especyall  comodytye  and  Jewell  that  ever  came  to  the  foreseid 
Citye  for  the  p'farrement  and  enrychyng  of  the  Cytizcns  therof, 
and  also  great  refresshyng  to  all  the  Cuntrey  abowte  the  same.'  4 
The  great  '  Jewell  '  did  not,  however,  spread  its  radiance  upon 
the  clothiers  of  the  county,  who  soon  complained  that  they 
could  get  no  wool,  because  of  the  vigour  with  which  the  city 
merchants  were  exporting  the  raw  material.  The  protests  of 
York  were  disregarded,  and  an  Act,  passed  in  the  same  year  as 

1  Materials  for  a  Histnrv  of  Henrv  VII  (Rolls  Series),  i.  462. 

2  Ibid. 

3  By  the  Act  3  Ed.  IV,  c.  1,  the  export  of  wool  was  forbidden  except  to  Calais. 
But  the  fleeces  of  Northumberland,  Cumberland,  Westmoreland,  Richmond- 
shire,  and  Northallertonshire  might  be  exported  from  Newcastle  to  any  part. 
By  the  Letters  Patent  given  to  York  that  city  was  given  equal  freedom  to 
export. 

1  Cottonian  MSS.  (Brit.  Mus.),  Titus  B.  i,  f.  279,  June  24,  1526. 


ii  FIFrEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES       49 

Wolsey's  downfall  (1529),  annulled  the  privilege,  and  deprived 
the  river  port  of  its  licence  to  export.1  Indeed,  if  we  may 
believe  the  letter  to  Wolsey,  the  last  state  was  infinitely  worse 
than  the  first,  for  prior  to  the  grant  a  considerable  trade  in  lead 
had  been  carried  on  by  the  men  of  York.  When  the  wool 
licence  was  issued,  declared  the  mayor,  '  We  were  so  gladde 
thereof  that  we  did  lytell  regarde  our  old  commodytye,  in  bying 
of  leadc.  And  at  that  tyme,  the  rich  marchaunts  of  London  gatt 
the  treat  of  lead  as  we  hadde  before  .  .  .  and  hath  inhaunced  yt 
to  so  hygh  a  pryce  That  we  canne  gett  but  lytell  of  yt  '  ; 2  and 
indeed  the  trade  in  lead  was  partly  lost  to  the  city. 

York  had  fallen  upon  evil  days,  but  it  was  not  the  only 
sufferer.  The  greatness  of  Beverley  had  already  vanished,  and 
much  of  its  economic  glory  departed.  The  cloths  for  which  it 
had  been  famed  in  the  thirteenth  century  were  now  unknown, 
and  Leland,  writing  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII,  remarked  that 
'  there  was  much  goode  clothe  makyng  at  Beverle,  but  that  is 
now  much  decayed '.  An  Act  of  1535 3  declared  that  there 
were  many  houses  in  '  greate  ruine  and  decaye,  and  specially 
in  the  pryncipalle  and  chief  stretes  there,  in  which  .  .  .  stretes, 
in  tymes  passid,  have  bene  beautifull  dwellyng  howses  .  .  .  well 
inhabyted,  whyche  at  thys  daye  moche  parte  therof  ys  desolate 
and  void  groundys,  with  pittys,  sellers,  and  vaultes  lying  open 
and  uncoveryd,  very  perilous  for  people  who  go  by  in  the  night  '. 
A  later  document4  (1599)  spoke  of  the  town  as  being  'very 
poore  and  greatlic  depopulated,  insomuche  as  there  are  in  the 
same  fower  hundred  tenements  and  dwelling  houses  utterly 
decay'd  and  uninhabited,  besides  so  great  a  nomber  of  poore 
and  ncedie  people  altogether  unhablc  so  to  be  ymployed  anie 
waie  to  gett  their  own  lyvinge  (that)  the  towne  is  constrayned 
for  the  reliefc  of  them  yearly  to  disburse  one  hundreth  and  fyve 
pound,  besides  the  chardge  of  brynging  upp  and  keepinge  of 
fowcr-score  orphans  at  knytting,  spynning,  and  other  workes  '. 
Similar  complaints  were  made  during  the  sixteenth  century  con- 
cerning Malton,  Scarborough,  Pontefract,  Hull,  and  most  of  the 
older  towns  throughout  the  county.5 

1  21  Hen.  VIII,  c.  17.  2  Cottonian  MSS.,  Titus  B.  i,  f.  270. 

'  j'i  Hen.  VIII,  c.  1  ;    Act  concerning  many  towns,  including  Beverley. 

1  Exemption  from  payment  of  all  tenths  and  fifteenths  ;  quoted  in  Poulson, 
•'/'.  cit.,  p.  338.  ••   See  statutes  1-  Hen.  VIII,  c.  1  ;    52  Hen.  VIII,  c.  18. 

1526.12  K 


50  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE      chap. 

It  would  be  futile  to  attempt  to  explain  this  decay  of  town 
life  in  the  textile  centres  as  being  due  to  any  one  cause.  Many 
forces  were  at  work,  and  we  must  confine  ourselves  to  the  most 
powerful  of  these  varied  and  far-reaching  influences.1 

First  came  the  burden  of  gild  demands.  Industry  had  arrived  V 
at  that  stage  where  greater  freedom  was  essential  to  further 
growth,  but  the  gilds,  instead  of  realizing  this  necessity,  clung 
more  closely  to  their  old  privileges,  and  attempted  to  make 
themselves  even  more  exclusive  than  before.  Their  ordinances 
were  marked  by  greater  insistence  on  conditions  of  membership 
and  citizenship.  The  privileges  of  the  craft  must  not  be  watered 
down  by  being  distributed  amongst  too  great  a  number,  and  at 
the  same  time  the  growth  of  a  class  of  interlopers  must  be 
prevented.  Hence  town  or  gild  restated  with  growing  emphasis 
the  conditions  of  labour  and  the  gild  monopoly  over  industrial 
life.  The  necessity  for  being  a  burgess  was  especially  reiterated. 
In  the  past  the  craftsman  who  did  not  wish  to  become  a  burgess 
had  paid  various  penalties,  and  these  fines  were  now  raised  all 
round.  The  non-burgess  weaver  of  Beverley  had  his  payments 
increased  in  1445,  and  again  ten  years  later,2  whilst  in  1460 
the  municipal  authorities  declared,  'Every  person  of  every  craft 
of  the  town  (Beverley)  being  a  brother  of  the  same  crafts  must 
be  a  burgess  from  this  day  forth  \3  The  position  of  aliens  was 
becoming  more  difficult  and  unpleasant.  In  some  gilds  only 
English-born  youths  could  be  taken  into  apprenticeship,  and 
the  charges  for  the  admission  of  adult  aliens  into  the  fraternities 
were  forced  higher  and  higher. 

Details  of  internal  organization  were  also  receiving  the  closest 
attention.4  The  large  number  of  closely  allied  occupations  made 
demarcation  disputes  frequent  and  bitter.  As  the  merchandizing 
organizations  grew  more  powerful,  the  functions  of  the  crafts- 
men were  rigorously  confined  to  manufacture.  Between  the 
making  of  cloth,  clothes,  and  other  articles  composed  of  cloth, 
and  the  selling  of  these  goods,  there  were  at  least  six  classes  of 

1  For  documents  illustrating  this  matter,  see  Bland,  Brown,  and  Tawncy, 
op.  cit.,  pp.  270  et  seq.  ■  Selden  Soc,  xiv,  intro.,  p.  li. 

3  Beverley  Town  Documents  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.),  p.  46. 

1  In  1493  the  Beverley  authorities  declared  that  no  man  should  take  up 
any  occupation,  except  that  of  which  '  he  is  brother  withall,  and  in  clothing  ', 
i.e.  in  livery  (Selden  Soc,  xiv.  60). 


ii         FIFTEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES         51 

men — textile  workers,  tailors,  glovers,  drapers,  mercers,  and 
merchants — and  the  growing  jealousy  with  which  each  class 
guarded  its  sphere  of  control  can  be  seen  throughout  the  fifteenth 
and  sixteenth  centuries.  In  1561,  for  instance,  it  was  decreed 
that  '  No  tailor,  walker,  or  dyer  within  this  towne  of  Beverley 
.  .  .  shall  bye  no  maner  of  wullen  clothe  or  clothes  to  th'intent 
to  selle  againe  by  holesaile  or  retaile,  by  yards  or  otherwyse, 
under  payne  for  every  peace  ...  to  forfett  xx8'  to  the  drapers 
of  the  town  ,.1  Specialization  was  pushed  to  extreme  lengths, 
a  development  which  was  sure  to  fetter  the  growth  of  the  industry 
as  a  whole. 

The  textile  gilds  began  to  suffer  from  over-legislation,  either 
from  the  multiplication  of  their  ordinances  or  from  decrees 
and  statutes  issued  by  the  municipality  or  the  State.  Both  the 
manufacture  and  sale  of  cloth  were  subjected  to  increasingly 
minute  regulation,  and  the  liberty  of  the  producer  was  more 
than  ever  curtailed.  The  weights  and  dimensions  of  cloths  were 
fixed,  and  all  pieces  had  to  be  scaled  before  exposure  for  sale.2 
In  1561  the  coverlet  weavers  of  York  were  forbidden  to  use 
more  than  one  loom,3  and  were  warned  against  using  certain 
kinds  of  yarn.  The  number  of  prohibitions  grew  apace,  and  so 
numerous  did  the  by-laws  of  the  weavers'  fraternity  become 
that  an  early  seventeenth-century  set  of  ordinances  contained 
over  70  clauses.4  In  the  marketing  of  wares  all  manner  of 
stipulations  were  laid  down,  special  attention  being  given  to  the 
stranger  and  the  alien.  Here,  as  elsewhere,  the  gildsmen  were 
unable  to  abandon  their  parochial  outlook  for  one  which  would 
be  national  in  its  scope.  The  men  of  Kendal  and  other  parts 
of  England  were  still  regarded  as  being  little  better  than  the 
alien. 

The  urban  industry  was  over-regulated  ;  it  was  also  over- 
burdened with  financial  demands.  The  gild  levies  5  and  exac- 
tions alone  were  heavy  ;  at  York  the  fee-farm  was  a  perpetual 
nightmare  to  the  weavers,  who,  as  the  York  municipal  records 
declare  (1561),   '  beyng  overchardged  with  the  said  yearly  pay- 

1    Ibid.,  p.  9Q.  2  York  Minute  Hooks,  ix,  f.   u  a  (21   Hen.  VII). 

*  Ibid.,  xx.  f.  53  b. 

'  Ordinances  of  Weavers'  Company  (1007  and  1O20)  in  Gildhall,  York. 

•  In  141S  the  entrance  fee  for  the  weavers'  L;ild  of  Heverlcy  was  in<  reased 
from  2.S-.  to  $s.  4<t.  (Selden  Soc.,  vol.  xiv.  p.  Ii). 

I'.  _' 


52  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE      chap. 

ment,  have  fled  the  most  part  forth  of  the  said  citie,  inhabytyng 
in  the  country  to  the  same  nighe  adjoynynge  '-1  Added  to  this 
was  the  load  of  municipal  and  national  taxation.  The  former 
tended  to  increase,  and  the  frequent  calls  for  tenths  and 
fifteenths  were  a  severe  strain  on  the  resources  of  the  towns- 
men. 

The  chief  burdens  of  the  gilds  were  therefore  extreme  exclusive- 
ness,  excessive  regulation,  and  heavy  taxation.  These  might 
have  been  borne  with  equanimity  had  town  life  guaranteed  in 
return  peace  and  security.  But  from  1381  onwards,  for  at  least 
two  centuries,  the  Yorkshire  towns  were  torn  with  civic  faction  '"' 
and  strife.  There  were  quarrels  in  the  council,  there  was  enmity 
between  those  within  the  government  and  those  without. 
Disaffection  often  gave  birth  to  disturbances,  in  which  the  gilds- 
men  played  a  prominent  part,  and  occasionally  the  control  of 
the  city  passed  for  a  time  into  the  hands  of  the  craftsmen.  In 
1493  the  Governors  of  Beverley,  formerly  the  Keepers,  were 
compelled  to  be  liverymen  of  the  crafts,  just  as  their  predecessors 
had  been  elected  from  men  nominated  by  the  crafts.2  In  York 
the  gilds  enjoyed  a  short  spell  of  power  in  municipal  affairs, 
before  they  finally  sank  into  insignificance  in  the  sixteenth 
century.  Here,  after  the  Wars  of  the  Roses,  the  members  of  the 
various  trades  were  ordered  by  Edward  IV  to  name  two  alder- 
men from  whom  the  council  would  elect  a  mayor  ;  and  later 
they  were  commanded  to  gather  together  to  choose  a  mayor 
from  among  the  aldermen.3  These  elections  gave  rise  to  great 
tumults,  in  which  economics  and  local  politics  were  inter- 
mingled, and  the  voteless  journeymen  expressed  their  opinion 
of  their  own  conditions  and  of  the  general  management  of  the 
city.  Constant  disturbances  led  to  the  charter  of  1517,  in 
which  the  control  of  York  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  a  mayor, 
sheriffs,  aldermen,  and  a  Common  Council.  This  last  body  was 
composed  of  two  members  chosen  from  each  of  the  thirteen 
principal  crafts,  and  one  from  each  of  the  fifteen  smaller  frater- 
nities.     These   men,    along   with   one   searcher   from   each   gild, 

1    York  Minute  Books,  xxiii,  f.   14  b,  April  iq,  1561. 

«  Scldcn  Soc,  vol.  xiv,  p.  xxxv.  Sec  also  Beverley  Corp.  MSS.  {Hist.  MSS. 
Contm.),  p.  54. 

'  M.  Sellers,  '  York  in  the  Sixteenth  Century  ',  English  Historical  Review, 
xvi.  _-7t>. 


ii         FIFTEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES         53 

formed  a  council  of  nomination  which  chose  annually  three 
aldermen,  one  of  whom  was  then  elected  mayor  by  the  sheriffs 
and  other  aldermen.  This  constitution,  with  some  later  re- 
adjustments, continued  throughout  the  century,  but  failed  to 
remove  the  causes  of  decay  and  discontent.  Mayor  and  council 
fulfilled  the  ceremonial  part  of  their  functions  with  great  eclat. 
Receptions,  lavish  displays  of  hospitality,  the  festivities  of  the 
Council  of  the  North,  venison  feasts,  and  fish  dinners  made 
York  proverbial  for  its  good  cheer.  And  all  the  time  the  com- 
monalty watched  its  industry  taking  wings  westward  beyond 
Micklegate  Bar.  Anger  smouldered  long,  burst  into  flames, 
and  died  away,  having  achieved  very  little.1  Remonstrances 
were  of  no  avail,  and  it  was  useless  to  appeal  to  the  heads  of 
the  town,  who  were,  as  one  vexed  soul  complained,  4  more  mete 
to  drive  pigges  to  the  feylde  than  to  be  Justices  of  the  Peace  \2 
There  was  evidently  no  hope  of  regeneration  from  the  local 
authorities,  who  were  themselves  interested  in  the  feast,  the 
pageant,  and  the  ancien  regime. 

Other  causes  contributed  to  the  decay  of  town  life  in  York- 
shire. Owing  to  some  negligence  the  condition  of  the  Ouse 
had  become  unsatisfactory  and  the  stream  was  practically  un- 
navigable.  Steps  were  taken,  however,  in  the  early  'thirties  of 
the  sixteenth  century  for  the  removal  of  the  weirs,  shallows,  &c, 
and  the  water-course  was  greatly  improved.3  Beverley  seems 
to  have  been  injured  by  the  migration  of  its  merchants  to  Hull, 
this  port  being  a  much  more  convenient  mercantile  centre.4 
The  Reformation  was  not  without  its  economic  consequences.  . 
It  affected  town  and  country  alike,  and  York  and  Beverley 
suffered  considerably,  since  they  were  ecclesiastical  as  well  as 
industrial  centres.  The  dissolution  of  the  '  Mynster  of  Beverley, 
whyche  before  the  dissolution  thereof  was  invested  with  great 
lands  and  possessions,  whereby  many  religious  persons,  in- 
habitants and  poore  people  of  the  saide  towne  have  bene  mayn- 
tayned  and  relieved  '  was  given  by  contemporaries  as  one  of  the 
chief  causes  of  the  decay  of  that  town."'    At  York  the  dissolution 

1   English  Historical  Review,  xvi.  296.  2  Ibid.,  p.  283. 

3  State  Papers,   Henry    VIII,  vol.  x,  p.  24?  ;    and  statute,  23  Hen.  VIII. 
c.  18. 

*  See  Poulson,  Beverlac,  p.  338,  in  which  Beverley  mourns  loss  of  staple. 
•'•    Ibid.,  pp.  3.iS-<>. 


54  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE      chap. 

of  the  monasteries  and  religious  gilds,  and  the  confiscation  of 
such  craft  gild  property  as  was  held  for  religious  purposes, 
meant  a  great  overthrow  of  charitable  and  religious  life.  The 
monasteries  had  a  firm  hold  upon  the  rural  life  of  Yorkshire, 
and  the  gilds  played  an  equally  important  part  in  urban  life  ; 
hence  the  actions  of  Henry  VIII  and  Protector  Somerset  tore 
up  by  the  roots  two  very  important  growths.  Part  of  the  gild 
money  was  to  be  spent  in  keeping  up  three  hospitals,1  as  places 
'  where  the  poore  could  be  set  on  worke  ',  but  in  spite  of  this 
provision  there  were  large  gaps  in  the  charitable  institutions 
of  the  city,  as  well  as  in  its  round  of  religious  observance. 

Faced  with  these  handicaps,  York  and  Beverley  attempted 
to  retain  their  places  as  cloth-making  centres.  Had  there  been 
no  rival,  free  from  such  defects,  ready  to  snatch  away  the 
industrial  prosperity  from  the  cities,  the  faults  indicated  above 
might  not  have  had  any  serious  effect  on  the  welfare  of  the 
craftsmen.  But  the  rival  was  there  in  the  field  at  the  beginning 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  in  the  struggle  which  ensued  during 
the  next  150  years  the  circumstances  were  favourable  in  almost 
every  respect  to  the  West  Riding  clothiers.  On  the  one  hand 
was  an  industry  burdened  with  financial  levies,  with  all  skilled 
enterprise  and  progress  checked  by  the  craft  ordinances,  indus- 
trial legislation,  and  the  detailed  system  of  inspection,  with 
prices  and  costs  of  production  comparatively  high,  and  with 
local  government  in  a  state  of  almost  constant  chaos.  On  the 
other  hand  was  an  industry  free  as  yet  from  strict  regulation  or 
heavy  financial  burdens,  and  with  the  cost  of  living  and  work- 
ing expenses  low.  In  such  circumstances  it  was  inevitable  that 
the  rural  districts  and  small  towns  of  the  West  Riding  should 
triumph,  and  when  the  struggle  really  set  in  the  old  urban 
industries  could  offer  no  successful  resistance.  The  whole 
situation  is  admirably  described  by  a  York  writer,  who  was 
reporting  on  the  state  of  trade  in  that  city  in  1561  : 

'  The  cause  of  the  decay  of  the  .  .  .  weavers  and  loomes  for 
woollen   (cloth)  within  the  sayd  cite  as  I   doe  understand  and 

1  Sellers.  English  Historical  Review,  xvi.  287.  The  Chantry  Commissioners 
in  their  report  on  York  stated  that  they  found  only  twenty  in  place  of  thirty-six 
in  the  College  of  Vicars  Choral,  '  th'  occasion  whereof  is  by  reason  of  decaye 
of  landes  and  revenues  of  the  Cytie  of  York,  beyng  sore  in  ruyne  and  decaye  '. 
Surtecs  Soc,  vol.  xci,  pp.  25—6. 


ii         FIFTEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES         55 

learnc  is  the  lak  of  cloth  makyng  in  the  sayd  cite  as  was  in  old 
tyme  accustomed,  whiche  is  nowe  encreased  and  used  in  the 
townes  of  Halyfax,  Leedes,  and  Wakefield,  for  that  not  only  the 
comodytie  of  the  water-mylnes  is  ther  nigh  at  hande,  but  also 
the  poore  folke  as  speynners,  carders,  and  other  necessary  work- 
folkes  for  the  sayd  webbyng,  may  ther  bcsydc  ther  hand  labor, 
have  rye,  fyre,  and  other  releif  good  cheape,  which  is  in  this 
citic  very  deare  and  wantyng.' l 

This  vast  economic  change  was  not  carried  out  without  much 
strenuous  opposition  from  those  who  were  being  injured  thereby. 
The  most  famous  instance  of  such  resistance  was  the  apparently 
successful  attempt  of  the  coverlet  weavers  of  York  to  retain 
for  themselves  the  monopoly  of  that  branch  of  the  textile  manu- 
facture. The  weaving  of  coverlets  for  beds  had  long  been  an 
important  branch  of  the  York  industry,  but,  although  the 
weavers  of  the  city  claimed  a  monopoly  of  the  trade,  coverlet 
weavers  were  to  be  found  in  many  places  throughout  the  West 
Riding  at  the  time  of  the  Poll  Tax  Returns.2  By  the  middle 
of  the  sixteenth  century  the  competition  of  the  outsider  had 
grown  so  strong  that  it  became  necessary  for  the  men  of  York 
to  take  steps  in  self-preservation.  The  most  effective  plan  was 
to  get  the  protection  of  Parliament,  which  would  establish  the 
citizens  in  the  sole  enjoyment  of  the  manufacture.  After  con- 
siderable agitation  the  desired  statute  was  obtained  in  the 
session  of  1542-3.3  The  Act  so  fully  describes  the  whole  situation 
that  it  is  worthy  of  quotation  at  some  length  : 

'  Whereas  the  City  of  York,  being  one  of  the  most  ancient 
and  greatest  cities  within  the  Realm  of  England,  afore  this  time 
hath  been  maintained  and  upholden  by  divers  and  sundry 
handicrafts  .  .  .  and  most  principally  by  making  and  weaving 
of  coverlets  and  coverings  for  beds,  and  thereby  a  great  number 
of  the  inhabitants  and  poor  people  of  the  said  city,  suburbs 
thereof,  and  other  places  within  the  County  of  York  have  been 
daily  set  on  work  in  spinning,  carding,  dyeing,  weaving,  and 
otherwise,  to  the  great  comodity  of  the  inhabitants  and  poor 
people,  .  .  .  having  thereby  honest  livings,  and  not  made  else- 
where in  any  part  of  the  county.     For  the  true,  substantial  and 

1   York  Corporation  Minute  Books,  xxiii,  f.  20  a,  June  8,  1561. 

-  Coverlet  weavers  are  also  referred  to  as  chaloners  and  tapiters.  From 
the  figures  given  below  it  will  be  seen  that  they  made  small  pieces  about  the 
size  of  the  present-day  quilt  or  sheet. 

3   Statute  34-5  Hen'.  Y  1 1 1 ,  c.  10. 


56  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE      chap. 

perfect  making  thereof,  many  good  and  beneficial  ordinances 
and  orders  were  devised  and  made,  as  well  for  the  good  quality 
...  as  concerning  the  length  and  breadth  of  them.1  .  .  .  And 
forasmuch  as  the  same  coverlets  and  coverings  were  well  and 
substantially  made  and  wrought,  the  King's  subjects  of  divers 
parts  of  the  realm  and  also  strangers  from  foreign  realms,  know- 
ing the  goodness  of  them,  were  very  desirous  to  have  and  buy 
them.  .  .  .  But^  now  of  late,  divers  and  sundry  evil-disposed 
persons,  apprentices  not  expert  in  the  same  occupation,  with- 
drawing themselves  out  of  the  said  city  of  York  into  the  county 
.  .  .  and  other  places  thereabouts,  and  also  divers  other  persons 
inhabiting  in  villages  and  towns  within  the  said  county  and 
nigh  to  the  same,  intermeddling  with  the  craft  and  occupation, 
having  little  experience  therein,  not  being  bound  to  the  said 
rules  and  ordinances,  do  daily  make  coverlets  and  coverings, 
neither  of  good  stuffs  nor  of  good  assize,  length  or  breadth,  and 
for  the  utterance  of  the  same  use  daily  the  craft  and  subtilty 
of  hawking  abroad  in  the  country  to  villages  and  to  men's 
houses,  putting  the  same  naughty  ware  to  sale  secretly,  not  only 
to  the  great  impoverishing  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  said  city 
and  to  the  great  deceit  of  the  King's  true  and  faithful  subjects 
buying  the  .  .  .  coverlets,  to  the  great  defaming  and  slandering 
of  the  said  handicraft,  but  also  to  the  utter  decay  of  the  same, 
if  remedy  the  sooner  herein  be  not  provided.' 

This  statement  of  the  grievance  constituted  the  preamble  of 
the  Act.  Stripped  of  its  legal  verbiage,  it  meant  that  the  trade 
of  the  city  weavers  was  being  sapped  by  men  who  had  always 
lived,  or  had  recently  gone  to  live,  outside  the  walls  and 
immediate  neighbourhood  of  York.  The  mention  of  the  ex- 
apprentice  renegades  indicates  the  occurrence  of  what  is  men- 
tioned in  other  similar  statutes,  namely  that  '  weavers  and 
workmen  of  clothiers,  when  they  have  been  trained  up  in  the 
trade  of  cloth-making  and  weaving  three  or  four  years,  do 
forsake  their  masters,  and  do  become  clothiers  and  occupiers  for 
themselves,  without  skill,  stock,  or  knowledge,  to  the  great 
slander  of  true  cloth-making  '.2  In  the  hands  of  these  upstarts, 
whose  dignity  did  not  scorn  an  occasional  hawking  of  their 
produce,  the  fame  of  the  Yorkshire  coverlets  was  being  dragged 
in  the  mire — at  least,  so  said  the  men  of  York. 

1  Best  coverlets  were  3  yds.  by  2  J  yds.  ;    second  grade,  3  yds.  by  2  yds. 
third  quality,  2$  yds.  by  1  ;  yds. 

2  Statute  4-5  Philip  and  Mary,  c.  11. 


ii         FIFTEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES        57 

For  remedy  against  this  outrage  on  law,  order,  and  industrial 
honesty  it  was  decreed  by  the  statute  that 

'  No  manner  of  persons  dwelling  .  .  .  within  the  said  county  ot 
York  or  nigh  unto  the  same,  shall  .  .  .  make  any  coverlets  or 
coverings,  to  be  put  to  sale,  unless  such  persons  be  inhabiting  .  .  . 
within  the  city  of  York  or  within  the  suburbs  of  the  same,  upon 
pain  of  forfeiture  of  every  coverlet  wrought  and  put  to  sale. 
And  it  is  further  enacted  that  no  manner  of  persons  of  the 
occupation  of  handicraftsmen  of  coverlets  shall  use  the  said 
craft  of  hawking  or  go  as  hawkers  out  of  the  city  .  .  .  but  only  in 
markets  and  open  fairs.' * 

The  enforcement  of  these  clauses  was  placed  in  the  hands  of 
the  officials  of  the  craft  of  coverlet  weavers,  just  as  if  it  was  an 
ordinary  by-law  issued  by  the  fraternity. 

The  wardens  and  searchers  were  given  full  power  to  search  all 
fairs  and  markets  from  the  Trent  northwards,  and  to  confiscate 
all  coverlets  which  contravened  the  conditions  laid  down  in  the 
Act.  When  they  went  into  any  '  liberties  and  franchises  '  other 
than  their  own,  they  might  call  upon  the  officials  of  those  parts 
to  assist  in  the  search.  A  proviso  declared  that  '  It  shall  be 
lawful  for  anyone  to  make  coverlets  as  he  shall  please,  for  the 
use  of  his  own  household  or  for  the  lord  to  whom  he  is  tenant, 
so  always  that  the  same  coverlets  shall  not  be  put  to  sale  '. 

The  coverlet  weavers  expected  great  results  from  this  statute. 
The  total  cost  of  obtaining  it  amounted  to  about  £1,000  in 
modern  money,  and  of  this  sum  the  municipality  paid  one-half, 
as  it  considered  that  '  the  same  Acte  is  as  muche  for  the  comon 
wele  of  the  city  as  of  the  coverlet  weavers  of  the  same  \2  It 
seems  probable  that  the  weavers'  expectations  were  partly 
fulfilled,  for  a  survey  of  the  Yorkshire  industry  made  in  1595 
reported  that  no  coverlets  were  made  in  any  part  of  the  county 
except  York,  and  that  this  city  produced  '  two  packs  of  cov'letts 
and  carpetts  each  moneth,  and  ev'y  packe  contaynes  14  or  15 
stone  weight  '.3  Evidently  by  this  time  York  had  become  free 
from  competition  in  the  industry,  a  result  probably  due  to  the 
enforcement  of  the  Act.  But  even  if  that  were  so  the  output 
was  small  and  the  industry  quite  insignificant. 

1  34-5  Men.  VIII,  c.  10. 

2  \~>>rk  Memorandum  Book,  vol.  i,  intro.,  p.  xxxi. 

Peck's    'Certificate   of    New    Draperies    in    the    Conntv  of  Vork '   (i;o;), 
D.  S.  /'.,  Elis..  eclii.  j. 


58  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE      chap. 

As  we  arc  dealing  with  the  woes  of  the  coverlet  makers,  it  is 
amusing  to  note  that  the  black  sheep  complained  of  in  the 
statute  were  to  be  found  within  the  fold  as  well  as  without. 
Six  years  after  the  passing  of  the  above  law  one  of  the  searchers 
of  the  fraternity  was  found  selling  coverlets  unsealed  ;  other 
weavers  were  summoned  for  keeping  apprentices  contrary  to 
the  ordinances,  and  about  the  same  time  one  of  the  wardens, 
a  man  chosen  to  govern  the  craft  and  administer  its  decrees 
with  honour  and  efficiency,  was  detected  mixing  '  hare  and  wolle 
together,  and  werkyng  the  same  into  coverlettes  ',  for  which 
offence  he  was  fined  forty  shillings  and  deposed  from  his  office.1 
Again,  in  1555,  the  mayor  wras  petitioned  to  add  two  new 
ordinances  to  the  regulations  of  the  trade,  one  making  it  un- 
lawful to  use  certain  devices  in  the  making  of  coverlets,  the 
other  giving  greater  powers  to  the  searchers.2  The  good  name 
of  York  coverlets  w7as  evidently  in  jeopardy  from  the  practices 
of  those  who  fulfilled  the  conditions  laid  down  in  the  Coverlet 
Act  rather  than  from  the  outsiders  against  whom  the  statute 
was  enacted. 

Whilst  men  and  industry  sought  the  country  districts  and  the 
smaller  towns,  Beverley  and  York  continued  their  steady  decline 
from  former  glories.  Houses  stood  empty,  streets  were  dirty 
and  unkempt,  and  churches  which  once  '  were  good  and  honest 
livings  for  learned  incumbents,  by  reason  of  the  privy  tithes  of 
the  rich  merchants,  and  offerings  of  a  great  multitude  ',  became 
so  impoverished  as  to  be  '  not  a  competent  and  honest  living 
for  a  good  curate  ;  yea,  and  no  person  will  take  the  cure,  but 
that  of  necessity  there  is  some  chantry  priest,  or  some  which 
for  the  most  part  are  unlearned  and  very  ignorant  persons,  not 
able  to  do  any  part  of  their  duties,  whereby  the  city  is  replenished 
with  blind  guides  and  pastors  '.3  Statutory  permission  was 
granted  to  unite  two  or  more  churches  into  one  parish,  and 
a  number  of  disused  edifices  were  sold  into  private  hands.4 

The  gilds  continued  on  their  downward  track,  halting  at 
intervals   to   issue   new   ordinances  which   were   as   vigorous   in 

1  York  Corp.  Minute  Books,  xviii.  jt,,  130  ct  seq. 

2  Ibid.,  xxi.  1 12  b-i  1  3. 

3  Act  1  Ed.  VI,  c.  9,  for  closing  various  churches  in  York,  and  joining  the 
endowments  together. 

4  York  Corp.  Minute  Hooks,  xix,  ft.  in  and  40  (1550). 


ii         FIFTEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES         59 

language  as  they  were  ineffective  in  action.  In  the  distribution 
of  '  voices  '  amongst  the  gild  representatives  for  the  York 
Common  Council  in  1517,  the  finishing  and  distributing  frater- 
nities took  the  most  important  places,  the  dyers  being  the  only 
textile  occupation  in  the  list  of  greater  crafts.  Weavers  and 
fullers  came  amongst  the  fifteen  less  important  industries,  and 
shearmen  and  the  remaining  textile  branches  were  not  repre- 
sented at  all.  Some  of  these  crafts  were  almost  defunct  by  the 
middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  for  in  1552  the  people  of  York, 
petitioning  for  a  reform  in  the  craft  representation  on  the 
Common  Council,  declared  x  that  certain  of  the  crafts  which 
in  1517  were  so  important  as  to  be  able  to  claim  one  or  two 
members  on  the  Council  were  now  '  decayd  so  that  there  is 
none  of  them  to  have  voyces  '. 

For  a  number  of  the  York  crafts,  however,  death  came  more 
slowly.  They  lost  that  industrial  supremacy  which  they  had 
formerly  possessed,  but  they  contrived  to  maintain  some  kind 
of  existence  for  two  centuries  longer.  In  some  instances  they 
gained  strength  by  the  union  of  two  or  three  kindred  crafts,  as 
in  the  case  of  the  haberdashers,  feltmakers,  and  cappers,  who 
were  amalgamated  in  1591  into  '  one  Companye  and  ffellowship  ', 
or  of  the  tailors  and  drapers,  who  joined  forces  about  1560,  with  one 
set  of  ordinances  and  one  team  of  searchers.2  Then,  being  trans- 
formed, and  sometimes  supported  by  a  royal  charter,  a  number 
of  these  '  companies  '  survived  beyond  the  seventeenth  century. 

The  decline  of  the  weavers  from  the  commanding  position 
which  they  held  at  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century  can 
be  clearly  traced,  and  we  possess  some  reliable  information 
relating  to  the  days  of  their  decadence.  The  progress  of  the 
industry  in  the  West  Riding  began  to  be  specially  marked  in 
the  first  three-quarters  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  that  period 
synchronized  with  a  serious  decline  in  the  output  from  the  York 
looms.    This  we  know  from  the  Ulnage  Accounts,3  which  supply 

1  Sellers,  English  Historical  Review,  vol.  xvi,  p.  280  ;  also  Victoria  County 
History,   Yorkshire,  vol.  ii,  p.  440. 

-  York  Corp.  Minute  iiooks,  ix,  f.  25  a.  In  1505  it  was  stated  that  there 
were  only  three  persons  in  the  whole  drapers'  craft.  See  also  ibid.,  xx,  It.  ;<> 
and  60.  Also  14  Charles  II,  Add.  MSS.  (Brit.  Mus.),  vol.  8935  ;  and  Entry 
lk>ok,  Charles  II,  vol.  v,  p.  98. 

a  For  more  detailed  explanation  of  the  nature  of  these  ulnage  documents, 
see  the  next  section  of  this  chapter. 


60  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE      chap. 

us  with  figures  of  the  number  of  saleable  cloths  made  in  York 
during  the  reigns  of  Richard  II  and  Edward  IV.  Each  account 
states  the  number  of  cloths  made  for  sale,  and  the  amount  paid 
for  subsidy  and  ulnage,  fourpence  being  the  subsidy  paid  on 
a  whole  cloth  of  assize.  The  first  record  is  for  1394-5,  and 
from  September  23,  1394  to  September  22,  1395  subsidy  was 
paid  in  York  on  3,200  cloths  of  assize  and  one  scarlet  cloth,  the 
latter  being  charged  sixpence,  the  former  fourpence  each.  This 
meant  a  total  subsidy  of  £53  ys.  2d.1  Seventy  years  elapse 
before  we  again  have  the  necessary  figures,  and  in  the  mean- 
time misfortune  had  overtaken  the  weavers  of  the  county  town. 
The  account  is  for  1468-9,2  and  the  period  covered  is  only  ten 
and  a  half  months  ;  but  if  we  calculate  it  out  to  a  twelve-months' 
basis,  we  find  that  the  number  of  cloths  for  the  whole  year 
amounted  to  1,809,  ar*d  that  the  subsidy  realized  £30  3s.  Thus, 
during  those  seventy  years,  the  amount  of  cloth  made  in  York 
had  decreased  by  nearly  one-half.  The  records  of  subsequent 
years  make  the  decline  even  greater,  as  will  be  seen  from  the 
following  statement  : 


Year. 

Cloths. 

Subsidy. 

1394-5 

3,200  cloths  of  assize  and 

[  scarlet  cloth 

£       s.    c 
53       7 

1468-9 

1,809  cloths  of  assize 

•      3°       3 

j  annual    J 

J     (  average  ) 

H75-8  • 

i,i73i      .. 

922j         „ 

19      1 1 
•      15        7 

If  one  takes  the  annual  average  for  the  years  1473-8,  it  then 
appears  that  the  output  of  cloth  from  the  city  of  York  had 
decreased  by  two-thirds  during  the  preceding  80  years. 

This  diminution  of  output  reacted  on  the  fortunes  of  the 
weavers'  gild,  the  membership  of  which  declined  throughout 
the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries.  At  the  commencement  of 
each  new  reign  the  weavers  petitioned  the  Crown  for  relief 
from  the  burden  of  their  £10  fee-farm,  and  were  either  excused 

1  Account,  18-19  Rich.  II  ;    Exch.  Accounts,  bundle  345,  no.  16. 

2  Account,  8-9  Ed.  IV,  Exch.  Accounts,  bundle  346,  no.  22. 

3  Account,  13-15  Ed.  IV  (two  whole  years),  Exch.  Accounts,  bundle  345, 
no.  24.  This  roll  is  for  two  whole  years,  so  I  have  calculated  the  annual 
average. 

4  Account,  15—18  Ed.  IV,  Exch.  Accounts,  bundle  345,  no.  24.  This 
account  is  for  two  and  a  half  years  and  eighty-three  days  ;  the  annual  average 
has  therefore  been  calculated  for  alxjvc. 


ii         FIFTEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES         61 

from  one-half,  or  exonerated  entirely  from  payment  by  each  of 
the  Tudor  monarchs.1  So  far  gone  was  the  craft  that  in  1517  it 
did  not  appear  in  the  list  of  the  thirteen  most  important  trades, 
and  the  decline  continued  during  the  next  half-century.  In 
1561  the  City  Council  appealed  on  behalf  of  the  weavers  for 
relief  from  the  fee-farm,  and  in  the  petition  surveyed  the  rise 
and  fall  of  the  trade. 

'  Whereas  in  olde  tymes  past,  the  said  citie  hathe  moche 
prospered  in  clothe  makyng,  and  thereby  th'occupacion  of 
weavers  of  the  same  citie,  beyng  then  bothe  many  and  of  goode 
substance,  obteyned  by  charter  of  Your  Highnes  most  noble 
pregenytours  to  be  incorporat,  yeldyng  for  a  fee  fyrme  or  gylde 
a  certayne  yerely  somme  .  .  .  which  yerely  fee  fyrme  was  payed 
accordyngly  so  long  as  webbyng  in  the  said  citie  was  used.  But 
like  as  in  processe  of  tyme  the  said  occupieng  decreased  and  at 
last  utterly  decayed  in  the  citie,  even  so  the  weavers  of  the 
same,  both  wantyng  their  accustomed  occupieing  and  also  beyng 
ovcrchardged  with  the  same  yerely  payment,  have  fled  the  most 
part  forth  of  the  said  citie,  inhabtyng  in  the  contry  to  the  same 
nighe  adjoynyng,  sauf  onely  a  few  very  poore  men  now  remayn- 
yng,  whoe  no  doubte  if  they  shalbe  compelled  to  paye  still  the 
said  yerely  fee  fyrme,  shall  in  short  tyme  be  fayne  alsoe  clerely 
to  forsake  your  Grace's  citie.' 

Elizabeth  declined  to  cancel  the  payment,  except  for  a  sum 
of  money  to  be  paid  at  once,  and  the  weavers,  thanks  to  the 
loan  made  them  by  the  municipality,  were  able  to  relieve  them- 
selves of  the  yearly  burden.2 

Thirteen  years  before  this  happened  the  weavers  of  woollen 

cloth  had  taken  a  step  such  as  most  crafts  were  taking  about 

this    time.      Their    fraternity    now    numbered    probably    about 

fifteen   members,   and  for  purposes  of  economy  had  long  been 

working  in  co-operation  with  the  linen  weavers,  who  were  a  craft 

of  about  the  same  size.3    This  co-operation  rapidly  grew  stronger. 

In   1548  the  two  crafts  were  jointly  bearing  financial  burdens, 

and  almost  immediately  afterwards  it  was  decreed  that  '  from 

hensforth    for    dyvers    concyderacons    th'occupacon    of    wollen 

wevers  and  lynon  wevcrs  shall  be  all  one  occupacon  and  to  bere 

equal  charges  in  ;ill  thynges,  and  to  have  scrche  togydder  as  all 

1  See,    for  instance.    Calendar  "f  Stair    Papers,   Hen.    \'III   (1511),    vol.    i. 

no.  1020. 

-  York  Corp.  Minute   Books,  xxiii,  tt.  20  and  40. 

'  As,  for  instance,  in  u  lien.  \  II,   York  Corp.  Minute   Books,  vii,   t.    107,1. 


62  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE      chap. 

one,  and  the  said  lyn  wevers  to  be  yerely  at  the  eleccon  of  the 
master  of  the  wevers,  and  to  be  ordered  like  unto  them  in  every 
condicon  '-1 

This  alliance  resulted  in  the  Weavers'  Company  of  York, 
a  company  in  which  the  linen  weavers  generally  predominated 
throughout  the  next  two  centuries  ;  for  this  body  existed  until 
at  least  1796,  and  possibly  for  a  year  or  two  longer.  In  the 
Muniments  Room  at  York  can  be  seen  some  seventeenth-century 
ordinances  of  the  company,  as  well  as  the  Account  Books  for 
the  years  1564  to  1796.  The  ordinances  of  1607  and  1629  are 
most  elaborate,  and  show  to  what  lengths  of  detailed  super- 
vision the  craft  regulations  had  gone.  There  are  over  70  clauses 
dealing,  inter  alia,  with  the  elections  of  the  executive,  foreigners, 
hawking,  apprenticeship,  the  behaviour  of  journeymen,  the 
employment  of  women,  the  frequenting  of  taverns  during  divine 
service,  and  the  practice  of  smoking  tobacco  in  the  meetings  of 
the  company. 

The  Account  Books  indicate  the  number  of  members  in  the 
society,  and  provide  us  with  the  data  for  a  rough  comparison  of 
the  numbers  in  the  industry  at  different  periods.  The  weavers' 
ordinances  of  1400  are  prefaced  by  the  names  of  50  members 
of  the  crafts,  and  others  are  referred  to  ;  therefore  the  member- 
ship of  the  fraternity  of  woollen  weavers  in  1400  was  at  least 
fifty.  In  1590  the  company  of  linen  and  woollen  weavers  con- 
tained only  about  20  members  ;  of  these  nearly  half  were 
linen  weavers,  and  so  the  number  of  master  woollen  weavers 
could  not  have  been  more  than  a  dozen — a  strange  contrast  to 
the  50  masters  of  two  centuries  before. 

Up  to  the  time  of  the  Civil  War  the  company  made  some 
small  progress,  and  increased  its  membership.  This  increase, 
however,  was  almost  entirely  due  to  the  linen- weaving  section, 
which  did  succeed  in  making  a  little  headway.  The  member- 
ship of  20  in  1590  had  risen  to  27  by  1626,  and  to  36  in  1632.2 
In  1628  the  weavers  petitioned  for  a  renewal  of  their  charter, 
with  certain  additions  of  a  strongly  monopolistic  character. 
The  renewal  was  granted,  but   without   the  desired   additions/5 

1    Vork  ("or]).  Minute  Books,  xix,  ff.  50  and  53. 

-  These  figures  are  obtained  by  adding  together  the  names  of  those  who  paid 
their  annual  subscription  with  those  who  are  recorded  as  being  in  arrears. 
:|   D.  S.  /'.,  ('/his.  I,  cix.  58  (July  0,  U>2X). 


ii         FIFTEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES        63 

and  the  company  prospered  until  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil 
War.  Then,  in  the  chaos  of  the  next  20  years,  it  fell  to  pieces. 
In  1663  there  were  only  7  brethren  ;  at  times  during  the  follow- 
ing years  the  number  rose  to  about  10,  and  this  small  handful 
of  men  kept  the  company  alive  in  name  until  the  end  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  The  annual  meetings,  however,  were  very 
formal.  There  were  no  accounts  to  audit,  for  the  annual  sub- 
scriptions had  disappeared,  and  the  only  business  consisted  of 
the  approval  of  a  new  apprentice  or  journeyman.  The  meetings 
were  monotonous  in  their  similarity  and  formality,  and  it  seemed 
possible  that  the  company  might  continue  indefinitely.  Suddenly 
the  Account  Book  presents  a  blank  page  after  the  entries  of 
1796.  The  last  meeting  had  been  held,  the  last  officers  appointed, 
the  last  apprentice  approved.  Then  came  the  end  ;  how,  when, 
or  why  we  do  not  know. 

This  story  of  the  York  weavers  is  typical  of  the  manner  in 
which  the  survivals  clung  to  their  shadowy  privileges  and 
organization.  The  economic  forms  of  the  Middle  Ages  were 
slow  in  passing  away,  and  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth 
centuries  are  littered  with  the  remains  of  mediaeval  institutions. 
In  York  the  insistence  upon  the  freedom  of  the  city  as  a  sine 
qua  non  for  trading  was  retained  up  to  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  and  a  certain  Rev.  W.  MacRitchie,  passing  through 
York  in  1795,  remarked  that  the  city  '  has  but  little  trade, 
because  no  man  can  set  up  in  business  here  without  purchasing 
the  Freedom  of  the  City,  which  is  an  expensive  matter,  and  to 
beginners  almost,  if  not  altogether,  unattainable  '.1  At  Hull 
most  elaborate  weavers'  ordinances  were  issued  in  1673,  and,  as 
Lambert  says,  the  members  of  the  gild  '  met  yearly,  elected 
their  Warden  and  their  Searchers,  ordered  their  dinner,  and 
displayed  their  plate,  until  at  length  the  dinner  was  deserted, 
the  silver  tobacco  pipe  unlit,  and  the  punch  bowl  cold  V2  Then, 
either  in  silent  discontinuance,  or  in  a  last  act  of  formal  suicide, 
the  few  remaining  adherents  dissolved  the  brotherhood  which 
had  run  through  so  many  centuries. 

For  some  years  this  industrial  decline  brought  York  into 
a  condition  of  depression.     Eventually  the  city  regained  part  of 

'  Antiquary,  November  iSqo,  p.  ;;_\  quoted  by  editor  of  York  Freemen's 
l\'ll  (Surtees  Soc.,  vol.  xevi),  p.  xv. 

J  Lambert,  Tivo  Thousand  Years  ofCild  Life,  pp.  20S  et  scq. 


64  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE      chap. 

its  former  activity,  when  the  export  trade  of  the  Merchant 
Adventurers  had  developed  to  considerable  proportions,  and 
the  cloths  of  the  West  Riding  passed  through  York  on  their 
way  to  Europe.  In  this  day  the  loss  of  industry  was  counter- 
acted by  the  increased  commercial  activity.  But  in  the  meantime 
there  was  a  period  of  dire  poverty  and  distress.  Unemployment 
was  rife,  and  the  poorer  classes  of  the  city  were  in  great  straits. 
The  destruction  of  the  monasteries  and  religious  gilds  had  wiped 
out  the  chief  philanthropic  agencies,  and  the  various  private 
charities  were  inadequate  for  supplying  relief  to  the  poor.  The 
problem  of  poverty  became  very  pressing  about  the  middle 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  at  last,  following  the  example  of 
other  towns,  the  authorities  of  York  began  to  grapple  with  the 
question  of  unemployment.  They  apparently  admitted  the  prin- 
ciple of  the  '  right  to  work  ',  and  attempted  to  remove  the 
poverty  in  their  midst  by  providing  work  for  those  who  were 
able  to  do  it.  Hence,  from  1569  onwards  for  over  a  century, 
York  was  engaged  spasmodically  in  municipal  manufacture. 

The  first  scheme  was  inaugurated  in  1569,  with  Roger  Lighe, 
a  clothier  by  trade,  in  charge  of  the  venture.  The  city  purchased 
stocks  of  wool  and  textile  apparatus,  which  were  established  in 
St.  George's  House.  The  constables  of  the  various  wards  were 
ordered  to  gather  together  the  poor  in  their  constituencies,  and 
bring  them  to  the  House,  where  they  might  be  given  work. 
Those  who  were  acquainted  with  the  methods  of  cloth  manu- 
facture were  to  pursue  that  occupation,  being  paid  wages 
according  to  a  piece-rate,  and  as  to  the  inexperienced,  Lighe 
was  '  to  do  his  digligcns  to  instruct  such  of  the  sayd  poore  as  he 
shall  perceyve  not  perfect,  to  th'intent  that  lyttle  by  lyttle 
there  may  be  of  the  sayd  poore  sufficient  to  serve  the  turne  '.* 
The  scheme  was  floated  with  a  fair  measure  of  success.  Shears 
and  other  implements  were  purchased,  men  were  sent  into 
Lincolnshire  to  procure  supplies  of  wool,  and  the  weavers  were 
soon  so  busy  that  the  spinners  could  not  keep  pace  with  the 
demand  for  yarn.  The  municipal  fabrics  were  exposed  for  sale 
in  the  City  Hall  on  Ouse  Bridge,  and  were  generally  purchased 
by  the  merchants  of  the  city.2 

'    York  Corp.  Minute  Books,  xxiv,  f.  138  1>  (May  18,  i;6g). 
-   Ibid.,  II.  138-92  (1569-70). 


ii         FIFTEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES         65 

The  establishment  of  this  textile  scheme  did  not,  however, 
solve  the  problem  of  poverty  in  York.  The  cloths  were  often 
of  inferior  quality  and  of  higher  price  than  those  which  the 
merchants  could  obtain  from  private  makers,  and  thus  the  new 
venture  finally  collapsed,  leaving  the  morass  of  unemployment 
undrained.  Other  new  or  similar  schemes  were  therefore  being 
constantly  hatched  to  provide  for  the  poor  by  the  introduction 
of  neiv  industries.  In  1590  a  knitting  school  was  instituted,1 
and  so  many  children  attended  it  that  the  services  of  three 
teachers  were  required.  Seven  years  later  the  corporation  made 
a  contract  with  Thomas  Lewkener,  a  Hartlepool  gentleman, 
who  undertook  to  begin  the  '  practice  of  the  art,  misterye,  or 
occupation  of  making  of  fustians',2  and  thus  provide  regular 
employment  for  at  least  50  persons  of  the  poorer  sort.  Lewkener 
was  given  the  freedom  of  the  city,  granted  the  monopoly  of 
fustian-making  within  the  city  for  the  space  of  ten  years,  pro- 
vided with  a  house  free  of  rent,  and  a  loan  of  money.  Armed 
with  such  powers  and  privileges  he  made  onslaught  upon  the 
destitution  in  York,  but  only  succeeded  in  denting  the  surface 
of  that  problem. 

Throughout  the  seventeenth  century  the  city  authorities 
persisted  in  their  efforts.  Still  more  new  industries  were  intro- 
duced, the  chief  being  the  manufacture  of  worsted  cloth.  As 
yet  Yorkshire  made  scarcely  any  worsted  goods,  confining  its 
attention  to  the  old-fashioned  woollens.  But  Norwich  and 
various  other  places  in  East  Anglia  had  built  up  a  great  trade 
in  worsteds,  or  '  Norwich  stuffs  '.  The  success  of  these  towns 
suggested  to  the  aldermen  of  York  the  possibility  of  restoring 
the  industrial  prosperity  of  York  by  introducing  the  trade 
which  had  made  Norwich  so  prosperous  ;  in  this  manufacture 
at  least  they  would  be  free  from  the  competition  of  the  West 
Riding.  In  1619,  therefore,  they  induced  Edward  Whalley, 
a  citizen  of  Norwich,  to  take  up  his  abode  in  York,  and  there 
make  worsteds,  employing  as  many  poor  people  as  he  possibly 
could,  lie  was  granted  all  the  customary  privileges,  a  house  in 
which  to  work,  a  loan  of  money,  and  his  freedom  gratis.     The 

1    Victoria  County  History,   Yorkshire,  iii.  468  ct  scq. 

-  York  Corp.  Minute  Books,  xxxi,  f.  301  (1507).  For  much  of  this  informa- 
tion I  am  indebted  to  Miss  Sellers,  either  directly  or  through  her  article  in  the 
Victoria  County  History. 


66  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE      chap. 

scheme  was  a  failure,  and  in  1620,  £280  having  been  expended 
with  little  apparent  result,  the  council  decided  that  '  to  erect 
a  new  manual  occupation  in  the  city  of  makinge  Norwiche 
stuffes  would  be  too  burdensome  to  this  citty  '}  The  worsted 
project  was  therefore  abandoned  for  the  time  being,  but  was 
revived  in  the  'thirties,  with  a  certain  amount  of  temporary 
success.  A  building  known  as  the  '  House  of  Workes  '  was  fitted 
up  with  worsted-making  utensils,2  and  many  poor  householders 
were  set  to  work  under  the  charge  of  a  master,  who  was  paid 
£20  per  annum  for  his  supervision  and  tuition.  Alongside  this 
work  the  council  had  introduced  the  making  of  Kendal  cloths, 
and  had  provided  cards  and  spinning-wheels  for  all  the  hospitals, 
in  order  that  the  supply  of  yarn  might  be  sufficient.3 

After  the  Civil  War  similar  efforts  were  made  to  coax  indus- 
tries to  York.  In  1655  the  corporation  signed  an  agreement  with 
two  brothers,  Chapman  by  name,  who  lived  at  Thornover,  some 
distance  from  York.  By  the  contract4  it  was  agreed  that  the 
two  men,  clothiers  by  trade, 

'  shall  .  .  .  leave  their  habitations  where  they  now  dwell  and 
become  Inhabitants  and  dwellers  within  the  said  City  or  Suburbs 
thereof,  to  witt  the  House  called  comonly  the  Jersey  House,  and 
accept  their  freedoms,  and  shall  bring  with  them  their  familyes 
and  workefolkes  and  all  their  Loomes  and  materialls  belonging 
to  their  trade,  to  the  house  or  place  .  .  .  which  is  intended  for 
their  entertainment.  They  shall  imploy  their  owne  stocks  and 
such  other  moneys  as  are  by  these  presents  intended  to  be 
given  or  lent  to  them  .  .  .  wholely  for  setting  the  poore  people 
of  the  Citty  on  worke,  in  spinning,  carding  and  other  Labours 
concerning  the  said  trade,  and  shall  ducly  pay  unto  them  for 
carding  and  spinning  of  fine  wool  for  every  six  pounds  averdupois 
weight  sixteen  pence,  and  of  course  wool  twelve  pence  for  every 
six  pounds,  .  .  .  and  they  are  to  sett  up  and  continue  four  Loomes 
bctweenc  them  at  the  least,  and  to  make  two  clothes  weekely  at 
the  least,  it  there  be  vent  and  carding  and  spinning  to  be  gott 
in  the  Citty.' 

The  clothiers  were  to  continue  in  the  trade  for  at  least  seven 
years,    and   during   that    time   they   were    'to   bring  or   procure 

1    York  Corp.  Minute  Books,  xxxiv,  ff.  177-8. 

-    Victoria  Cmtnty  History,   Yorkshire,  iii.  471. 

:l    York  Corp.   Minute  Hooks,  xxxv,  f.  248. 

1  Sec  Articles  of  Agreement  between  Mayor  and  Comonalty  and  Thomas  and 
Michael  Chapman,  both  of  Thornover,  in  the  County  of  York,  Clothiers, 
April  30,  1O55  ;    in  Muniments  Room,  York  Guildhall. 


ii         FIFTEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES        67 

Instructors  to  teach  the  poorc  to  spin  and  card  and  doe  other 
Labours  belonging  to  the  said  Trade  ...  at  their  own  Charge, 
and  the  Citty  not  to  be  att  any  charge  '  for  instruction. 

In  return  for  these  services  the  corporation  undertook  to 
give  the  men  their  freedom,  presented  them  with  a  sum  of  £50, 
and  lent  them  £100  each,  free  of  interest,  for  seven  years. 
Further,  they  were  provided  with  Jersey  House  and  some 
adjoining  land  at  a  nominal  rent,  and  the  corporation  promised 
to  '  find  soe  many  spinning  wheels  and  wool-cards  as  shall  be 
thought  necessary  for  the  first  yeare  '. 

The  Chapman  brothers  took  up  their  abode  in  York,  and  set 

to  work,  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  the  contract.     But 

they  also  failed  to  effect  a  revival  in  the  industrial  fortunes  of 

the  city.      Failure  attended   the  efforts  of  their  successors,   of 

whom  there  were  many.     Again  and  again,  throughout  the  rest 

of   the  century,  clothiers,  either  of  woollen  or  worsted  fabrics, 

were  engaged   by  the  city  authorities  to  take  up  the  task  of 

employing    the    poor.1      Their    work    was    small,    and    entirely 

insignificant  in  comparison  with  that  which  was  being  done  in 

the  Leeds,  Wakefield,  and  Halifax  districts  and  in  comparison 

with  the  amount  of  cloth  produced  on  the  looms  of  York  three 

centuries  before.     These  municipal  efforts  were  little  more  than 

expedients  for  the  employment  of  the  numerous  poor  who  were 

1  The  last  effort  of  the  York  Corporation  which  has  come  to  my  notice 
is  dated  1698.  Richard  Snowe  of  Masham,  scrgemaker,  was  invited  on  the 
usual  conditions  to  come  and  supervise  the  textile  work  of  the  poor.  The 
preamble  to  the  indenture  is  very  interesting,  and  worthy  of  a  little  quotation  : 
'  Whereas  it  is  very  observable  that  the  number  of  the  poore  within  this 
Cittye  dothe  increase  daily  more  and  more,  for  want  of  employment  and  of 
some  publick  manufacture  whereupon  to  sett  them  to  worke,  and  therefore 
the  I'oore  are  not  onely  become  very  burdensome  and  chargeable  to  the  .  .  . 
parishes  where  they  live,  but  many  of  them  for  want  of  Employment  under 
the  motion  of  their  Poverty  do  turn  Vagabonds  and  idle  wandring  Beggars, 
and  take  and  pursue  evil  courses  of  Life  and  Conv'sacon,  to  the  utter  Ruin  and 
destruction  of  themselves,  the  great  Scandall  of  the  Citty  and  the  evill  Example 
of  others,  and  whereas  for  the  prevention  of  such  mischiefes  and  Inconveni- 
ences as  may  in  all  probability  happen  .  .  .  by  such  Encrcase  of  the  poore, 
it  hath  been  considered  that  some  publick  Manufacture  should  be  sett  upp 
and  carried  on  within  the  .  .  .  Citty  of  Yorke,  whereby  the  said  poore  or  such 
of  them  as  are  able  to  worke  may  be  kept  in  a  constant  employment  and  there- 
by rendered  in  a  great  measure  capable  to  maintain  themselves.'  Snowe 
was  to  employ  no  more  than  four  non-pauper  persons,  and  was  to  pay  wages 
'  according  to  the  best  and  greatest  Kates  that  are  or  mav  be  for  the  time  being 
given,  allowed,  or  paid,  in  any  other  places  within  this  Kingdom  '.  This 
indenture  is  in  the  Muniments  Room  at  York;  it  is  impossible  to  give  tin- 
reference  number  for  it  until  the  detailed  catalogue  of  York  MSS.  is  accessible. 

F  2 


68  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE      chap. 

on  the  hands  of  the  authorities,  and  no  industry  could  achieve 
a  great  success  when  it  was  practically  limited  to  a  pauper 
labour  force.  Hence  these  efforts  to  reinvigorate  an  almost 
extinct  manufacture  were  puny,  fitful,  and  entirely  ineffective. 
The  merchants  of  York  did  not  look  to  Lighe,  Whalley,  and  the 
Chapman  brothers  for  their  supplies  of  cloth  for  the  export 
trade  ;  instead  they  went  westward  to  the  new  home  of  the 
industry,  to  the  area  which  is  still  to-day  devoted  to  the  same 
occupation.  How  and  when  the  manufacture  of  cloth  assumed 
large  proportions  in  this  district  we  must  now  consider. 

(b)   The  Expansion  of  the  Woollen  Industry  in  the  West  Riding 

The  Poll  Tax  Returns  revealed  the  existence  of  the  textile 
industry  in  almost  every  part  of  Yorkshire,  though  more  vigor- 
ous in  some  areas  than  others.  In  the  central  plain  of  the  county 
there  were  more  names  attached  to  the  industry  than  were  to  be 
found  further  westward,  and  in  the  Halifax  and  Bradford  areas 
cloth-making  did  not  appear  as  an  important  means  of  livelihood. 
The  cloths  produced  in  these  parts  were  made  largely  for  home 
consumption,  and  it  is  doubtful  whether  any  considerable 
number  of  fabrics  found  their  way  into  the  English  or  foreign 
markets.  It  now  remains  for  us  to  trace  the  progress  of  the 
industry  in  that  district  which  we  regard  to-day  as  its  home, 
i.  e.  the  part  of  Yorkshire  which  lies  south  and  west  of  Leeds. 
Over  this  area  there  was  in  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries 
a  very  rapid  expansion,  which  brought  the  industry  into  a  position 
of  rivalry  with  East  Anglia  and  the  West  of  England  long  before 
the  eighteenth  century. 

For  this  part  of  our  story  we  have  statistical  evidence  of  an 
accurate  character.  The  Ulnager's  Accounts,1  though  dis- 
tributed irregularly  over  the  period  1394  to  1478,  give  valuable 
ligures  of  comparison  as  to  the  progress  in  various  places.      It 

1  I'hesc  Accounts  arc  in  the  Public  Record  Office  amongst  the  Exchequer 
MSS.  They  were  first  examined  by  Mr.  J.  Lister,  of  Shibden  Hall,  Halifax, 
who  very  kindly  lent  the  present  writer  the  transcripts  which  lie  had  made 
of  some  of  the  Accounts.  Mr.  Lister's  examination  was  not,  however,  exhaus- 
tive ;  further,  lie  confined  his  attention  almost  entirely  to  Yorkshire. 
Miss  M.  Sellers  went  over  the  same  ground  in  preparing  her  article  on  '  The 
Textile  Industries'  for  the  Victoria  County  History,  but  owing  to  inaccurate 
cataloguing  omitted  to  notice  at  least  one  important  document.  The  present 
writer  has  collected  the  figures  from  the  Accounts  for  the  whole  country. 


ii         FIFTEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES        69 

must  be  remembered,  however,  that  only  cloths  made  for  sale  / 
passed  through  the  hands  of  the  ulnager.    The  pieces  woven  for 
home  use  would  not  be  subjected  to  his  scrutiny,  and  hence  the 
ulnage  figures  apply  solely  to  the  cloths  which  were  intended  for 
the  market. 

The  earliest  returns  for  Yorkshire  are  for  the  years  1395-6. 
Mr.  Lister  points  out  the  reason  for  this.  By  the  Ulnage  Statute 
°f  J353  (»nly  those  cloths  which  were  equal  to  at  least  half 
a  cloth  of  assize  were  liable  to  be  called  upon  to  pay  subsidy. 
The  cloth  of  assize  measured  26  yards  by  6\  quarters  (i.  c. 
1  yard,  1  foot,  ioi  inches).1  The  great  majority  of  cloths  made 
in  the  country  districts  of  Yorkshire  were  narrow  cloths,  '  streit  ' 
cloths,  kerseys,  &c,  which  rarely  exceeded  12  yards,  and  there- 
fore escaped  the  payment  of  subsidy  and  the  supervision  of 
the  ulnager.  In  1393-4,  however,  a  change  in  the  policy  of 
cloth  regulation  broke  down  this  evasion.  A  law  passed  during 
that  session  2  declared  that  any  weaver  might  '  make  and  put 
to  sale  cloths,  as  well  kerseys  as  others,  of  such  length  and  breadtli 
as  him  shall  please,  paying  the  subsidy,  ulnage,  and  other  duties, 
of  every  piece  of  cloth  after  the  rate  of  the  assize  of  cloth  men- 
tioned in  the  statute  of  Edward  III  ',  i.  e.  in  proportion  to  the 
size  of  the  piece.  This  Act  made  the  smaller  pieces  liable  to 
payment  of  subsidy,  and  the  Yorkshireman  now  had  to  eon- 
tribute  his  quota  for  the  kerseys  and  '  panni  stricti  '.  As  the 
subsidy  on  a  cloth  of  assize  was  fourpenee,  and  as  a  kersey 
equalled  about  one  quarter  of  a  standard  cloth,  the  levy  on 
these  shorter  and  narrower  pieces  was  settled  at  one  penny,  and 
remained  at  that  figure  as  long  as  the  ulnage  svstem  existed. 

The  first  computus  or  account  for  the  whole  county  covers  the 
I5i  months  from  July  20,  1395,  to  November  4,  1396.3  The 
return  excludes  the  city  of  York,  which  had  its  own  account, 
and  paid  the  amounts  already  stated  in  the  preceding  section  ot 
this  chapter.     The  mimes  of  the  county  cloth-makers,  numbering 

1  Statute  _v  Ed.  Ill,  i.  c.  4.  Sec  J.  Lister,  '  Notes  on  early  History  of  the 
Woollen  Trade  in  Bradford  and  Halifax  ',  Bradford  Antiquary,  ii.   ^— ;o. 

-    17  Rich.  II,  c.  2. 

'  Particulars  of  the  Account  of  Win.  Skipwith,  collector  of  ulnage  and 
subsidy  of  saleable  cloths,  and  of  the  forfeitures  of  the  same,  in  the  County 
of  York,  the  City  of  York  excepted,  to  wit,  from  the  joth  <lav  of  July  in  the 
[Sth  year  to  the  4th  day  of  November  in  the  10th  year  ot  Richard  II  (Excli. 
K.K.  Accounts,  bundle  ^4;,  no.   15). 


7 

5 

o 

5 

TO 

o 

4 

5 

o 

■3 

9 

o 

0 

10 

0 

70  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE      chap. 

357,  arc  drawn  from  all  parts  of  the  shire.  The  local  grouping 
of  the  contributors  is  vague,  and  the  only  possible  classification 
is  under  marginal  headings,  which  give  the  following  approxi- 
mate distribution  : 

Amount  of  subsidy. 

£   s.  d. 

Ripon  and  Boroughbridge  (grouped  together)    . 
Richmond,  Bedale,  and  Allerton  (grouped  together) 
Wakefield,  Leeds,  and  Doncastcr  (grouped  together) 
Pontefract,  Howden,  and  Selby  (grouped  together) 
Malton  (standing  alone)  .... 

The  figures  placed  against  these  groups  give  approximately 
the  amount  of  subsidy  paid  in  each  area,  but  as  the  districts  are 
so  vaguely  defined  the  returns  only  serve  to  show  that  the  most 
active  areas  were  around  Ripon  or  in  the  centre  of  the  county. 
The  cloths  were  divided  into  two  classes  : 

(a)  '  Panni  stricti ',  or  narrow  cloths,  of  which  there  were 
22i  pieces.  Each  of  these  was  reckoned  as  being  equal  to  one 
quarter  of  a  cloth  of  assize,  and  therefore  paid  one  penny, 
producing  in  all  i8s.  $d. 

(b)  Cloths  of  assize,  which  amounted  to  1,202  whole  pieces 
and  9  yards.  On  these  the  subsidy,  at  fourpence  per  cloth, 
amounted  to  £20  os.  lod.  Thus  the  total  subsidy  for  the  Riding 
equalled  £20  195.  3^.  for  1,257^  cloths.  These  figures  are  for 
15.I  months,  but,  reducing  them  to  a  twelve  months'  basis,  the 
returns  for  one  year  are  as  follows  : 

Number  of  cloths    ......        974 

Subsidy  .  .  .  .  .  £16  45.  Sd. 

The  account  ends  with  a  list  of  the  offences  committed  against 
the  ulnage  regulations.  No  cloth  was  to  be  exposed  for  sale 
until  it  had  been  examined  and  sealed  and  the  dues  paid  ;  the 
penalty  for  infringement  of  this  rule  was  forfeiture  of  the  cloth, 
and  one  or  two  men  were  punished  in  this  year  for  a  violation 
of  the  law. 

The  next  account,  from  November  4,  1396,  to  November  20, 
J397  (i-  <-'•  54  weeks),  is  much  more  illuminating,  for  now  the 
West  Riding  had  been  placed  under  the  supervision  of  William 
Barker  of  Tadeaster,1  whose  duty  it.  was  to  gather  in  the  revenue 

1  Account  of  Win.  Barker  for  year  November  1396  to  November  1307 
(Exch.  K.K.  Accounts,  bundle  345,  no.  17). 


ii  FIFTEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES        71 

from  this  Riding  alone.  Hence  the  details  are  much  more 
copious,  and  local  classification  is  more  accurate.  The  rivalry  for 
first  place  in  the  quantity  of  cloth  produced  lies  between  Wake- 
field and  Ripon.  Seven  names  appear  under  the  heading  of 
Wakefield  as  paying  subsidy  for  173J  cloths  of  assize.  At  Ripon 
nine  men  are  named  as  being  responsible  for  the  production  of 
i(>S;J  cloths  ;  thus  Wakefield  has  more  cloths  to  its  credit,  and 
pays  a  greater  contribution  to  the  Exchequer,  than  Ripon. 

But  this  triumph  is  heavily  discounted  when  we  consider 
the  extent  of  country  covered  by  the  term  '  Wakefield  '.'  The 
only  other  town  named  in  this  area  is  Leeds,  which  had  four 
men  accounting  for  120  cloths.  This  meant  therefore  that  the 
two  headings  of  Leeds  and  Wakefield  included  the  whole  district 
containing  Bradford,  Halifax,  and  Huddersfield ;  in  fact,  the 
whole  of  the  county  to-day  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of 
woollen  cloth.  Under  such  circumstances  it  was  only  natural 
that  Wakefield  and  Leeds  should  make  a  brave  show  against 
their  more  northerly  rival. 

The  other  centres  mentioned  are  responsible  for  much  smaller 
quantities  of  cloth,  and  the  whole  list  reads  as  follows  : 

Names. 

Wakfeld     ...  7 

Rypon        ...  10 

Ledys  ...  4 

Pountfrett  ...  14 

Wethyrby  ...  6 

Doncastre  ...  9 

Barnsley     .  .  .  6 

Selby  ...  4 

Skipton       ...  6 

Rodirham  ...  5 

The  total  number  of  whole  cloths  on  which  payments  were 
made  was  thus  718^  plus  3  yards  made  by  71  master  weavers, 
and  the  total  subsidy  £11  195.  b\d. 

In  the  following  year  we  have  an  account  for  November  20, 
I397,  to  November  21,  1398,2  which  shows  a  great  decline  in  the 
quantity  of  cloth  produced   and   the  amount   of  subsidy  paid. 

1  Wakefield  and  Leeds  eventually  split  up  into  Halifax,  Bradford,  Almond- 
bury,  anil  Leeds.     See  later  accounts. 

■    ICxch.   K.K.  Accounts,  bundle  345,  no.   18. 


Cloths. 

Subsidy. 

173* 

57/io 

i68|  &  8  yds. 

56/34 

120 

40/- 

K>54 

35/3 

35^ 

11/10 

27 

9/" 

26  &  6  yds. 

8/9 

22* 

7/6 

21  cv  7  yds. 

7/i  I 

18 

6/- 

72  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE      chap. 

Only  474  whole  cloths  were  accounted  for,  paying  a  subsidy  of 
£7  iSs.  In  these  last  two  accounts  we  have  returns  stretching 
from  November  4,  1396,  to  November  21,  1398,  a  period  of  just 
over  two  years.  During  that  time  subsidy  was  paid  on  1,192! 
cloths,  or  an  average  annual  output  for  the  West  Riding  of 
approximately  590  whole  cloths  of  assize.  Not  by  any  means 
a  large  quantity,  but  yet  one  must  remember  that  there  was 
much  manufacture  for  home  consumption,  and  also  that  a  whole 
cloth  of  assize  might,  and  did  often,  mean  two  or  four  smaller 
pieces.  Further,  this  average  is  admittedly  unsatisfactory, 
since  it  is  based  on  a  calculation  from  two  years,  in  which  the 
output  differed  very  considerably.  But  we  have  no  other  figures 
from  which  it  is  possible  to  obtain  a  more  accurate  estimate, 
and  so  we  must  be  content  with  the  facts  as  we  have  them, 
surmising  in  the  light  of  the  1396-7  figures  that  590  cloths  is 
probably  somewhat  below  the  usual  annual  output. 

In  these  early  accounts  we  find  mention  of  a  surprising  variety 
of  cloths  and  colours.  There  were  '  panni  stricti  ',  '  panni  de 
blankett  ',  '  panni  de  Cagsall  '  (Coggeshall),  russets,  '  Panni 
blodii  '  (blue),  greens,  '  blewe  mclde  ',  &c.  .Scarlet  cloths  were 
scarcely  produced  at  all  in  the  county,  this  manufacture  being 
left  to  other  parts  of  England.  Thus,  although  the  cloths  were 
coarse  and  the  processes  were  probably  primitive,  there  was 
a  certain  amount  of  variety  in  the  products  of  the  West  Riding 
looms. 

From  1398  onwards  until  1468  there  is  an  unbroken  absence 
of  ulnage  accounts  for  the  county.  This  is  probably  due  to  the 
fact  that  the  ulnage  was  '  farmed  out  '  to  some  person,  who 
paid  a  fixed  annual  sum  to  the  Exchequer  and  then  appropriated 
to  himself  the  whole  of  the  contribution:.,  realizing  profit  or  loss 
according  to  the  progress  or  stagnation  of  the  industiy.  What 
was  happening  during  that  period  of  transition  we  would  give 
much  to  know,  and  the  next  list  of  ulnage  returns  raises  so 
many  questions  that  the  lack  of  accounts  is  doubly  disappoint- 
ing. Still,  in  spite  of  the  absence  of  financial  records,  one  can 
easily  see  from  local  documents  that  the  textile  industry  of  the 
West  Riding  was  becoming  more  and  more  important,  and  thai 
weavers,  dyers,  fullers,  and  other  cloth-workers,  or  dealers, 
were  developing  the  industry  all  through  the  period  of  Yorkist 


ii       •  FIFTEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES        73 

and  Lancastrian  strife.1  The  absence  of  the  names  of  Bradford 
and  Halifax  from  the  early  ulnage  lists  may  possibly  indicate 
that  the  industry  in  those  places  was  not  of  great  dimensions 
in  the  reign  of  Richard  II  ;  or  it  may  be  due  to  the  fact  that 
the  deputies  appointed  by  the  ulnager  to  collect  the  money 
throughout  the  Riding  had  their  head-quarters  at  Wakefield 
and  Leeds,  and  therefore  grouped  all  the  contributions  under 
the  names  of  these  two  towns  instead  of  giving  Bradford  and 
Halifax  credit  for  the  cloths  which  were  produced  there.  What- 
ever the  reason,  there  must  have  been  great  progress  during  the 
first  half  of  the  fifteenth  century  in  order  to  explain  the  situation 
as  revealed  in  the  returns  for  1468.  In  1439  Halifax  had  its 
dyer,  fuller,  glover,  and  drapers,  and  in  1467  eight  men  of 
Halifax  were  engaged  in  the  work  of  fulling  cloth.  From  lack 
of  data  it  is  dangerous  to  attempt  any  explanation  of  this 
progress.  It  may  have  been  due  to  a  migration  from  the  city, 
or  merely  an  acceleration  in  the  rate  of  progress  amongst  the 
natives  of  the  western  parts  of  the  Riding,  who  were  favoured 
by  the  lower  cost  of  production  and  the  general  facilities  which 
these  districts  enjoyed. 

It  is  indeed  a  great  transformation  which  meets  the  eye  in 
the  next  ulnager's  statement.  The  account  is  for  the  period 
November  12,  1468,  to  Michaelmas,  1469,  i.e.  46  weeks,  and  for 
the  whole  county,  including  York,  Hull,  Doncaster,2  &c.  The 
form  and  contents  are  so  interesting  that  it  may  be  well  to  quote 
a  little  of  it  in  translation  : 

County  oj  York.  Particulars  of  the  Account  of  Thomas  Trygot, 
Approver  of  the  Subsidy  and  Ulnage  of  Saleable  Cloths  in  the 
County  of  York  .  .  .  from  the  xij"'  day  of  November  in  the 
viiji!l  year  of  the  reign  of  our  Lord  King  Edward  IV.  to  the 
Least  of  Saint  Michael  next  following,  that  is  to  say,  for  three 
quarters  of  a  year  and  xlviij  days. 

City  of  York.  Of  John  Clasyn,  Christopher  . 

Marshall  and  other  men  of  the  City  of     c   .    .  ,  .H 

\-     1  -   t       1   .1  11-4-1        Subsidy,  xxv)"  xi] 

lurk,    tor    i,5o<>    cloths  sealed    111    the      T -,  -  ',       •■     ../ 

f  r    <•■:        1  .ir  -i     Linage,  lxvj    vir 

aforesaid    (  it y     during  the    aforesaid  1  h  ' 

period        .  .  .  .  .  .  ' 

1  See  11.  Lin«  Roth,  Yorkshire  Coiners,  article  by  Mr.  Lister  on  'The 
Making  of   Halifax  '. 

-  Kxch.  Accounts,  bundle  34O,  no.  22.  This  account  lias  been  incorrectly 
catalogued,  and  was  therefore  overlooked  l>v  both  Mr.  Lister  and  Mi-^  Seller--. 


74 


DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE      chap. 


Of     Thomas      Pykburn,      Christophers 

ffricklcy,  and  other  men  of  the'town  of  (  Subsidy,  xj8  xd- 

Doncaster,  for  35  saleable  cloths,  and  a  |  Ulnage,  xviijd- 

half,  sealed  there         .  .  .  .  ' 

Of   Richard   Symmes,    John   Brokholc,  \ 

and  other  men  of  Barnsley,  for  88  sale-  [  Subsidy,  xxix8-  vijd 

able   cloths  and   three   quarters  sealed  1  Ulnage,  iijs-  viij'1-  ob. 

there  .  .  .  .  .  . 

Of   Miles  Parker,   Richard  Mason,   and  )  c   ,    •  ,      ,         ••„ 
,,  r,,r  .'    r  1  ,   r  1     li       Subsidy,  lxxvii3- 

other  men  oi  Wakefield,  tor  231  saleable  \  TT1  •   „     -.d     , 

,     .  1,.,  Ulnage,  ixs- vir- ob. 

cloths  sealed  there       .  .  .  .  j  s  ' 

And  so  on  ;    the  entries,  arranged  in  order  of  magnitude,  are  as 


follows 


York 
Ripon 

Halifax  . 
Wakefield  . 
Leeds 

Almondbury 
Hull  . 
Pontefract  . 
Barnsley  . 
Bradford  . 
Doncaster  . 
Selby 

Total 


Cloths. 

888 

853 
231 
176J 
160 
148 
106 
88| 
88.V 

26-L 
4,398 


Subsidy  and  Ulnage   .    £82  io.s\  o\d. 

Thus  the  output  for  the  whole  county  for  46  weeks  equalled 
4,398  cloths  ;  this  for  a  whole  year  would  amount  to  4,972  cloths. 
Of  these,  1,972  pieces  were  accounted  for  by  York  and  Hull;  the 
figures  for  Beverley  are  presumably  included  in  those  for  Hull,  and 
cannot  have  been  at  all  important.  The  West  Riding  can  there- 
tore  claim  3,000  clot  lis.  The  year  for  which  these  figures  are  quoted 
seems  to  have  been  a  '  boom  '  year,  and  there  was  a  diminution 
in  the  output  during  the  subsequent  period.  According  to  the 
accounts,  subsidy  was  paid  for  the  West  Riding  as  follows  : 

Year.  No.  of  clot  lis  for  West  Riding. 

1469-70  2,586 

1471-3  1,894  (average  over  2\  years) 

1473   5  2,188  (average  over  2  years) 

1475-8  1,780  (average  over  i\  years)1 

1  Kxch.  K.K.,  bundle  345,  no.  24. 


ii  FIFTEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES        75 


Therefore,  taking  the  annual  average  production  over  the 
whole  of  this  period,  1468-78,  we  get  an  output  of  2,128  cloths. 
Compare  this  with  the  average  output  for  1396-8,  viz.  590  cloths, 
and  we  see  an  increase  of  nearly  300  per  cent.,  made  largely  at 
the  expense  of  the  county  capital. 

These  later  ulnagc  returns  arc  valuable  for  the  evidence  which 
they  afford  about  the  comparative  importance  of  the  various 
districts  engaged  in  the  production  of  cloth.  Let  us  first  present 
the  figures,  and  then  point  out  the  significant  developments 
which  they  indicate. 


[468-9  (46  weeks). 

Clot  hi 


1471-3  {2\  years). 

Cloths. 


1473-5  (2  yews). 

Cloths. 


York 
Ripon 
Halifax      . 
Wakefield 
Leeds 

Almondbnrv 
Hull 

Pontefract 
Barnsley  . 
Bradford  . 
I  >oncaster 
Selby 


1,596 

888 
853 
231 

160 
[48 
106 
88J 

NN^ 

3  5  2 
20. ', 


York 

Ripon 

Halifax    . 

Leeds 

Alinontlbury 

Hull 

Barnsley 

Wakefield 

Bradford 

Pom  fret  . 

1  >oncaster 

Selby 


1,897 
i,5i8J 

355* 

320 

295 

U7h 
i6r 
125J 
io8£ 

4-4 
261 


York 

Halifax    . 

Ripon 

Almondbnrv 

Hull 

Leeds 

Pom  fret  . 

Bradford 

Wakefield 

Barnsley 

I  )oncaster 

Selby 


2.346| 
1 ,493 1 
[,386  \ 
427 
426J 
320 
2 1 4  i 

160 
1 42.I 
35* 

10 


From  these  data  we  see  that  York  still  retained  the  leading 
position,  although  her  supremacy  had  been  much  impaired,  and 
the  next  hundred  years  were  to  witness  a  further  decline  in  her 
output.  In  1468  Ripon  came  second,  but  her  position  also  was 
threatened  by  the  growth  of  a  rival.  That  rival  was  Halifax, 
a  town  not  mentioned  in  the  accounts  of  Richard  IPs  reign, 
but  now  taking  third  place  on  the  list.  Beside  these  three 
centres,  the  rest  were  insignificant.  Almondbury,  representing 
the  Huddersfield  area,  appeared  next  to  Leeds,  but  Bradford 
made  its  entry  in  very  humble  fashion.  The  number  of  recorded 
places  lying  south-west  of  Leeds  is  large,  and  the  output  from 
this  area  equalled  that  of  York  itself. 

In  the  list  for  1471  3  Halifax  still  had  to  be  content  with  the 
third  place  ;  Leeds  and  Almondbnrv  passed  Wakefield,  and 
Bradford  crept  up  one  place.  Finally  in  the  third  list,  for  147;,  5, 
Halifax  outstripped  its  more  northerly  rival,  and  assumed  second 
place;  Almondbnrv  and  Hull  overtopped  Leeds,  whilst  Bradford 
advanced   to   the   eighth   place.     These   positions   remained   the 


76  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE     chap. 

same  in  the  returns  for  the  following  years,  1475-8,  when  the 
accounts  come  to  an  end. 

The  outstanding  feature  of  these  statistics  is  the  triumph  of 
the  Halifax  clothiers.  From  a  position  so  humble  as  not  to 
merit  the  inclusion  of  its  name  in  the  early  accounts,  Halifax 
had  risen  to  a  position  of  supremacy  in  the  western  industry, 
and  outdistanced  all  but  York  itself.  Whilst  noting  this  success, 
we  must  remember  that  the  size  of  the  parish  of  Halifax,  for 
which  these  returns  really  are,  was  very  great,  embracing  a  wide 
area  of  hilly  country.  Much  of  it  had  been  entered  in  the 
fourteenth-century  accounts  under  the  names  of  Leeds  and 
Wakefield,  and  so  had  helped  to  swell  the  total  from  these  places, 
whilst  leaving  the  real  home  of  the  pieces  without  recognition. 
Still,  even  admitting  that  the  figures  are  not  so  wonderful  as 
they  would  appear  at  first  sight,  it  remains  beyond  dispute  that 
over  the  area  lying  round  Halifax  there  was  a  marked  quickening 
of  industrial  life  during  the  fifteenth  century.  Nor  was  the 
progress  stayed  during  subsequent  years.  Halifax  wares  became 
known  throughout  the  country.  They  were  sold  at  the  cloth 
fairs  at  St.  Bartholomew1  and  the  market  in  Blackwell  Hall, 
London  ;  the  stock-in-trade  of  a  York  tailor  in  1485  contained 
lengths  '  de  pannis  laneis  Halyfax  et  Crawyn  ',  and  many  other 
cloths  from  the  West  of  Yorkshire,  including  '  Halyfax  tawny  ', 
'  Halyfax  grene  ',  '  Halyfax  russet ',  '  niger  carsey  Halyfax  ',2  &c. 
In  1560  there  were  520  houses  in  the  town  of  Halifax  alone, 
and  the  whole  parish  was  declared  to  be  so  populous  that  it  sent 
12,000  men  against  the  Duke  of  Westmoreland's  rising  in  1569.3 

This  progress  was  the  subject  of  comment  by  many  writers 
during  the  sixteenth  century,  and  was  probably  the  cause  of 
the  legend,  accepted  by  all  historians  until  quite  recently,  that 
the  population  of  Halifax  township  in  1450  was  so  small  as  to 
be  accommodated  in  13  houses.4  Such  a  statement  was  entirely 
untrue,  but  it  was  part  of  the  glamour  of  romance  which  hovered 
round  the  head  of   Halifax.     Tudor  writers  waxed  eloquent  in 

1  ("loth  booths  in  Bartholomew  Fair  arc  frequently  mentioned  in  Halifax 
wills.     See  Chapter  V,  on  markets  and  merchants. 

-    York  Wills  and  Inventories  (Surtees  Soc,  vol.  xlv),  p.  301. 

3  Camden,  Britannia,  ft.  700-10.     Also  most  old   Halifax  historians. 

'  For  a  criticism  of  the  statement  see  'The  Making  of  Halifax',  by 
J.  bister,  pp.  14.:   4,  m  Ling  Roth,    Yorkshire  Coiners. 


ii  FIFTEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES         77 

their  praise  of  the  parish,  and  unsolicited  testimonials  were 
frequently  bestowed.  Camden  declared,  '  There  is  nothing  so 
admirable  in  this  town  as  the  industry  of  the  inhabitants,  who, 
notwithstanding  an  unprofitable  soil,  not  fit  to  live  in,  have  so 
llourished  by  the  cloath  trade  (which  within  these  last  seventy 
years  they  fell  to),  that  they  are  both  very  rich,  and  have  gained 
a  great  reputation  for  it  above  their  neighbours  '-1  Edmund, 
Archbishop  of  York,  wrote  in  1584  of  the  populace  of  Halifax, 
'It  is  a  good  people,  and  they  well  deserve  to  be  considered 
of  '  ;  -  and  Ryder  (1588),  having  eulogized  the  Yorkshire 
clothiers  generally,  singled  out  for  special  praise  the  '  inhaby- 
tants  of  Hallyfax  '.     Their  virtues  were  extolled  as  follows  : 

'  They  excel  the  rest  in  policy  and  industrie,  for  the  use  of 
their  trade  and  groundes,  and  after  the  rude  and  arrogant 
manner  of  their  wilde  country  they  surpas  the  rest  in  wisdom 
and  wealth.  They  despise  theire  olde  fashions  if  they  can  heer 
of  a  new,  more  comodyus,  rather  affectinge  novelties  than  allied 
to  old  ceremonyes.  .  .  .  Yt  sholde  seem  that  desier  of  praise  and 
sweet nes  of  their  dew  commendacion  hath  begoon  and  mayn- 
tayned  ammonge  the  people  a  natural  ardency  of  newe  inven- 
tions annexid  to  an  unyealdinge  industry,  and  by  enforcinge 
grounds  beyond  all  hope  of  fertyllyty,  so  that  yff  the  rest  of 
the  county  wolde  in  this  followc  them  but  afar  off,  the  force  and 
welth  of  Yorkshier  wolde  be  soon  dubled.'  ;J 

In  short,  the  Halifax  area  had  witnessed  a  period  of  surprising 
prosperity  during  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  insomuch 
that  its  development  was  to  contemporaries  a  matter  for  awe 
and  wonder,  and  to  the  Halifax  man  himself  a  perennial  theme 
for  jubilant  self-satisfaction. 

The  progress  of  Leeds,  Wakefield,  and  Bradford,  though  not 
so  rapid,  was  little  less  important.  Here  the  woollen  industry 
provided  employment  tor  the  greater  part  of  the  inhabitants, 
and  the  output  of  cloth  steadily  advanced,  flic  fulling  mill  at 
Leeds,  which  in  1381  was  let  for  305.  per  annum, ''  was  leased  in 
1488  for  405. ,;j  so  the  profits  accruing  from  that  mill  must  have 

1  Camden,  op.  tit.,  ft.  709—10. 

-   P.  S.  /'.,  /:'//.:..  Addenda,  xxviii.  85  (1584). 

1  '  James  Ryder's  Commendations  of  Yorkshire,  addressed  to  Lord  Bur- 
leigh '  (15SS).  Lansd.  MSS.  (Brit.  Mus.),  quoted  in  Lin^  Roth,  op.cit.,  pp.  U)2-$. 

1  Minister's  Accounts,  bundle  507.  no.  8228,  7  iV  8  Rich.  II.  For  this 
reference  see  Victoria  Countv  History,   Yorkshire,  ii.  401). 

•"■  Materials  for  a  History  of  Henry  I'll  (Rolls  Series),  ii.  329. 


78  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE      chap. 

increased  somewhat  in  the  intervening  period.  Leeds  and 
Wakefield  were  becoming  famous  as  markets  and  as  the  homes 
of  merchants.  By  the  seventeenth  century  Wakefield  was  the 
principal  wool  market  of  the  district,  whilst  Leeds  had  become 
the  emporium  for  cloth.  Wakefield  '  chapmen  '  x  are  frequently 
mentioned  during  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  and 
a  complaint  made  in  the  reign  of  James  I  bore  witness  to  the 
rise  of  a  native  trading  class  in  the  Riding.  The  complaint 
occurs  in  a  pamphlet  analysing  the  causes  of  the  decay  of  the 
trade  of  Hull,  and  the  grievance  is  stated  thus  : 

'  And  that  which  is  a  further  great  and  considerable  damage 
to  the  merchants  of  this  towne  (Hull)  is  a  set  of  young  adven- 
turers that  are  lately  sprung  up  at  Leeds  and  at  other  places, 
amongst  the  clothiers,  who  at  litt'e  or  no  charges  buy  and 
engross  as  they  please,  to  the  great  hurt  of  the  inhabitants  and 
merchants  of  this  towne.' 2 

These  upstarts  we  shall  meet  again  when  we  consider  the 
methods  of  marketing  and  foreign  trade,  but  it  is  desirable  at 
this  juncture  to  note  their  existence. 

When  Leland  came  through  Yorkshire  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII,  he  made  observations  on  the  economic  activities 
of  the  towns  through  which  he  passed.  His  remarks  give  us 
an  interesting,  though  fleeting,  glimpse  of  the  centres  of  the 
industry  :  3 

'  Wakefeld  apon  Calder,  ys  a  quik  market  toune,  and  meately 
large  ;  well  served  of  flesch  and  fische  from  the  Se  and  by 
ryvers,  whereof  dyvers  be  thereabouts  at  hande.  So  that  al 
vitaile  is  very  good  chepe  there.  A  right  honest  man  shal  fare 
well  for  2  pens  a  meale.     It  standith  now  al  by  clothyng. 

'  Bradeforde,  a  praty  quik  toune,  dimideo  aut  eo  amplius 
minus  Wachfelda.     It  standith  much  by  clothyng. 

'  Ledis,  2  miles  lower  than  Christal  Abbay,  on  Aire  Ryver,  is 
a  praty  market,  ...  as  large  as  Bradeforde  but  not  so  quik. 
The  toune  standith  most  by  clothing.' 

Other  writers  make  similar  remarks,  and  supply  abundant 
evidence  to  show  that  the  whole  district  of  which  Leeds,  Wake- 
field,  Bradford,  and  Halifax  were  the  head-quarters,  was  hard 

1  Thus.  I'eyntour  of  Wakefield,  chapman,  in  debt  for  £4  (i486)  {Patent  Hulls, 
4  Hen.  VI,  |)t.  i,  111.  23). 

2  Pamphlet  by  John  Ramsden,  of  Hull,  quoted  in  Hadley's  History  of  Hull, 
p.  115-  3  Leland,  Itinerary,  vii.  41-2. 


FIFTEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES        79 

at  work  developing  the  textile  industry.  Further,  there  was 
already  some  degree  of  local  specialization,  and  certain  districts 
were  becoming  famous  for  the  manufacture  of  distinct  types 
of  cloth.  Leeds  had  already  settled  down  to  making  '  broad 
cloth  ',  and  kept  almost  entirely  to  trade  in  that  variety  during 
the  next  two  centuries.  But  the  Halifax  men,  intent  on  paying 
the  minimum  of  taxation  on  their  wares,  '  were,  for  their  own 
private  lucre  and  gain,  and  in  diminucion  of  the  King's  subsidy 
and  ulnagc,  encouraged  rather  to  make  kerseys  than  .  .  .  cloths 
of  assize  \l  and  so,  as  a  writer  declared  in  1588,  '  at  Halyfax 
there  is  no  clothe  made  but  yearde  brode  carsies  '  .2 

With  the  ulnage  returns  of  1478  we  come  to  the  end  of  our 
statistics,  and  have  no  further  evidence  which  gives  anything 
approaching  a  complete  estimate  of  the  number  of  cloths  pro- 
duced in  the  county.  Fortunately,  however,  there  is  a  docu- 
ment, dated  1595,  containing  a  survey  of  the  Yorkshire  industry,3 
from  which  it  is  possible  to  glean  a  few  figures,  and  to  make  one 
or  two  rough  comparisons.  The  author  of  this  report  had  been 
sent  to  carry  out  an  inquiry  into  the  extent  of  the  manufacture 
of  '  new  draperies  '  in  the  county.  He  found  scarcely  any  such 
manufacture,  but  placed  on  record  an  account  of  the  extent 
of  the  older  industry.  Thus  he  found  '  At  VVackefeilde,  Leedes, 
and  some  other  smale  villages,  nere  there  aboutes,  there  is 
made  about  30  packes  of  brode  cloths  every  weecke,  and  ev'y 
packe  is  4  whole  clothes  ;  the  sortes  made  in  Wackefeild  are- 
pukes,  tawnyes,  browns,  blues,  and  some  reddes  ;  in  Leedes  of 
all  colours  '.  If  120  cloths  per  week  was  the  average  output  of 
these  places,  we  may  assume  that  the  annual  production  was 
about  5,000.  Compare  this  with  the  figures  given  in  the  ulnage 
returns  ;  in  1468-9  these  two  towns  were  jointly  credited  with 
40S  cloths  for  40  weeks,  or  about  400  for  the  year.  Even  sup- 
posing the  estimate  for  the  Elizabethan  period  to  be  excessive, 
the  expansion  must  have  been  very  £reat. 

The  same  writer  reported  that  '  At  Penyston,  Yellow,  and 
Blackwood,   and  some  villages  there  aboutes,   are  made  about 

'   See  Chapter  V  for  account  of  trials  of  1613  and   1638. 

■  Document  concerning  project  tor  set  tint;  up  woollen  concern  at  Skipton, 
in  Hist.  AISS.  Comm.,  app.  xiv,  pt.  iv,  Kenyon  MSS.,  p.  57;  (15SS). 

:<  Brother  Peck's  Certificate  of  New  Draperies  (1595),  IKS.!'.,  Eli:., 
cclii,  2. 


8o  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE      chap. 

1,000  peces  of  white  Penystone  '.  A  '  Pcnistone  '  counted  as 
half  a  cloth  of  assize,  so  the  output  from  the  Penistone  area 
would  be  equivalent  to  about  500  whole  cloths.  In  the  ulnage 
accounts  the  Penistone  area  would  come  under  the  heading 
of  Barnsley,  the  annual  output  of  which  in  1468-9  amounted  to 
about  100  cloths.  Here  again  the  development  during  the 
Tudor  period   must  have   been  considerable. 

The  comparison  cannot  be  carried  farther,  since  the  Eliza- 
bethan survey  makes  no  estimate  of  the  number  of  cloths 
made  in  the  Halifax  or  Bradford  districts.  But  the  witnesses 
in  a  lawsuit  of  1613  declared  most  confidently  that  the  output . 
of  kerseys  alone  from  the  parishes  of  Halifax,  Bradford,  Bingley, 
and  Keighley  amounted  to  over  90,000  a  year.  This  was  almost 
certainly  an  exaggeration,  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
industry  in  this  area  made  very  great  strides  during  the  Tudor 
period. 

The  result  of  all  this  progress  was  to  give  greater  strength 
to  the  West  Riding,  and  to  draw  its  industrial  life  and  wealth 
more  into  national  regard.  For  centuries  the  district  had 
enjoyed  comparative  immunity  from  governmental  interference, 
since  its  cloths  had  been  such  as  seldom  found  their  way  to  the 
wider  markets,  or  attracted  national  attention.  Now  all  this 
was  changing,  as  Northern  Dozens  and  Yorkshire  kerseys, 
improved  perhaps  in  quality,  were  purchased  by  such  people 
as  the  monks  of  Durham,1  or  for  the  choristers  at  Cambridge,2 
or  passed  to  Blackwell  Hall  and  the  markets  of  Europe.  The 
entry  of  West  Riding  goods  more  prominently  into  the  field  of 
national  and  international  commerce  turned  many  eyes  to  this 
hitherto  despised  portion  of  the  county,  and  the  '  cloathing 
townes  '  began  to  receive  attention  from  many  quarters. 

The  first  of  these  newly  interested  parties  was  the  State  itself, 
which,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  cast  aside  the  air  of  tolerance 
with  which  it  had  formerly  regarded  the  North  Country  in  its 
regulation  of  the  cloth  industry.  Now  that  the  cheap  Yorkshire 
pieces  were  being  carried  in  large  quantities  to  Germany,  Poland, 
and  Russia,  they  must  be  subjected  to  the  same  scrutiny  as  the 

1   Thorold  Rogers,  Hist.  <>f  Agriculture  and  Prices,  iv.   io6. 

-  Several  entries  of  northern  russets  and  other  northern  cloths  tor  ehoiisters 
at  Cambridge  about  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Rogers,  <>p.  cit., 
iii.  50$  ;    prices  vary  from  is.  to  $s.  per  yard. 


ii         FIFrEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES        81 

wares  of  other  parts,  lest  by  their  inferior  quality  the  fair  fame 
of  English  fabrics  should  be  dragged  in  the  mire,  and  the  '  vent  ', 
or  sale,  of  cloths  be  lost  to  this  country.  Hence  there  began 
a  long  series  of  legislative  attempts  to  bring  the  Yorkshiremen 
on  to  the  strait  path  of  industrial  honesty,  and  we  must  give 
a  whole  chapter  to  a  consideration  of  this  State  intervention.1 

Secondly,  the  clothing  area  had  gained  some  political  strength. 
In  1597  there  was  a  parliamentary  election,  and  on  this  occasion 
one  of  the  candidates  for  Yorkshire  was  Sir  Thomas  Hoby. 
The  following  letter  from  the  Archbishop  of  York  to  Robert 
Cecil  explains  itself.  Speaking  of  Hoby,  the  Archbishop  says 
he  is  4  a  gentleman  of  very  great  hope,  but  is  not  yet  so  well 
known,  and  was  hindered  specially  by  a  rumour,  true  or  false 
I  know  not,  spread  abroad  in  the  clothing  towns  of  the  West 
Riding,  which  yield  the  greatest  number  of  freeholders.  The 
speech  was  that  in  the  last  Parliament  his  brother,  Sir  Edward 
Hoby,  did  prefer  a  bill  against  Northern  cloths,  which  they 
thought  ditl  much  concern  them  \- 

Thirdly,  the  pocket  of  the  West  Riding  began  to  receive  more 
attention  from  the  State,  and  from  others.  This  was  especially 
the  case  when  the  need  for  ships,  in  the  last  decades  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  caused  levies  of  vessels  to  be  made  on  the 
ports  of  the  kingdom.  The  demands  generally  took  the  form 
of  ordering  each  port  to  supply  one  or  more  ships,  fully  manned, 
victualled,  and  equipped,  for  a  period  of  service  at  home  or 
abroad.3  The  Yorkshire  orders  came  to  Hull,  and  in  1588  and 
subsequent  years  York  and  Hull,  after  violent  altercations  as 
to  their  respective  shares,  joined  in  defraying  the  cost  of  the 
Yorkshire  ships.  In  the  early  months  of  1596  Hull  was  requested 
to  furnish  one  ship  for  the  expedition  of  that  summer.  But  the 
port  had  at  last  awakened  to  the  fact  that  an  El  Dorado  existed 
inland,  and  therefore  made  suit  that  the  '  three  great  clothing 
townes    and    places    belonging    thereto,    viz.     Halifax    and    the 

1   Chapter  IV. 

"-  The  clothing  area  was  not  backward  in  its  loyalty  to  Elizabeth.  When 
the  I3ond  of  Association  was  drawn  up,  it  was  received  with  great  favour  by 
'  the  meaner  sort  of  gentlemen  and  of  the  principall  freeholders  and  clothiers 
...  so  that,  especially  about  Halifax,  Wakefield,  and  Bradford,  5,300  of  that 
sort  have  sealed,  subscribed,  and  sworn  thereto'  (D.S.I'.,  liliz.,  Addenda, 
xxviii.  ioj).      Letter  quoted  above  is  in  Sa'isbury  MSS.,  vii.  43''. 

■'  The  story  of  this  Ship  Money  encounter  is  drawn  from  the  Salisburv 
MSS.  [Hist.  MSS.  Comm.),  and  the  Ordinances  of  the  Privy  Council. 

1526.13  G 


82  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE      chap. 

Vicarage,  Leeds,  Wakefield,  and  their  several  parishes  '  should 
be  compelled  to  share  in  the  cost  of  the  vessel.  In  a  letter  to 
Robert  Cecil  Hull  explained  the  reason  for  making  this  request. 
'  They  (the  clothing  towns)  are  many  ways  relieved  by  this  port, 
by  the  uttering  their  cloth  to  a  great  proportion,  and  so  have 
their  oils,  wood,  alum,  &c,  and  like  help^  for  their  trade  brought 
in  by  the  shipping  of  this  place,  .  .  .  and  consequently  divers 
of  them  are  not  only  clothiers,  but  merchants  also,  to  the  great 
hindrance  of  the  merchants  here  and  at  York.'  *  An  order  was 
at  once  granted  in  accordance  with  Hull's  request,  and  the 
'  cloathing  townes  '  were  told  of  their  liabilities.  But  with  an 
astuteness  typical  of  the  Riding  the  clothiers  refused  entirely 
to  stir  a  finger  towards  collecting  the  £400  demanded  of  them. 
They  declared  that  they  belonged  to  inland  towns  bordering  on 
no  river  nor  haven,  '  nor  having  any  vent  of  any  comodity  by 
the  Porte  of  Ilulle  '.-  The  Privy  Council,  with  obliging  credulity, 
believed  this  statement,  and  the  petitioners  were  graciously 
'  excused  from  any  payment  whatsoever  '.3 

This  was  in  the  spring  of  the  year.  Autumn  came  round,  and 
with  it  the  expedition  returned,  presenting  to  Hull  a  bill  for 
£1,400.  Again  the  port  sent  its  lamentation  to  the  Privy  Council, 
and  again  the  levy  was  imposed  upon  the  West  Riding.4  Letters, 
petitions,  commands,  all  were  showered  on  the  heads  of  the 
clothiers,  who,  led  by  Sir  John  Savill  and  other  justices  of  the 
peace,  took  up  a  firm  attitude  of  refusal  to  pay.  The  Privy 
Council  hurled  its  thunderbolts,  the  Council  of  the  North  joined 
in  with  some  forcible  utterances,  and  the  Archbishop  of  York 
made  attempts  at  peaceful  persuasion.  For  over  a  year  these 
commands  and  entreaties  were  sent  to  the  obstinate  towns,  but 
Savill  and  his  followers  calmly  ignored  the  efforts  of  Archbishop 
and  Council.  On  October  30,  1597,  the  Privy  Council  fulminated 
once  more.  '  We  have  many  times  heretofore  written  our 
letters  for  the  contribution  to  be  made  by  the  clothynge  townes 
in  the  West  Rydynge  of  Yorkeshire  ',  and  the  constant  neglect 
on  the  part  of  the  local  justices  'shows  an  evident  note  of  slack- 
nesse  '.;>     Still   the  money  was  not  forthcoming,  and  at  last,  in 

1   Salisbury  MSS.,  vi.  58-9. 

-   Privy  Council  Ordinances,  March  28,  1596,  petition  from  Yorkshire. 

:1  Ibid.,  April  1,  1596.  >  Salisbury  MSS.,  vi.  356,  August  30,  1596. 

5  Ordinances  of  Privy  Council,  October  30,   1597. 


ii  FIFTEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES        83 

February  1598,  patience  being  exhausted,  the  Privy  Council 
summoned  four  of  the  local  magistrates  to  London  to  explain 
their  passive  resistance.1  Savill  was  especially  reprimanded. 
'  You  have  not  only  refused  to  shewe  your  duties  in  contrybut- 
ynge  to  so  nccessarie  and  honorable  a  service,  but  have  eluded 
our  earnest  direction  by  dillatory,  frivolus  and  framed  excuses.' 
Full  of  contrition,  the  cjuartet  faced  the  Council,  and  were 
informed  that  now  '  the  money  must  be  gathered  of  the  clothiers 
and  other  chapmen,  as  of  the  welthier  sort  of  the  inhabitants  of 
that  Rydinge.  ...  If  there  be  any  slackncsse,  you  must  come 
along  hether,  and  make  up  for  your  defaultes  '.  At  last  the 
clothiers  were  driven  to  surrender,  and  in  the  next  Quarter 
Sessions  at  Pontefract  an  assessment  was  made  '  for  the  con- 
tribucon  of  fower  hundreth  poundes  to  be  made  by  the  clothiers 
and  inhabitauntes  of  the  Westridynge  \2 

Though  defeated  at  this  encounter,  the  clothiers  met  every 
subsequent  demand  with  similar  silent  obstinacy.  Thus,  in 
1626,  when  Hull  was  ordered  to  provide  two  ships,  it  had  to 
go  through  a  repetition  of  the  former  struggle,  and  eventually 
wrote  to  the  Privy  Council,  '  Wee  have  sent  sondrie  tymes  to 
them  of  Hallyfaxe,  Leedes,  and  Wakefield,  for  their  proportion- 
able assistance  .  .  .  and  yet  we  have  received  no  monies,  neither 
from  them  nor  from  the  countie  '.3  In  all  this  affair,  it  is  im- 
portant to  note  the  attitude  of  the  justices  of  the  peace.  They 
were  evidently  on  the  best  of  terms  with  the  people  around 
them,  knew  their  needs  and  possibilities,  and  were  prepared  to 
stand  up,  even  against  the  decrees  of  the  central  authority,  in 
defence  of  their  fellows.  This  spirit  would  mean  much  when  the 
regulation  of  industry  was  placed  by  law  in  the  hands  of  the 
local  magistracy.  The  success  of  any  Act  would  depend  on 
whether  or  not  the  magistrates  of  the  locality  thought  its  enforce- 
ment would  conduce  to  the  welfare  of  the  surrounding  population. 
This  must  be  kept  in  mind  when  examining  the  attempts  made 
by  the  State  to  supervise  the  textile  industry  in  the  county.  The 
justices  of  the  peace  were  the  champions  of  local  freedom  in  the 
matter  of  the  Ship  Money  ;  they  would  be  equally  the  friend  of 
the  clothier  against  the  demands  of  a  new  and  oppressive  cloth  law. 

1    Ibid.,  April  14,   1  ;oS. 

-  West    Riding    Sessions    Rolls,     r 598  :      Pontefract.      Yorks.    Arch.    Soc, 
Record  Series,  vol.  iii.  ■'•    D.  S.  P.,  Chas.  1,  dxxv,  13,  October  30,   1626. 

G  2 


84  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE      chap. 

Thus,  to  draw  this  chapter  to  a  close,  the  West  Riding  cloth 
field  of  Elizabeth's  reign  had  attained  a  position  of  importance, 
and  was  being  recognized  as  one  of  the  centres  of  general  supply. 
Essex  might  boast  its  bays  and  serges,  Norwich  its  fustians 
and  worsteds,  Devonshire  its  kerseys,1  but  the  cloths  of  Kendal, 
the  '  cottons  '  of  Manchester,  and  the  Northern  Dozens,  kerseys, 
and  broad  cloths  of  Yorkshire  were  becoming  famed  at  home 
and  abroad,  and  the  West  Riding  had  already  laid  the  founda- 
tions of  its  reputation  as  the  provider  of  cheap  cloths  to  the 
poorer  classes  of  the  whole  world. 

APPENDIX 

THE  DISTRIBUTION  OF  THE  ENGLISH  WOOLLEN   INDUSTRY 
IN   THE  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY 

Ulnage  Returns  2  are  available  for  almost  every  county  in 
England,  and  supply  a  mass  of  data  showing  the  relative  pro- 
duction of  woollen  cloth  in  various  parts  of  the  country. 
Unfortunately,  we  cannot  be  certain  that  the  figures  submitted 
by  the  ulnager's  representatives  are  exhaustive.  The  subsidy 
may  have  been  collected  less  thoroughly  in  some  counties  than 
others  :  judicious  bribes  may  have  secured  exemption  for  some 
clothiers  :  the  collector  may  have  forwarded  under-statements, 
and  kept  for  himself  a  part  of  the  revenue  :  and  finally  there 
may  have  been  official  exemptions  from  payment  in  some  cases. 
On  the  other  hand,  these  conditions  might  exist  in  all  counties, 
or  different  conditions  in  different  counties  might  to  some  extent 
produce  a  similar  margin  of  error.  On  the  whole,  the  returns  are 
useful  in  affording  a  rough  general  comparison  of  the  production 
for  sale  in  the  various  areas,  and  it  will  be  seen  that  some 
interesting  conclusions  can  be  reached. 

Figures  are  obtainable  for  most  counties  for  some  part  of  the 
period  1468-78.  For  Northumberland  and  Hertford  the  latest 
returns  are  of  a  much  earlier  date,  but  with  these  two  exceptions 
the  following  list  is  drawn  from  accounts  dated  between  1468 
and  1473.  An  average  annual  output  would  have  been  prefer- 
able to  a  figure  for  some  particular  year,  but  the  returns  are  not 
sufficiently  full  to  allow  the  calculation  of  an  average  over  the 
ten  years  following  1468.  Further,  in  one  or  two  instances  the 
return  actually  made  was  for  a  period  shorter  or  longer  than  one 
year.     In  such  cases,  the  amount  has  been  increased  or  reduced 

1    Fuller,  The  Church  History  nf  Britain,  1655  cd.,  p.  141. 

;  The  Accounts  ;ire  under  the  Record  Oilier  reference,  Exch.  K.R.  Accounts, 
bundles  339-46. 


II 


FIFTEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES 


85 


to  a  twelve-months'  basis.  Such  a  step  is  open  to  the  objection 
that  the  production  was  not  uniform  all  the  year  round,  winter 
being  a  bad  period  for  drying  and  finishing  cloths.  Hence  an 
account  of  nine  months'  production  might  include  the  busy 
season,  and  a  fifteen-months'  figure  might  include  two  busy 
seasons  ;  calculations  based  on  these  figures  might,  therefore, 
over-estimate  the  annual  production.  Happily,  this  calculation 
was  only  necessary  in  the  case  of  one  or  two  of  the  smaller 
counties,  and  does  not  therefore  produce  any  great  error.  In 
the  case  of  Oxfordshire  and  Cornwall  there  is  no  separate  figure, 
as  the  returns  are  attached  to  those  of  adjacent  counties  ;  but 
from  almost  contemporaneous  returns  it  is  possible  to  estimate 
the  approximate  output  in  these  two  counties.  Subject  to  these 
limitations,  the  production  of  woollen  cloths  for  sale  about  1470 
can  be  stated  as  follows  : 

County. 
Bedford      . 
Berkshire  . 
Bucks. 
Cambridge 
Cornwall 
Derby 
Devon 
Dorset 
Kssex 

Gloucester,  Co.  of 
Bristol 
Hants 
Hereford    . 
Hertford     . 
Hunts. 
Kent 

Leicestershire 
Lincolnshire 
London  and  Middlesex 
Norfolk  (County) 
Norwich,  City  of 
Northants. 
Notts. 

Northumberland 
Oxfordshire 
Rutland     . 
Shropshire 
Somerset    . 
Suffolk 
Staffs. 

Surrey  and  Sussex 
Warwickshire 
Wilts. 

Worcestershire    . 
York,  Co.  and  City 

Total     39,34; 


Year. 

Number  of  Cloths. 

1468-9 

69 

, , 

1.293$ 

, , 

68 

1469-70 

4i 

H72-3 

(approx.)  30 

1469-70 

40 

1472-3 

1,036$ 

1467-8 

707  i 

1 468-9 

2,627| 

" 

3;586,vjTotal=  4,874* 

1471-2 

i.45o| 

1 469-70 

339* 

1447-8 

249  \ 

147 1-2 

30 

I469-7O 

1,027 

66 

1472-3 

286 

I469-7O 

983 

-. 

2?J    \  Total  =  830 

I468-9 

557    i 

U72-3 

7  80  A 

I469-7O 

69 

1 441-2 

120 

I468-9      ( 

approx.)  200 

'472-3 

10 

I468-9 

1  10 

, , 

4.98i£ 

5,188 

,, 

io8J 

I469-7O 

7  "9 

,, 

I,2(K) 

, , 

4.3 10 

I  468-9 

47  7  h 

,, 

4.972 

86  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION  DURING  THE      chap. 

The  counties  for  which  no  returns  were  made  are  Cumber- 
land, Durham,  Westmoreland,  Lancashire,  and  Cheshire,  i.  e. 
those  parts  which  manufactured  only  for  domestic  consump- 
tion, or  which  were  still  exempt  from  subsidy  on  account 
of  the  low  value  and  coarse  quality  of  their  wares.  All  the 
counties  of  the  southern,  western,  and  midland  areas  produced 
saleable  cloths,  but  in  nine  counties  (Bedford,  Bucks.,  Cam- 
bridge, Derby,  Hunts.,  Leics.,  Notts.,  Cornwall,  and  Rutland) 
the  annual  output  was  less  than  ioo  cloths.  In  three  others 
(Northumberland,  Shropshire,  and  Staffordshire)  it  was  between 
ioo  and  200,  and  in  five  others  (Hereford,  Lincolnshire,  Herts., 
Worcestershire,  and  Oxford)  it  was  between  200  and  500. 
A  glance  at  the  accompanying  map  reveals  the  significance  of 
these  facts,  and  points  to  the  following  conclusions  : 

1.  The  northern  counties,  excluding  Yorkshire  and  North- 
umberland (which  really  meant  Newcastle),  were  of  no  impor- 
tance in  the  cloth  market  or  in  the  eyes  of  the  Exchequer. 

2.  Two  midland  blocks  of  counties,  (a)  Derby,  Notts.,  Leics., 
and  Rutland,  (b)  Cambridge,  Hunts.,  Beds.,  and  Bucks.,  separated 
by  Northants.,  produced  less  than  two  cloths  per  week  per  county; 
in  four  counties  (Cambridge,  Derby,  Hunts.,  and  Rutland), 
less  than  one  cloth  was  produced  each  week,  and  the  whole 
eight  counties  together  made  less  than  eight  cloths  weekly. 

3.  With  the  exception  of  Warwickshire  (where  Coventry  was 
responsible  for  seven-eighths  of  the  production),  Northampton- 
shire (where  the  county  town  produced  765^-  cloths  out  of  a  total 
of  780^),  and  Yorkshire,  the  annual  output  was  less  than  500 
cloths  per  annum  in  all  the  counties  north  and  west  of  a  line 
drawn  from  the  southern  part  of  Hereford  to  the  south-eastern 
corner  of  Hertford,  and  thence  up  to  the  Wash. 

Producing  500  to  1,000  cloths  we  find  Dorset,  Middlesex 
(including  London),  Norfolk  (including  Norwich),  Northampton- 
shire, Surrey,  and  Sussex.  The  production  in  Middlesex  had 
been  higher  earlier  in  the  reign  of  Edward  IX7,1  but  experienced 
a  heavy  fall  during  subsequent  years,  and  the  average  output 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII  was  only  856  cloths.  Norfolk  and 
the  city  of  Norwich  were  evidently  not  great  producers  of 
woollen  cloths.  Possibly  the  worsted  industry  was  by  this  time 
engaging  the  greater  attention,  and  worsted  cloths  did  not  pay 
subsidy.  But  all  the  figures  for  Norfolk  show  that  this  county 
was  quite  a  secondary  held  of  woollen  production.  More  pieces 
were  made  in  Northampton  than  in  Norwich.  Surrey  and 
Sussex  together  produced  less  than  1,000  cloths,  but  there  is 
no  evidence  to  show  the  output  from  each  county. 

1  Production  lor  Middlesex,  1463-4,  1,377;  1466-7,  1,711  (Exch.  K.K., 
bundle  340,  no.  20). 


ii  FIFTEENTH  AND  SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES        87 


/) 


Distribution 

of  the 

WOOLLEN   INDUSTRY 

in  I47O 


.North"    o^l 


Cumber 


Durham 


,Westd 


££ 


CLOTHS    PER   ANNUM 

cvf»  3000 
2000-3000 
IOOO  -  ZOOO 
S00IOO0 


£     3    ZOO  -  SOO 


00  -  200 

SfLU»  100 

NO  lecoitos 


^Cheshire, 
°o°  o^Staffe0.^' 


N      ^      /N      ^ 


WorfolkN 


Leic* 


V L 


&-Blgjy 


1- 


^^frS        Kent 


>Dorset; 


I  R  ^Rutland 


Clarendon  Tress,  Oxford 


88  DECAY  AND  EXPANSION 

Of  the  larger  producers,  eleven  counties  were  responsible  for 
over  1,000  cloths  each.  Of  these,  five  made  between  1,000 
and  2,000  (Berks.,  Devon,  Hants.,  Kent,  and  Warwick),  Essex 
made  over  2,000,  four  counties  (Somerset,  Yorks.,  Gloucester, 
and  Wilts.)  over  4,000,  and  Suffolk  alone  over  5,000.  These  five 
chief  counties  stood  in  order  of  production  as  follows  : 


Suffolk 

5,188 

Somerset 

•        4.98ii 

Yorks. 

4,972 

Gloucs. 

•        4.874* 

Wilts. 

4,3io 

Total        .      24,326 

Thus  62  per  cent,  of  the  total  production  of  the  country  came 
from  five  counties  :   12^  per  cent,  from  Yorkshire  alone. 

The  above  figures  and  the  accompanying  map  show  that  the 
West  of  England  counties  comprised  the  chief  textile  area. 
Gloucestershire,  Wiltshire,  and  Somerset  made  14,166  cloths 
(i.  e.  36  per  cent,  of  the  total  output),  and  if  to  this  we  add  the 
yield  of  the  adjacent  counties,  Oxford,  Berkshire,  Hants, 
Dorset,  Devon,  and  Cornwall,  the  total  for  the  nine  counties  is 
18,884  cloths,  i.  e.  48  per  cent,  of  the  country's  production. 

The  East  Anglian  area  came  second,  though  Suffolk  was  the 
largest  producer  in  England.  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  Essex,  Hertford, 
and  Middlesex  together  made  9,878  cloths,  i.  e.  about  25  per  cent. 
of  the  total  production. 

To  sum  up,  two  main  conclusions  are  apparent  from  the  above 
data  : 

1.  That  by  1470  the  textile  industry  was  largely  concentrated 
in  three  chief  areas  (the  West  of  England,  East  Anglia,  and 
Yorkshire)  and  one  smaller  area  (Warwick  and  Northampton- 
shire). The  West  of  England  counties  were  the  largest  pro- 
ducers, whilst  in  the  northern  counties  (Yorkshire  excepted) 
and  Midlands  (Warwick  and  Northamptonshire  excepted)  pro- 
duction was  negligible. 

2.  That  Yorkshire  ranked  third  amongst  the  textile  counties. 
The  adjoining  counties  were  of  little  or  no  importance,  and 
hence  as  a  clothing  area  the  North  of  England  was  less  important 
than  its  southern  and  western  rivals.  As  generations  went  by, 
the  Yorkshire  production  increased,  until  by  the  eighteenth 
century  Yorkshire  alone  produced  as  much  as  either  of  the 
other  two  areas. 


CHAPTER  III 

ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  WEST  RIDING  INDUSTRY  IN 
THE  FIFTEENTH  TO  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES 

(a)  The  Clothier  and  the  Domestic  System 

Having  traced  the  growing  importance  of  the  extra-urban 
manufacture  and  the  decline  of  the  textile  gilds,  we  can  now  turn 
to  an  examination  of  the  economic  structure  of  the  woollen 
industry  under  the  changed  conditions.  This  leads  us  to  a  study 
of  what  has  become  known  as  the  domestic  system,  with  the 
clothier  as  the  economic  unit.  The  term  '  domestic  system  '  is 
admittedly  unsatisfactory,  for  it  emphasizes  only  one  fact, 
namely  that  manufacture  was  carried  on  in  the  home,  in  contrast 
to  the  factory  system  which  came  afterwards.  As  such,  the 
term  might  be  applied  equally  to  that  stage  in  industrial  evolu- 
tion which  we  label  the  gild  system.  The  suggested  alternative, 
'  commission  system  ',  is  open  to  criticism,  and  it  seems  impos- 
sible to  invent  a  really  adequate  title  to  describe,  in  a  couple 
of  words,  the  distinctive  characteristics  of  the  industrial  society 
which  came  between  the  gild  and  the  factory.  Confining  our 
attention  to  the  textile  industry,  we  might  use  the  phrase 
'  clothier  system  ',  but  usage  has  established  the  claims  of  the 
older  term.  Let  us  therefore  retain  the  name  '  domestic  system  ', 
understanding  thereby  that  state  of  industrial  life  in  which  the 
clothiers  controlled  the  trade,  with  industry  established  in  the 
cottages  scattered  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the 
county. 

The  domestic  system  did  not  hold  all  the  field,  for  a  small 
amount  of  manufacturing  was  carried  on  under  factory  con- 
ditions. The  expansion  of  the  industry  in  the  fifteenth  and 
sixteenth  centuries  had  brought  into  existence  a  number  of  big 
producers,  who  in  some  eases  gathered  their  many  employees 
under  one  roof,  and  established  a  factory.  Of  the  existence  of 
the  mill-owner  (to  use  a  modern  term)  there  is  conclusive 
evidence,  but  very  little  descriptive  data.  Jack  of  Newbury  in 
the  South  had  his  counterparts  in  the  North  in  the  persons  of 


90  ORGANIZATION  OF  INDUSTRY  chap. 

Hodgkins  of  Halifax,  Byram  (or  Brian)  of  Manchester,  and 
Cuthbert  of  Kendal.1  These  men  are  said  to  have  been  factory 
owners,  though  we  know  little  of  them  except  their  names. 
But  their  existence  shows  that  the  economies  of  the  division  of 
labour  and  of  direct  supervision  were  becoming  recognized,  and 
the  passage  of  the  anti-factory  Act  of  1555  2  indicates  that  the 
trend  towards  factory  organization  was  becoming  sufficiently 
marked  to  merit  national  attention.  But  that  Act  did  not 
apply  to  the  North  Country,  the  inhabitants  of  which  area  were 
left  free  to  congregate  looms  as  much  as  they  pleased ;  and  yet 
we  do  not  find  there  any  flood  of  factory  organization.  The 
reasons  for  the  compare tive  rarity  of  the  factory,  especially  in 
the  North,  are  probably  to  be  found  in  the  following  three 
factors.  (1)  The  anti-capitalistic  spirit  of  the  age,  so  far  as 
industry  was  concerned,  expressed  in  the  Act  of  1555.  (2)  The 
absence  of  large  sums  of  capital  available  for  industry.  This 
would  be  the  case  especially  in  Yorkshire,  where  the  clothiers 
were  comparatively  poor,  and  where  such  capital  as  was  available 
went  into  commerce.  (3)  The  primitive  nature  of  the  cloth- 
making  apparatus  and  processes.  The  utmost  that  a  factory 
could  do  was  to  gather  together  a  number  of  spinning-wheels, 
hand-looms,  dye-vats,  shearing-boards,  &c.  A  factory  so 
equipped  would  allow  supervision  more  effectively  to  regulate 
the  hours  of  labour,  prevent  idleness  among  the  employees,  and 
maintain  uniform  standards  of  production  ;  above  all,  the  con- 
centration of  employees  on  one  spot  prevented  that  waste  of 
time  which  occurred  when  wool  had  to  be  carried  a  distance 
between  each  process.  These  advantages  might  have  been 
sufficient  to  cause  an  adoption  of  factory  production;  but  against 
them  must  be  placed  the  initial  cost  of  erecting  a  big  building, 
providing  homes  for  workpeople,  and  other  preliminary  charges, 
too  heavy  for  a  person  not  possessed  of  large  sums  of  capital. 
The  production  of  a  '  Northern  Dozen  '  occupied  fifteen  persons 
for  one  week,  so  a  factory  would  have  to  be  large  enough  to  hold 
a  great  number  of  workers  to  produce  say  half  a  score  of  such 
cloths  weekly.  In  a  few  cases  wealthy  clothiers  acquired 
deserted   monasteries   at   a  low  price,   and  were   thus  provided 

1  Cooke  Taylor,  Factory  System,  early  chapters,  anil  De  (iibbins,  Industrial 
History  of  England,  p.  66.  2  Statute  2  &  3  Philip  and  Mary,  c.  11. 


in       FIFTEENTH  TO  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES       91 

with  a  big  building  ready-made ; l  but,  with  the  exception  of  such 
instances,  the  initial  costs  made  the  factory  impracticable. 
Further,  the  Tudor  factory  could  offer  no  advantages  in  the 
way  of  power  or  accelerated  technical  processes.  In  these  cir- 
cumstances, the  balance  between  advantage  and  disadvantage  was 
very  slight,  and  the  line  of  least  resistance  was  to  allow  employees 
to  remain  scattered.  Until  the  eighteenth  century,  therefore,  the 
cottage  was  the  centre  of  industry  and  the  factory  a  rarity, 
treated  by  travelling  authors  as  a  curio  so  strange  as  to  merit 
description  along  with  the  Strid  at  Bolton,  the  Dropping  Well 
at  Knaresborough,  or  the  cloth  market  on  Leeds  Bridge. 

We  turn  therefore  to  the  predominant  figure  in  English 
economic  life,  the  clothier.  Let  us  first  define  the  word.  Accord- 
ing to  the  Statute  of  Artificers  and  Apprentices,  1563,  the  j 
clothier  was  the  person  who  '  put  cloth  to  making  and  sale  ' ;  2 
and  the  documents  of  a  lawrsuit  in  1613  described  four  York- 
shiremen  as  '  clothiers,  or  persons  that  do  trade  and  sell  Yorkshire 
kersies  '.3  The  '  clothyear  '  (to  give  the  spelling  as  it  appears  in 
some  Yorkshire  Tudor  wills)  was  the  person  responsible  for  the 
production  of  cloths.  He  provided  the  necessary  capital,  pur- 
chased the  raw  material,  saw  it  through  the  various  processes, 
and  then  marketed  the  piece.  He  was  the  master,  the  employer, 
the  '  head  of  the  firm  '.  But  the  '  firm  '  might  be  of  any  size, 
from  the  family  unit  upwards,  and  the  exact  character  of  the 
clothier's  functions  varied  according  to  the  size  of  his  concern. 
If  he  employed  only  his  own  family  and  one  or  two  outsiders, 
his  own  share  of  the  work  would  of  necessity  be  industrial  as 
well  as  commercial  :  he  was  wool-buyer,  weaver,  and  cloth- 
seller.  If  the  scale  of  operations  was  large,  with  numbers  of 
spinners,  weavers,  &c.,  employed,  the  clothier  would  not  engage 
in  any  industrial  processes  himself,  but  confine  his  attention 
to  buying  the  raw  material,  employing  people  to  work  it  up, 
and  selling  the  cloth.  His  employees  might  work  entirely  under 
his  roof,  in  which  case  he  would  exercise  a  general  supervision 
over  their  work.  Sometimes  a  part  would  work  in  the  clothier's 
establishment,   the  remainder  in   their  own   homes,  but  in  very 

1  v.g.  Malmesbury  Abbey  was  so  used  after  the  Dissolution.  See  Ashley. 
Economic  Organization  of  England,  p.  150.  It  seems  very  probable  that  many 
factories  had  their  origin  in  this  way.  -    5  Kliz.,  c.  4. 

i  See  Chapter  VI  for  details  of  this  lawsuit. 


92  ORGANIZATION  OF  INDUSTRY  chap. 

many  instances  all  the  work  was  done  in  the  employees'  cottages, 
in  which  case  the  clothier,  stationed  in  his  warehouse,  would 
control  the  distribution  of  raw  material  and  the  payment  of 
wages  when  the  work  was  returned.  Thus  the  way  in  which 
the  clothier  spent  his  time  depended  largely  on  the  extent  of 
his  output,  and  that  difference  between  the  character  of  the 
Yorkshire  and  West  of  England  clothiers  so  frequently  com- 
mented upon  by  economic  historians  was  entirely  due  to  this 
difference  in  the  scale  of  operations.  It  was  a  matter  of  degree 
rather  than  of  kind.1  The  almost  purely  commercial  activity 
of  the  Wiltshire  clothiers  was  part  of  the  division  of  labour 
which  becomes  possible  with  large-scale  production.  Wherever 
Yorkshire  clothiers  in  the  Tudor  and  Stuart  periods  attained 
any  great  heights  of  prosperity  and  large  output,  they  became 
very  much  akin  to  their  fellows  in  the  West,  commercial  rather 
than  industrial.  But  whilst  the  big  man  apparently  predomi- 
nated in  Somerset  and  Wiltshire,  '  meaner  clothiers  '  formed  the 
greater  part  of  the  Yorkshire  industrial  army.  This  latter  fact 
was  responsible  for  those  features  which  characterized  the 
Yorkshire  manufacture  until  the  coming  of  steam-power  and 
the  factory,  the  chief  of  which  were  as  follows  : 

(i)  Industrial  labour  on  the  part  of  the  clothier  and  his 
family  was  the  general  lot,  and  was  accompanied  in  many  cases 
by  comparative  poverty.  The  typical  clothier  of  the  south- 
western counties,  working  on  a  large  scale,  had  become  wealthy, 
and  according  to  a  pamphlet  by  May2  (1613)  increased  in  fame 
and  riches,  his  house  like  a  king's  court,  his  table  replenished 
with  feasts,  his  hospitality  bountiful,  and  with  such  plenty  and 
content  on  every  side  that  crowned  heads  were  highly  pleased 
with  the  entertainment  received  at  his  hands.  The  family  of 
such  a  clothier  would  scarcely  condescend  to  engage  in  textile 
work,  or  have  industrial  implements  in  the  house.  Hence  there 
must  have  been  a  marked  contrast  between  the  condition  of  the 
clothiers'  houses  and  families  in  the  two  areas. 

(2)    The  small  extent  to  which  capitalism  had  developed  in 

1  The  report  of  the  Parliamentary  Committee  of  1806  has  created  the 
impression  that  the  differences  between  the  industrial  organization  in  Vorkshire 
and  the  West  of  England  were  fundamental.     This  was  not  so. 

2  May,  '  A  Declaration  of  the  Estate  of  Clothing  now  used  within  this 
Realm',   Brit.  Mus.,  712.  g.  16(1). 


m       FIFTEENTH  TO  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES       93 

the   Yorkshire   industry   had   as   its   counterpart   a   very  slight  y 
cleavage  between  capital  and  labour,  and  a  freedom  from  such 
serious  labour  disputes  as  marked  the  other  textile  areas. 

(3)  The  inability  of  the  small  clothier  to  buy  large  quantities 
of  wool  made  necessary  the  rise  of  middlemen  whose  business  it 
was  to  provide  the  West  Riding  masters  with  wool  according 
to  their  needs,  both  as  to  quantity  and  quality.  (See  last  section 
of  this  chapter.) 

(4)  As  the  smaller  men  must  sell  their  wares  without  delay, 
and  were  unable  to  take  them  to  London  or  the  Continent, 
numerous  local  weekly  markets  were  necessary,  with  an  army 
of  factors  and  merchants  acting  as  a  medium  between  the  small 
independent  producers  and  the  wider  English  and  European 
market. 

Throughout  Yorkshire  wills,  from  the  fifteenth  century 
onwards,1  we  encounter  the  last  testaments  of  clothiers  in  all 
parts  of  the  West  Riding.  The  nature  of  these  clothiers  varied 
with  the  man  and  the  district,  and  there  was  an  unbroken 
gradation  from  the  '  meaner  '  up  to  the  wealthy.  One  feature 
was  common  to  all,  namely  the  alliance  between  farming  and  v 
industry.  Even  the  busiest  clothier  had  his  plot  of  land,  and 
some  part  of  his  sustenance  was  drawn  from  that  source.  The 
word  '  yeoman  '  was  often  only  an  alias  for  '  clothier  ',  and  it 
was  by  the  joint  produce  of  the  land  and  the  loom  that  the 
Yorkshireman  found   his  livelihood   secured. 

The  most  numerous  section  of  the  Yorkshire  textile  com- 
munity was  that  of  the  smallest  clothiers,  who  were  to  be  found 
all  over  the  Riding,  but  especially  concentrated  in  the  Halifax 
area,  where  they  seem  to  have  constituted  the  greater  part  of 
the  population.  We  first  make  the  acquaintance  of  these  men 
:n  the  Linage  Returns  for  the  reign  of  Richard  II,  when  the 
West  Riding  contained  none  but  small  producers.  In  the 
Account  for  1396  7,  Emma  Earle  was  the  largest  contributor  of 
ulnage,  being  responsible  for  48  whole  cloths  of  assize  in  54 
weeks.  If,  as  was  probably  the  case,  each  cloth  really  meant 
two  'Dozens',  the  leading  clothier  of  Wakefield  produced  I? 
'  Dozens  '  in  a  week.      The  average  for  the  whole  of  Wakefield 

1  See  volumes  of  wills  published  by  Surtees,  Yorkshire  Archaeological, 
Thoresby,  Bradford  Antiquarian,  and  other  similar  societies.  For  detailed 
references,  see  Bibliography. 


94  ORGANIZATION  OF  INDUSTRY  chap. 

was  less  than  one  '  Dozen  '  per  clothier  per  week.  In  Leeds 
the  average  weekly  output  of  each  of  the  four  clothiers  men- 
tioned in  the  Account  was  just  over  one  '  Dozen  ' ;  in  Ripon  it 
was  one-third  of  a  whole  cloth  of  assize,  and  for  the  whole 
Riding  the  production  amounted  to  about  ten  whole  cloths  per 
clothier  per  annum.  By  the  sixteenth  century  many  bigger 
producers  had  appeared,  and  the  weekly  output  of  the  smallest 
men  was  now,  as  a  rule,  one  kersey. 

The  best  description  of  the  small  clothier  class  is  found  in 
the  preamble  to  the  '  Halifax  Act  '  of  1555.1  Doubtless,  as  in 
most  preambles,  there  is  hyperbole  in  the  praises,  both  moral 
and  material,  but  apart  from  this  glossing  the  description  is 
accurate. 

'  Forasmuche  as  the  Paryshc  of  Halyfaxe  and  other  places 
theronto  adjoyning,  bcyng  planted  in  the  grete  waste  and 
moores,  where  the  Fertilite  of  Grounde  ys  not  apte  to  bryng 
forthe  any  Corne  nor  good  Grasse,  but  in  rare  Places,  and  by 
exceedinge  and  greate  industrye  of  the  inhabitantcs,  and  the 
same  inhabitantcs  altogether  doo  lyvc  by  clothe  making,  for  the 
greate  parte  of  them  neyther  gettethe  Corne  nor  ys  hable  to 
keepe  a  Horse  to  carry  Woolles,  nor  yet  to  bye  much  woolle  att 
once,  but  hathe  ever  used  onelie  to  repayre  to  the  Towne  of 
Halyfaxe,  and  some  other  nigh  theronto,  and  thcr  to  bye  upon 
the  Woolldryver,  some  a  stone,  some  twoo,  and  some  three  or 
foure  accordinge  to  theyre  habilitec,  and  to  carrye  the  same  to 
theire  houses,  some  iij,  iiij,  v,  and  vj  myles  of,  upon  their  Headdes 
and  Backes,  and  so  to  make  and  converte  the  same  eyther  into 
Yarne  or  Clothe,  and  to  sell  the  same,  and  so  to  bye  more  Woolle 
of  the  Wooll-dryver,  by  meanes  of  whiche  Industrye  the  barrcyn 
Gronde  in  those  partes  be  nowe  muche  inhabyted,  and  above 
fyve  hundrethe  householdes  there  newly  increased  within  theis 
fourtye  yeares  past.' 

In  view  of  these  local  conditions  the  district  was  granted 
special  permission  to  purchase  its  wool  through  middlemen 
(wooldrivers),  whilst  the  rest  of  the  country  was  forbidden  to 
rlo  so.2  Similar  pictures  were  painted  by  witnesses  in  the 
clothiers'  lawsuits  of  the  following  century  ;  many  spoke  of  the 
parish  of  Halifax,  with  its  'very  mounteynous  and  barreyn 
soyle  ',  and  its  poor  people,  '  who,  making  every  week  a  coarse 
kersey,  and  being  compelled  to  sell  the  same  at  the  week  end, 

'    2  &  3  Philip  and  Mary,  c.  13. 

-  See  last  section  of  present  chapter. 


in       FIFTEENTH  TO  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES      95 

and  with  the  money  received  for  the  same  to  provide  bothe 
stuffe  wherewith  to  make  another  the  week  following,  and  also 
victualls  to  susteyne  themselves  and  their  families  till  another 
be  made  and  sold  ',  supported  themselves  only  by  dint  of 
frugal  living  and  ceaseless  toil.1  Such  clothiers  were  not  peculiar 
to  Halifax,  but  formed  the  lower  grade  of  independent  workers 
throughout  the  Riding.  It  must  have  been  a  hand-to-mouth 
existence  for  such  men.  Unable  to  make  long  journeys  into  the 
wool-producing  areas,  they  bought  their  wool  from  dealers  or 
wool-staplers,  made  it  up  into  yarn  or  cloth,  and  then  sold  the 
yarn  to  weavers  or  the  rough  unfinished  piece  to  merchants  or 
agents.  Thus  they  trod  the  weekly  round  of  production  and 
sale  ;  profits  were  small,  but  the  men  were  independent,  and 
that  was  probably  worth  a  great  deal.  They  leased  or  owned 
a  cottage,  with  a  toft  of  ground  adjoining,  on  which  they  fed 
a  little  live  stock.  They  had  their  loom,  spinning-wheels,  a  set. 
of  '  walker  sheres  ',  and  often  a  dye-vat  or  '  lead  '.  Employing 
their  own  family,  and  occasionally  one  or  two  outsiders,  they 
produced  one  piece  weekly,  and  so  were  able  to  jog  along  more 
or  less  contentedly,  provided  no  new  burden  was  imposed  on 
them  in  the  way  of  a  levy  for  Ship  Money  or  an  increase  in  the 
subsidy  on  their  kerseys.  One  gets  an  interesting  glimpse  of 
the  family  life  of  such  men  from  such  wills  as  the  following, 
wherein  Robert  Sydall,  clothier,  of  Holbeck,  makes  the  following 
bequest  :  '  To  Elizabeth,  my  wife,  such  vessels  and  furniture 
as  belongeth  to  her  brewinge,  and  all  that  stock  of  money  which 
she  haith  gotten  by  her  bakinge  and  brewinge.'  Sydall  also 
shares  out  certain  lands  which  he  holds  on  lease,  and  to  his  wife 
and  children  leaves  '  one  fatt  cowe,  and  the  fletches  of  a  little 
swyne  that  is  already  kill'd  V2  Evidently  the  live  stock  kept 
on  the  plots  of  land  did  much  to  provide  meat  and  milk,  whilst 
the  earnings  of  the  wife's  spare  hours  had  been  laid  aside  for 
a  rainy  day. 

One  reason  for  the  existence  of  this  large  class  of  meaner 
clothiers  is  probably  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  the  kersey 
was  the  staple  cloth  manufactured,  especially  around  Halifax. 
According  to  a  document  of  1588,  six  persons  would  be  occupied 

1  Depositions  of  witnesses  in  Metcalfe  case  of  14  Chas.  I.  See  account  in 
Chapter  VI.  ;  Thorcsby  Soc.  publications,  vol.  i,  p.  3S4. 


96  ORGANIZATION  OF  INDUSTRY  chap. 

for  a  week  at  sorting,  carding,  spinning,  weaving,  and  shearing, 
in  order  to  produce  one  finished  but  undyed  kersey.1  The  wool- 
driver,  by  selling  sorted  wool,  freed  the  small  clothier  from  the 
first  of  the  above-enumerated  processes  :  most  kerseys  were 
sold  without  being  sheared  :  fulling  and  possibly  tentering 
would  be  done  by  the  fuller.  Hence  the  small  clothier,  assisted 
by  four  workers,  would  be  able  to  carry  through  the  carding, 
spinning,  and  weaving  of  a  kersey  in  a  week.  The  four  assistants 
might  all  be  members  of  the  clothier's  family,  especially  as 
children  were  inured  to  work  at  a  very  tender  age  :  but  should 
the  family  supply  of  labour  be  inadequate,  an  apprentice  was 
taken,  or  one  or  two  women  were  hired  to  assist  in  spinning. 
Thus  there  was  a  distinct  connexion  between  the  labour  supply 
required  to  make  one  kersey  a  week  and  the  normal  size  of  the 
clothier's  establishment.  Further,  it  seems  certain  that  there 
existed  a  small  class  of  independent  men  who  were  weavers 
only.2  The  preamble  of  the  Halifax  Act  states  that  some  of 
the  small  clothiers  only  went  so  far  as  to  work  the  wool  up  into 
yarn,  and  then  sold  it.  At  the  same  time  the  Yorkshire  wills 
reveal  the  existence  of  independent  weavers,  who  probably 
purchased  the  yarn  from  the  yarn-makers,  and  simply  carried 
out  the  weaving  processes. 

From  the  poorer  clothiers  there  was  a  gradual  rise  to  their 
more  wealthy  neighbours,  who  engaged  in  a  little  farming  as 
a  by-occupation,  but  whose  chief  interest  lay  in  the  production 
of  cloth  in  larger  quantities.  These  men,  who  were  to  be  found 
especially  in  the  villages  near  Leeds,  lived  in  a  state  of  simple 
plenty.3  Their  houses  were  surrounded  by  a  garden  or  orchard, 
and  several  closes  of  land  were  owned  or  rented,  which,  combined 
together,  allowed  for  the  keeping  of  numerous  domestic  animals. 
Cows,  a  horse  or  ass,  swine,  and  poultry  were  always  kept,  and 
as  winter  came  along  a  cow  or  pig  was  killed  and  salted  to 
provide  meat  during  the  months  of  frost  and  snow.  Of  cloth- 
making  utensils   there  was   a  full   set.     The   '  brode   lome  '   on 

1  Kenyon  .1/55.,  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  app.  xiv,  pt.  iv,  p.  ^-^.  Draft  of 
.scheme  for  establishing  some  cloth-making  venture  at  Skipton. 

:  1>.  S.  /'.,  fas.  I,  lxxx.  13,  describes  such  a  class  of  weavers.  For  a  typical 
weaver's  will,  see  that  of  George  Goodall,  of  Tong,  1552,  in  Thoresby  Sot. 
publications,  vol.  xix,  pt.  ii,  no.  4,   1913. 

3  See  Surveys  of  Manor  of  Leeds,  Wills,  miscellaneous  MSS.,  and  Leeds 
Parish  Church  Registers,  all  in  Thoresby  Soc.  volumes. 


in       FIFTEENTH  TO  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES       97 

which  the  '  Northern  Dozens  '  were  woven,  the  '  leade  '  or 
'  lyttinge  leade  ',  in  which  the  wool  was  dyed,  the  '  shere  borde  ' 
and  '  walker  sheres  ',  with  which  the  surface  of  the  cloth  was 
cropped  fine  and  smooth  after  fulling,  all  were  to  be  seen  in  the 
loom-shop  or  work-chamber.1  Outside,  in  the  garth  or  close, 
stood  the  '  wool  hedge  ,  on  which  the  wool  was  spread  to  dry 
after  dyeing,  and  the  long  wooden  tenter  frame,  on  which  the 
piece,  after  shrinking  in  the  fulling  process,  was  finally  stretched 
to  t lie  desired  dimensions  and  left  to  dry. 

In  most  cases  these  larger  clothiers  were  at  the  same  time 
employers  and  workmen.  They  took  apprentices,  who  learned 
the  various  branches  of  the  trade  during  long  years  of  service 
under  the  master.  They  employed  journeymen  and  women, 
who  either  in  the  workshop  of  the  clothier  or  in  their  own 
cottages  prepared  the  yarn  and  wove  the  piece.  The  clothier 
then  took  the  piece  to  the  fulling-mill,  or  '  walk-miln  '  as  it  was  ^ 
still  commonly  called,  and,  after  it  had  received  a  thorough 
washing  and  milling,  brought  it  home,  sheared,  dressed,  and 
tentered  it,  and  finally  carried  or  sent  it  to  the  market. 

The  character  of  these  more  wealthy  clothiers  can  be  well 
realized  by  examining  an  inventory  of  the  stock-in-trade  of 
one  of  their  number.  Let  us  take  that  of  '  John  Pawsone,  late 
of  Kyrkgaite  in  Leeds  .  .  .  Clothier  ',  dated  1576.2  Pawson 
belonged  to  what  one  might  call  the  upper  middle  class  of  his 
fraternity.  His  house  was  small,  containing  three  chief  rooms 
— the  '  Oifyse  house  '  or  kitchen,  which  was  the  only  room  to 
possess  a  fire-place  ;  the  parlour,  which  also  served  as  a  bed- 
room, and  store-room  for  the  '  xij  beiff  flickes  ',  or  stock  of 
salted  meat  for  the  winter;  and  the  chamber,  which  contained 
the  following  stock  of  cloth-making  materials  : 

'  xiiij  stone  of  cohered  wool  (i.  e.  wool  dyed  before  weaving), 
.  .  .  fyve  stone  of  Butter  (for  greasing  the  wool  before  working 
it),  a  quartren  and  a  half  of  allum  (for  use  in  dyeing).  .  .  .  Item, 
xxvij  stone  of  Cohered  Woll,  more  certeyne  thrums  (waste  ends  of 
yarn  and  wool),  xv  stone  of  whyte  woll,  vij  paire  of  woll  combes. ':} 

1  At  death  it  was  customary  to  bequeath  '  my  best  beast  for  my  mortuary  ' 
to  tin'  parish  priest.  In  one  or  two  cases  the  '  best  loom  '  took  the  place  of  the 
beast.  -   Printed  in  Thorcsby  Soc.  publications,  iv.  163-6. 

;1  In  view  of  the  fact  that  worsted  cloths  were  not  made  in  the  West  Riding 
until  a  century  later,  it  is  difficult  to  decide  the  use  to  which  these  combs 
were  put. 

1526.12  II 


98  ORGANIZATION  OF  INDUSTRY  chap. 

Attached  to  the  house  were  a  workshop  and  loom-house, 
a  dye-house,  and  '  laith  '  or  barn.  The  contents  of  these  rooms 
were  : 

'  In  the  Shopp  and  Lomehouse,  Inprimis,  xxj  dossans  in  Clothe 
(i.  e.  21  pieces  of  cloth  13  yds.  by  if  yds.),  price  xxxiiij1'-,  one 
shere  borde  coverynge,  xxij8-,  .  .  .  Item,  x  stone  of  yarne  att 
spynners,  and  v  stone  of  woll,  viij'1-  vs-  One  lome,  Damyselles, 
Bartrees,  Home,  Wheile  (spinning-wheel),  and  other  thynges 
theronto  belongyng.' 

'  In  the  Leadhouse  {dye-house),  Laithe  and  Back  Yearde,  One 
Leade,  .  .  .  iiij  tubbes,  certeyne  .  .  .  yarne,  baskettes,  ij  tenter 
heades,  tenter  rope,  a  cock  and  two  hens,  two  kye,  three  styrkes, 
one  horse,  one  pack  saddle,  two  swyne,  xxij9-' 

In  addition  to  these  goods,  there  were  some  '  good  debtes  ', 
a  few  '  Desperat  debtes  ',  and  notices  of  several  leases  and 
holdings  of  land.  Pawson  had  under  his  care  three  apprentices, 
who  slept  at  their  own  homes,  and  this,  along  with  the  quantities 
of  material  in  stock  or  out  at  the  spinners'  houses,  shows  that 
his  business  was  comparatively  large. 

Taking  another  instance,  the  will  of  John  Hollyred  of  Halifax, 
clothier  (1574-5),  makes  special  bequests  alone  to  the  extent  of 
£130. 1  One  might  multiply  instances  of  similar  men,  clothiers 
in  comfortable  or  affluent  circumstances,2  with  all  the  requisites 
for  cloth-making,  and  also  their  many  garths,  orchards,  '  hearbe 
gardens  ',3  tenter  closes,  and  '  woll  hedges  '.  At  their  death  they 
bequeathed  considerable  sums  to  their  relatives  and  servants,  to 
the  poor,  or  to  '  mendinge  of  the  hie  wayes  '.  They  made  minute 
provision  for  the  distribution  of  jackets,  doublets,  hose,  shoes, 
houses,  corn,  cattle,  horses,  sheep,  bedding,  candlesticks,  and 
silver  spoons.  In  some  wills  we  get  a  glimpse  of  another  side  of 
the  clothier's  life,  as  for  example,  in  that  of  John  Walker  of 
Armley,  clothier  (1588;  : 

'  To  my  son,  my  sword  and  my  yewe  bowe,  and  sixe  of  my 
best  arrowes.    To  (another  son)  another  bowe  and  sixe  arrowes.'  4 

Amongst  such  men  the  idea  of  large-scale  production  was  not 
unknown.      In    1588    a   detailed    scheme,    apparently   for   some 

1  North  Country  Wills,  Surtces  Soc,  vol.  exxi,  pp.  70-1. 

2  See  Testamenta  Lcodicnsia,  Thoresbv  volumes,  passim. 

3  Will  of  Win.  Sydall,  Holbeck,  clothier,  January  1583—4:  Thoresbv  Soc. 
publications,  i.  383. 

4  Will  of  John  Walker  of  Armley,  clothier  :    Thoresbv  Soc,  i.  385 . 


in       FIFTEENTH  TO  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES 


99 


charitable  institution,  was  drawn  up,  by  which  sixty  persons 
were  to  be  employed  under  one  roof  at  Skipton.  What  came  of 
the  suggestion  is  not  known.1  In  practice  some  of  the  largest 
men  in  Leeds  employed  over  a  score  of  workpeople,  and  a  petition 
from  that  town,  dated  1629,  says  that  many  of  them  were 
'  dayly  setting  on  worke  about  forty  poor  people  in  theire 
Trade  '.-  In  such  cases  the  clothier  would  not  engage  in  indus- 
trial work  himself,  but  resembled  textile  leaders  of  the  West  of 
England. 

It  is  amongst  these  men  that  we  find  the  beginnings  of  the 
great  families  which  directed  social  and  municipal  life  in  their 
locality  during  the  next  two  centuries.  Of  them  probably  the 
most  important  name  was  that  of  John  Harrison,  the  famous 
Leeds  philanthropist,  who  was  himself  a  clothier  by  trade. 
Harrison's  work  for  his  native  place  puts  him  in  the  first  rank 
as  a  public  benefactor. 

'  He  builte  one  parish  church,  a  very  faire  one  of  free  stone 
(St.  John's,  Briggate),  .  .  .  he  founded  an  hospitall  of  twentie 
; ilmes  bowses,  he  built  likewise  a  chapell  to  itt,  and  a  howse 
for  a  vicar  to  live  in,  .  .  .  he  built  a  free  schoole,  ...  he  builte 
a  whollc  streete  with  faire  bowses  on  booth  sides  .  .  .  and  att  his 
owne  proper  cost  and  charge  did  he  all  this,  and  left  large 
revenews  to  maintaine  these  thinges.'  3 

Harrison's  property  extended  north  of  Upperhead  and  Lower- 
head  Rows,  and  his  income  was  very  large.  But  it  was  prac- 
tically all  devoted  to  public  service,  and  the  Grammar  School, 
St.  John's  Church,  and  the  provision  for  aged  and  poor  were 
amongst  the  chief  of  his  benefactions.  He  was  also  a  man  of 
great  intellectual  power,  energy,  and  inspiration,  and  in  his 
capacity  of  deputy  alderman  (the  equivalent  of  deputy  mayor) 
he  did  much  to  guide  Leeds  through  critical  times.' 

Another  figure  of  Elizabethan  times  is  less  famous  in  the 
general  social  life  of  Leeds,  and  so,  although  he  seems  to  have 
been  one  of  the  most  prominent  industrial  figures  of  his  day, 
very  little  is  known  of  him.  This  was  Randall  Tenchc.  Tcnche 
was  a  clothier  of  no  small  importance,  and  an  enterprising  man, 

1  Kcnyon  MSS.,  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  Ucp<irts,  app.  xiv,  pt.  iv,  p.  57;. 

-  I>.  S.  I'.,  Chas.  I,  exxxix.  24.     Sec  Chapter  VII. 

■;  Life  of  M  armaduke  Rawd<m  (Camden  Soc.  publications^,  p.   1 .:  1 . 

1  Price,  Leeds  and  its  XcigMh>urh",id,  p.  198. 

II    2 


ioo  ORGANIZATION  OF  INDUSTRY  chap. 

ever  ready  to  explore  new  fields.  In  1589  he  was  in  negotiation 
with  Sir  Francis  Willoughby  of  Wollaton  Hall,  near  Nottingham, 
at  a  time  when  the  latter  was  engaged  in  certain  fancy-cloth- 
making  ventures.     In  a  letter  Tenche  undertook 

'  the  dyeing  of  Sir  Francis  Willoughby's  wool,  and  the  spinning, 
dyeing,  and  working  of  Arres  work  of  all  sorts,  which  he  is 
emboldened  to  do,  more  especially  as  he  has  found  out  a  work- 
man or  two  who  will  join  with  him  or  be  under  him,  who  will 
work  any  work  that  shall  be  set  unto  them  by  a  painter  in 
colours,  and  to  work  the  same  in  woollen  yarn  .  .  .,  or  in  silk  or 
in  silver  or  gold  or  altogether.' 

For  proof  thereof  Tenche  was  willing  to  visit  Wollaton  Hall, 
'  and  Sir  Francis  shall  draw  a  little  carpet  or  cushion  in  what 
colour  shall  be  thought  fittest  for  the  same  ;  and  Tenche  will  work  ' 
it  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  worthy  gentleman  before  the  contract 
be  finally  made.  Tenche's  work  seems  to  have  satisfied  Sir 
Francis,  who  was  quite  willing  to  pay  him  £50  per  annum  as 
well  as  the  desired  wages  to  his  workmen,  6s.  Sd.  per  week. 
The  two  began  to  draw  up  various  plans  for  dyeing  and  weaving 
these  fancy  wares,  but  nothing  is  known  of  the  subsequent 
history  of  the  scheme.1 

In  his  own  county  Tenche  was  chiefly  famous  as  an  orthodox 
upholder  of  the  law.  In  1590  he  wrote  to  the  President  of  the 
Council  of  the  North  of  York,  '  with  the  lull  consent  of  all  other 
clothiers  in  the  North  partes',  complaining  that  'by  reason  of  a 
corupt  practise  of  a  great  number  of  broggers,  engrocers,  wool- 
gatherars,  regratours  and  such  like',  all  the  wool  of  the  county 
had  been  snatched  up,  and  could  only  be  obtained  by  clothiers 
at  '  prisses  .  .  .  exceedingly  enhaunsed  and  increased  '.-  In  view 
of  this  lamentable  state  of  affairs,  he  pleaded  for  a  vigorous 
enforcement  of  the  law  against  middlemen  in  the  wool  trade. 
In  the  same  year  he  was  appointed,  on  the  nomination  of  the 
Privy  Council,  to  cheek  evil  practices  in  the  making  of  West 
Riding  cloths.3  The  letter  from  the  Privy  Council  to  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Council  of  the  North  was  most  flattering  to  Tenche. 
After  stating  the  evil  practice  to  be  dealt  with,  it  declared  that 
4  forasmuch    as    this    fraude    .    .    .    will    best    be    suppressed    by 

1   1. filer  in  Middleton  MSS.  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.),  pp.  498-9,  April  4,  1589. 
1  Acts  and  Ordinances  of  the  Privy  Council,  May  28,  1590,  xix.  169. 
J  Ibid.,  December  24,  1590,  xx.  163. 


in      FIFTEENTH  TO  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES      101 

th'aucthorising  of  some  honncst  and  discrectc  pcrsonncs  for  the 
overseing  of  the  said  abuses  ',  the  President  '  is  praied  to  license 
Randoll  Tenche,  a  man  of  honnest  conversacion  and  good  skill 
and  experience  in  such  cases,  together  with  one  or  two  more  to 
joync  him  ',  to  take  all  possible  steps  to  root  out  the  fraud. 
At  a  later  date  he  was  entrusted  with  the  task  of  enforcing 
another  law l  concerning  the  true  making  of  cloth,  and  had 
power  to  seize  all  pieces  which  did  not  conform  to  legal  demands. 
Again  Randall  discharged  his  duties  with  customary  thorough- 
ness :  in  fact,  so  energetic  was  he  that  he  brought  upon  his  head 
the  angry  complaints  of  many  of  his  victims,  who  appealed 
against  him  to  the  Quarter  Sessions  at  Wakefield,  1598.  Hence 
the  order  of  the  Court  : 

'  Whereas  this  Court  is  informed  that  Randall  Tenche  and 
others  the  Searchers  of  Leedes  have  seized  many  clothes  of 
dyvers  personnes,  who  desire  of  this  Court  that  the  Searchers 
may  be  called  in,  and  showe  cause  why  they  dyd  the  same  :  yt 
is  therefore  ordered  that  a  warrant  shalbe  made  against  them  to 
appeare  att  the  next  Sessions  and  answeare  for  the  premisses.'  2 

Apart  from  these  facts,  little  seems  to  be  known  of  this 
interesting  figure.  He  was  evidently  of  some  importance  in  the 
religious  life  of  the  town,  and  acted  as  churchwarden  at  the 
parish  church  in  1591.3  His  home  was  situated  in  the  Tenters,4 
or  lands  by  the  river  side  near  the  church,  and  here  he  had  his 
garth  and  tenter  close.0  One  of  his  sons  was  buried  in  the 
parish  church,6  and  Randall  himself  died  in  the  last  clays  of  the 
year  1628. 7  His  name  has  sunk  into  oblivion,  for,  though  he 
was  a  stalwart  pillar  of  Church  and  State,  he  did  not  endow  any 
churches  or  almshouses. 

(/>)   Apprenticeship 

As  we  have  seen,  apprenticeship  was  an  important  part  of 
the    gild   system,    and    aimed    at    maintaining   the   standard    of 

1    39  Kliz.,  c.  jo. 

-  Quarter  Sessions  Records,   i  ;<>S,  Vorks.  Arch.  Soc,  Record  Scries,  iii.  141. 

3   Leeds  Parish  Church  Registers,  Thoresby  Soc.  publications,  i.  2O9. 

1  Kntrics  in  register  always  read  '  Randall  Tenche  of  the  Tenters  ',  e.g. 
Thoresby  Soc,  iii.  3  10. 

:»   Survey  of  the  Man<r  of  Leeds,  iMo,    Thoresby  Soc,  xi.  411. 

•    Thoresby  Soc,  ii.  41. 

'  Murial  Register,  Leeds  Parish  Church,  102S  <j  :  'Jan.  1st,  Randall  Tenche 
ot  the   Tenters',    Thoresbv  Soc,  111.   }io. 


102  ORGANIZATION  OF  INDUSTRY  chap. 

v/orkmanship  by  demanding  that  every  man,  before  becoming 
an  independent  master,  should  have  received  a  thorough  train- 
ing during  a  long  period  of  service  under  the  guidance  of  some 
competent  master.  Apprenticeship  had  become  systematized 
under  the  old  local  control,  and  entry  into  it  hedged  about  with 
many  formalities  and  restrictions.  As  the  effectiveness  of  local 
industrial  regulation  declined,  national  supervision  became  more 
necessary.  An  Apprenticeship  Law  had  been  passed  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  IV,  but  its  effect  was  rather  to  injure  the  towns  than 
to  regulate  the  country  industry.1  The  expansion  of  the  textile 
industry  in  the  new  centres  during  the  next  hundred  years  was 
accompanied  by  a  comparative  neglect  of  formal  industrial 
training.  The  State  had  not  yet  evolved  its  elaborate  code  of 
economic  law,  and  so  cloth-makers  were  virtually  free  to  act 
according  to  their  individual  desires.  In  Yorkshire,  as  else- 
where, men  took  up  the  manufacture  of  cloth  without  having 
undergone  any  lengthy  period  of  apprenticeship.  Hence,  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  many  complaints  were  made  concerning 
the  '  multitude  of  clothiers  lately  encreased  in  the  realme  ', 
since  '  every  man  that  wolde  had  libertie  to  be  a  clothier  '  : 
and  it  was  urged  that  laws  should  be  made  to  ensure  that  '  none 
shoulde  meddle  with  clothemaking,  but  such  as  had  been 
premises  to  th'occupacion  '.2  Various  enactments  3  eventually 
brought  apprenticeship  under  legal  control,  but  the  North 
Country  was  exempted  from  their  scope  until  the  great  Act  of 
1563, 4  which  surveyed  the  whole  field  of  relationships  between 
master  and  man. 

This  Act  spread  its  tentacles  over  town  and  country  alike. 
The  enforcement  of  apprenticeship,  and  the  maintenance  of  high 
freehold  qualifications  for  apprentices,  marked  all  the  clauses 
concerning  training  for  work.  Merchants,  mercers,  drapers,  and 
'clothiers  that  put  cloth  to  making  or  sale'  were  forbidden  to 
take  any  apprentice  unless  the  youth  was  their  own  son  or  the 
child  of  a  '  fort  y  shilling  freeholder  '.    The  forty-shilling  qualifica- 

1  See  Cunningham,  op.  cit.,  i.  449.     Also  Statute,  7  Men.  IV,  c.  17. 

2  Ordinances  of  the  Privy  Council,   1550,  vol.  iii,  p.   19. 

3  e.g.  2  tc    \  Philip  and  Mary,  c.  II. 

1  5  KHz.,  c.  4.  This  Act  exempted  the  makers  of  the  coarsest  wares  ol 
Cumberland,  Westmoreland,  Lancashire,  and  Wales,  i.e.  friezes,  cottons,  and 
'  huswives'  ■  loth  '. 


in       FIFTEENTH  TO  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES     103 

tion  applied  only  to  those  living  in  corporate  towns  or  cities, 
such  as  York  and  Beverley  :  in  market  towns  and  rural  districts 
the  freehold  was  to  be  of  the  annual  value  of  £3.  The  local 
magistrates  were  to  see  that  this  clause  was  enforced,  and  all 
indentures  of  apprenticeship  had  to  be  duly  registered  and 
endorsed  by  them.  The  Act  also  reiterated  the  demand  for 
a  training  period  of  at  least  seven  years,  and  in  order  to  guarantee 
that  all  workers,  whether  employer  or  employee,  should  be 
properly  skilled,  laid  down  the  following  rule  : 

'  It  shall  not  be  lawfull  for  any  person  to  sett  up,  occupy, 
use,  or  exercise  any  craft,  mistery,  or  occupation  .  .  .  except 
he  shall  have  been  brought  up  therein  seven  yeares  at  the  least 
as  an  apprentice,  nor  to  set  any  person  on  work  in  such  occupa- 
tion .  .  .  except  he  shall  have  been  apprenticed  as  is  afore- 
said.' 

The  penalty  for  infringement  of  this  clause  was  405.  for  every 
month  the  offender  had  worked  at  the  trade. 

The  Act  applied  to  all  existing  industries,  and  the  Quarter 
Sessions  records,  both  of  the  North  and  West  Riding,1  show  that 
sonic  of  the  clauses  of  the  statute  were  enforced,  especially  that 
demanding  a  seven  years'  apprenticeship.  Instances  similar  to 
the  following  are  numerous  : 

Malton,  Jan.  12th,  1607.  '  Thomas  Cooke,  .  .  .  webster,  for 
trading,  having  never  served  vij  years'  apprentice.' 2 

Pontefract,  April  1647.  '  George  Copley  of  Skelmanthorpe,  did 
for  the  space  of  eleven  whole  months  occupy  .  .  .  the  art,  mistery, 
and  manual  occupation  of  a  weaver  making  woollen  cloth,  in 
which  said  art,  mistery  or  occupation  he  had  not  been  educated 
or  apprenticed  for  the  space  of  seven  years.'  He  was  therefore 
fined  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  statute,  £2  per 
month,  or  {22  for  his  eleven  months  of  illicit  industry.3 

Wakefield,  Jan.  1648.  Elizabeth  Wayte  of  Thorne,  mercer, 
for  carrying  on  the  trade  of  a  mercer  tor  ten  months  without 
having  previously  served  the  necessary  apprenticeship.  Eliza- 
beth had  incurred  the  enmity  of  a  neighbouring  mercer,  who, 
being  legally  qualified,  had  informed  the  authorities  of  Eliza- 
beth's misdemeanour,  and  in  return  received  half  of  the  £20  line 
imposed  upon  the  offender.1 

1  West  Riding  Quarter  Sessit>ns  Rolls,   1507-1O0.;,  ed.  by  J.  Lister. 

2  S'orth  Hiding  Q.  S.   Records  (cd.  Atkinson),  i.   ui. 

1    II',  st  Riding  Quart,  r  Sessions  Rolls,  Indictment  Book  B,  April  j;.  j  ;  Chas.  1. 
'    Indictment  Book  B,  Wuketield  Quarter  Sessions,    Jan.,  2?  ('has.  I. 


io4  ORGANIZATION  OF  INDUSTRY  chap. 

Thirsk,  1681.  A  Hewby  yeoman  indicted  for  using  the  trade 
of  a  weaver  without  having  been  properly  apprenticed.1 

The  master  took  his  own  son  as  apprentice,  or  accepted  the 
lad  of  some  neighbour  or  friend.  In  addition  to  this,  he  was 
liable  to  receive  forced  gifts  of  apprentices  from  the  poor  law 
authorities.  The  poor  relief  system  of  the  seventeenth  century 
made  provision  for  the  employment  of  pauper  children  in  some 
school  or  workhouse,  or  for  them  to  be  placed  out  in  the  hands 
of  a  clothier  or  other  ratepayer.  Thus  the  clothier  was  destined, 
sooner  or  later,  to  have  an  apprentice  thrust  upon  him  by  the 
churchwardens  and  overseers  of  the  poor.  It  was  wellnigh 
impossible  for  him  to  refuse  the  child,  and  the  following  entries 
indicate  some  of  the  attempts  made  to  wriggle  out  of  the 
obligation  : 

Skipton  Quarter  Sessions,  July  1638.  '  Upon  Informacon 
given  unto  this  Corte  by  the  Churchwardens  and  Overseers  of 
the  Poore  in  the  parishe  of  Kighley  that  one  Robert  Cloughe  of 
that  parishe  refusethe  to  take  his  apprentice,  beinge  legally 
tendred  unto  him,  Itt  is  ordered  that  the  saide  Robert  Cloughe 
shall  take  the  said  poore  child  apprentice,  if  he  have  not  a  scald 
head,  or  els  be  taken  bounde  to  answeare  his  contempt  before 
His  Majestie's  Judges  of  Assize  at  the  next  Assizes.'  - 

At  the  same  Court,  '  Thomas  Backhouse  doth  wilfully  refuse 
to  take  ...  a  poore  child  putt  apprentice  to  him.  Ordered  that 
the  apprentice  shallbe  confirmed  to  him,  and  that  he  shalbe 
taken  bounde  to  answeare  his  contempte  at  the  next  Sessions, 
.  .  .  and  that  he  shall  pay  and  satisne  the  chardges  that  the 
parishe  hath  beene  putt  for  providing  and  maintaining  the  saide 
poore  child  since  he  was  tendred  unto  him.' 3 

During  the  seven  years  of  apprenticeship,  the  lad  was  entirely 
under  the  control  of  his  master,  especially  if  provided  with 
board  and  lodging.  Any  attempt  to  abscond  could  be  severely 
punished,4  and  should  the  master  be  seriously  dissatisfied  with 
the  pupil  he  might  lay  his  case  before  the  magistrates,  who 
were  empowered  to  '  cause  such  due  correction  and  punishment 
to  be  ministered  to  him  as  by  their  wisdom  and  discretion  shalbe 
thought   meet'.0     This  might  mean  a  flogging,   expulsion  from 

1  XnrtJi  Riding  Q.  S.  Records,  vol.  vii,  p.  53. 

2  West  Riding  Quarter  Sessions,  Order  J  look  A,  July  1638.  3   Ibid. 

1   April   5,    i0o8,   North    Riding   Records.     M;in  indicted  for  enticing    |olm 
Smith,  apprentice,  to  leave  his  master. 
6  5  Eliz.,  c.  4. 


in      FIFTEENTH  TO  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES      105 

the  service  of  the  master,  or  a  period  of  incarceration  in  the 
'  Soletary  Cells'  which  were  provided  in  the  Wakefield  House 
of  Correction  for  '  the  purpose  of  confining  unruly  apprentices, 
vagrants,  etc.'  !  The  parish  apprentice  was  occasionally  a  burden 
to  his  master,  who  missed  no  opportunity  of  ridding  himself  of 
useless  pupils.  Thus,  in  1639,  a  clothier  of  the  Halifax  parish 
complained  to  Quarter  Sessions  that  a  parish  apprentice,  given 
him  three  years  before,  was  '  a  Lunatique  and  a  Caytiff,  and  not 
fitt  to  doc  him  any  service  ',2  and  in  the  following  year  a  Brad- 
ford clothier  declared  that  the  apprentice  placed  with  him  was 
'  blynde,  and  utterly  disabled  and  unfitt  for  service  '.3  In  such 
cases  the  applicant  was  released  from  this  useless  charge,  and 
another  parish  child  given  him.  On  the  other  hand,  the  appren- 
tice was  not  without  a  measure  of  protection.  His  master  was 
not  supposed  to  ill-treat  or  neglect  him,  under  pain  of  the  lad's 
removal  ;  and  if  the  master  became  bankrupt,  or  was  manifestly 
not  discharging  his  obligations  to  the  youth,  the  apprentice  was 
liberated  by  the  justices,  and  could  seek  for  a  new  master  else- 
where. Witness  the  following  quaint  order  of  the  Pontefract 
Quarter  Sessions,  April  1638  : 

'  Whereas  Thomas  Farrcy  hath  beene  bounde  apprcntisc  to 
one  Matthew  Usher  of  Wakefield,  ...  to  the  trade  of  a  mercer  ; 
now  forasmuche  as  the  said  Usher  is  decayed  in  his  Estate,  and 
given  over  his  Trade,  and  lyen  two  years  in  the  King's  bench, 
and  his  wife  lives  by  brewing  or  Tipling  of  Ale,  and  hath  not 
ymployed  or  assigned  the  said  Farrey  to  any  person  of  that 
trade,  but  forceth  him  to  live  idlely  and  till  Ale,  and  loose  his 
tyme  and  trade  ','1 

therefore  the  lad  was  freed  from  bondage,  and  allowed  to  seek 
a  master  of  better  repute. 

As  we  examine  the  system  of  apprenticeship  in  the  light  of 

1  Order  Hook  of  Quarter  Sessions,  quoted  by  J.  Horsfall  Turner,  Wakefield 
House  of  Correction,  p.  122. 

-  Ouarter  Sessions,  Order  Book  A,  3rd  October,  14  Chas.  I  (Halifax  Sessions). 

3   Ibid.,  p.  15,  1st  October,  15  Chas.  I. 

1  Ibid.,  April  1638.  Similar  one  in  North  Hiding  Records:  '  Whereas  Thos. 
Pant,  apprentice  to  Christopher  Simpson,  of  Kgton,  shoemaker,  complains  that 
he  has  not  been  employed  in  his  occupation,  .  .  .  but  hath  been  trayned  up 
these  three  yeres  in  wandering  the  country  and  playing  Interludes,  and  for  the 
said  Simpson  is  an  obstinate  convicted  Popish  recusant,  .  .  .  and  warrants  are 
issued  for  his  apprehension,  .  .  .  the  said  Pant  shalbe  free  of  lib  apprentii  1 
ship  '  (North  Riding  Sessions,   iOio,  vol.  i,  p.  204). 


106  ORGANIZATION  OF  INDUSTRY  chap. 

the  Act  of  1563,  the  questions  inevitably  arise — Did  it  work  ?  Did 
it  achieve  its  aims  ?  Was  it  a  permanent  part  and  parcel  of  the 
industrial  organization  ?  To  these  queries  it  is  difficult  to  give 
a  comprehensive  answer.  In  the  mind  of  the  clothier  there  were 
two  interpretations  of  the  term  '  Apprenticeship  '.  The  first 
was  that  it  was  essential  for  future  masters  to  be  thoroughly 
trained,  and  this  could  be  best  effected  by  a  course  of  tuition, 
the  duration  of  which  had  been  settled  by  custom  at  seven  years. 
Secondly,  there  was  the  legally  ordained  apprenticeship,  hedged 
in  with  freehold  qualifications,  attestations  of  local  magistrates, 
&c,  as  demanded  by  the  Elizabethan  Act.  The  first  of  these 
views  was  generally  admitted,  and  to  some  extent  enforced  by 
the  local  courts.  But  even  here  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  all 
fulfilled  the  term  of  seven  years.  Such  a  period  was  far  more 
than  sufficient  for  acquiring  proficiency  in  the  various  processes, 
especially  since  the  average  Yorkshire  cloth  was  not  a  '  super- 
fine ',  and  would  not  require  very  great  skill  or  delicate  work- 
manship. Hence  it  is  very  probable  that  apprenticeship  was 
regarded  by  many  as  a  matter  rather  of  industrial  convenience 
than  of  legal  necessity,  and  that  the  West  Riding  justices  of  the 
peace  were  speaking  of  a  practice  common  in  the  textile  industry 
when,  in  1604,  they  complained  of  the  '  unskillfull  persons  that 
daileye  sett  upp  trades  and  misterics  in  those  thinges  wherein 
they  were  never  lawfull  apprentises  \l 

As  to  the  observance  of  the  '  freehold  .'  and  other  clauses  of 
the  Act,  we  have  thennswer  to  our  query  in  a  confession  made  in 
1640  by  the  Yorkshire  weavers  themselves.  It  appears  that 
some  men  had  been  perusing  the  Act,  and  had  seen  the  possi- 
bility of  making  money  by  informing  the  authorities  of  the 
manner  in  which  various  clauses  were  being  disregarded  by  the 
clothiers.2  The  latter  were  up  in  arms  at  once,  and  dispatched 
to  the  King  'The  humble  petition  of  the  poore  Clothiers  ol 
I. cedes,  [lallifax,  and  other  the  Clothing  Townes  in  the  Countie 
of  Yorke  '.  In  the  petition  they  cited  the  clauses  which  were 
the  cause  of  the  trouble,  namely,  '  that  no  Clothier  shall  take 
any   apprentice    but    hee    whose    father   hath    405.    of   ffreehold 

1  Complaint  of  justices  of  Agbrigg  and  Morley  wapentakes  to  constables  of 
those  parts.     Printed  in  Old   Yorkshire,  vol.  ii.  pp.  41-2. 

-  The  informer  was  the  bane  of  life  in  some  parts,  but  the  tear  of  his 
ai  tivities  did  not  deter  the  clothiers  from  straining  the  law. 


in      FIFTEENTH  TO  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES     107 

estate  of  Inheritance,  to  be  certified  under  the  hands  of  three 
Justices  of  the  Peace,  .  .  .  and  also  for  everie  three  apprentices 
to  keep  one  Journeyman,  and  these  upon  pain  of  scverall  great 
penalties  '.  These  clauses,  the  petitioners  candidly  confessed, 
were  '  never  observed  nor  put  in  execution  in  ye  said  Countie  of 
Yorke,  nor  can  be  observed,  for  many  wise  reasons  '.  The 
clothiers  therefore  asked  that  the  clauses  be  repealed,  and  also 
sought  grace  and  pardon  for  those  clothiers  who  were  to  be 
brought  before  the  next  Assizes  for  offences  against  them. 
A  sentence  imposed  upon  these  men  would  '  tende  to  their  utter 
undoeing,  if  some  remedie  be  not  speedily  had,  there  being  not 
one  Clothier  in  ye  Countie  but'is  giiiltie  of  ye  Penalties  of  ye  said 
Statute  \l 

(c)   The  Journeyman 
The  extent   to  which  journeymen   were  employed   depended 
largely   upon   the  scale   of   the   clothier's   business.      It   is   very 
doubtful  if  any  of  the  smaller  men  employed  any  male  adult 
labour,   but  in   the  case  of  the  larger  clothiers  and  the  cloth- 
finishing    trades    considerable    numbers    of    journeymen    were 
engaged.      The    journeyman's   position   was   carefully   regulated 
by  the  Act  of   1563.     Any  clothier  who  had  three  apprentices 
must  employ  one  journeyman,  with  an  additional  one  for  every 
further  apprentice  ;    but  in  practice  this  rule  was  disregarded, 
and   the   Yorkshire   clothier  made   the  matter  one   of  personal 
option,   utilizing  the  services  of  apprentices  or  journeymen   as 
best  suited  his  purpose.     The  employee  was  required  by  law  to 
have  first  completed  a  seven  years'  term  of  apprenticeship,  and 
in  many  cases  looked  forward  to  the  day  when,  having  saved 
sufficient  money,  he  would  be  able  to  become  a  clothier  himself. 
He  was  to  be  employed  for  not  less  than  one  year,  and  could 
neither  leave  nor  be  dismissed   before  the  end  of  that    period. 
His  hours  of  labour  were  fixed  by  the  Act  of  1503  ;    from  March   w 
to  September  he  was  expected  to  work  from  5  a.m.  to  7  or  8  p.m., 
with  not  more  than  i\  hours  interval  for  meals  and  after-dinner 
sleep  ;    from  September  to  March  he  must  work  '  from  the  spring 
of  the  dav  in   the  morning  until   the  night  oi    the  same  day', 
upon   pain   of  losing  a.  penny  for  each   hour's   absence.     These 
hours  were  not   strictly  observed,  except   possibly  by  those  who 
1    D.  >'.  /'.,  Chas.  I,  cccclx.  64. 


io8  ORGANIZATION  OF  INDUSTRY  chap. 

worked  under  the  employer's  roof.  Dyers,  fullers,  shearers,  and 
apprentices  carried  on  their  occupation  under  the  direct  super- 
vision of  their  employer,  and  to  them  the  legal  hours  of  labour 
might  apply.  But  a  great  proportion  of  journeymen  weavers 
worked  in  their  own  homes,  and  were  in  consequence  free  to  work 
or  idle  when  they  pleased.  These  men  often  owned  their  own 
tools,  but  occasionally  the  employer  provided  the  necessary 
implements. 

The  supply  of  male  adult  labour  was  strongly  supplemented 
by  the  employment  of  women  and  children.  In  1588,  one  loom 
consumed  the  yarn  carded  and  spun  by  five  or  six  persons,  and 
most  of  the  work  of  preparing  yarn  for  the  weaver  was  performed 
by  women  and  young  persons.  Every  cottage  had  its  spinning- 
wheel  or  distaff,  as  an  almost  essential  part  of  the  domestic 
equipment.  The  clothier  sent  his  wool  out  to  the  spinners,  who, 
in  their  homes,  spun  the  mass  of  raw  material  into  fibre  ready 
for  the  loom. 

The  technique  in  the  various  textile  processes  was  primitive, 
and  the  number  of  cloths  produced  appears  very  small  in  relation 
to  the  number  of  persons  engaged,  and  the  time  and  energy 
expended.  From  a  document  dated  1588  1  we  gather  some  idea 
of  the  distribution  of  labour  in  the  industry,  and  the  speed  at 
which  cloths  were  produced.  The  document  gives  details  for 
the  manufacture  of  broad  cloths  (as  in  Leeds),  and  for  that  of 
kerseys  (as  in  the  Halifax  area). 

In  the  making  of  short  broad  cloths  or  dozens  (12  yds.  by 
if-  yds.),  sixty  workers  were  distributed  as  follows  : 

Persons. 
Sorting,  dressing,  and  dyeing  the  wool    12 
Spinning  and  carding         .  .  .    30 

,tt        .  ...  1  of   whom   four   were 

Weaving  and  shearing        .  .  .12  1111 

^  h  [ probably  shearmen. 

Odd   jobs,    taking    wool    to   spinners, 

and  cloth  to  fulling  mill  .  .      o 

This  labour  force  in  the  course  of  a  week  worked  12  stones  of 

wool  up  into  four  '  dozens  '  :    in  other  words,  fifteen  persons  were 

employed  for  a  week  in  producing  a  cloth   12  yds.  by   i;,!  yds. 

Such  a  piece  was  too  wide  to  be  woven  by  a  single  weaver,  and 

1    Kenyan  AISS.,  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  Report,  app.  xiv,  pt.  iv,  p.  573. 


in      FIFTEENTH  TO  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES      109 

the  broad  loom  therefore  oecupied  the  attention  of  two  work- 
men, who  utilized  the  yarn  prepared  by  three  sorters,  dressers, 
and  dyers,  and  seven  or  eight  carders  and  spinners. 

In  the  kersey  trade  the  distribution  was  a  little  different,  and 
the  sixty  workers  would  be  employed  as  follows  : 

Persons. 
Sorting  and  dressing  .  .  .6 

Spinning  and  carding         .  .  .    40 

Weaving  .  .  .  .  .8 

Shearmen         .  .  .  .  6     of  whom  two  were  to 

help  the  rest  of  the 
workers. 

Kerseys  were  usually  sold  '  in  the  white  ',  and  so  the  list 
made  no  provision  lor  dyers.  The  forty  spinners  could  prepare 
20  stones  of  yarn  in  a  week,  and  this  made  10  kerseys  (18  yds. 
by  1  yd.).  Thus  one  kersey  occupied  six  workers  for  a  week. 
The  kersey,  being  a  narrow  cloth,  could  be  woven  by  one  weaver, 
who  apparently  made  1]  cloths  per  week,  utilizing  the  yarn 
carded  and  spun  by  live  persons. 

The  apparent  slowness  of  production  was  due  to  many  causes. 
The  actual  process  of  weaving  occupied  many  days,  by  reason 
of  the  crude  method  of  passing  the  shuttle  across  the  warp. 
But  before  and  after  making  the  cloth  many  things  had  to  be 
done  which  took  up  much  time.  First  came  the  journey  from 
the  weaver's  home  to  the  clothier's  head-quarters,  to  get  the 
supply  of  yarn.  Then,  when  the  yarn  had  been  brought  home, 
that  part  of  it  which  was  intended  for  the  warp  had  to  be  spread 
out,  wound  to  the  back  '  beam  '  or  roller,  placed  in  the  loom, 
threaded  through  the  healds  or  heddles  which  were  to  raise 
and  lower  the  warp  threads  in  alternate  series,  and  finally,  after 
being  fully  adjusted  in  the  loom  mechanism,  fastened  to  the 
front  beam,  on  which  the  cloth  itself  was  to  be  rolled.  These 
processes  all  required  time,  care,  and  patience,  as  any  error  in 
the  arrangement  of  the  warp  would  cause  trouble  in  the  course 
of  the  weaving.  The  weaving  was  liable  to  be  interrupted  by 
a  scarcity  of  yarn  for  the  shuttle.  Finally,  the  fulling,  tentering, 
and  drying  were  slow  processes,  as  the  Yorkshire  climate  was 
not  suitable  for  the  rapid  drying  of  cloths.  Thus,  when  one 
takes  into  account  the  primitive  methods  of  manufacture,   the 


no  ORGANIZATION  OF  INDUSTRY  chap. 

passing  of  materials  from  hand  to  hand,1  and  the  climatic  diffi- 
culties, it  is  not  surprising  that  a  single  cloth  should  represent 
so  great  an  outlay  of  time  and  energy. 

The  wages  of  the  textile  workers  were  regulated  by  the 
justices  of  the  peace,  in  accordance  with  the  Acts  of  1563  and 
1603.  The  Elizabethan  statute  had  been  confined  in  its  practical 
application  almost  entirely  to  agricultural  labour  and  the  build- 
ing trades,  and  there  was  some  doubt  whether  it  was  really 
intended  to  deal  with  the  textile  trades.  In  1603,  however,  it 
was  declared  that  the  Act  of  1563  had  '  been  found  beneficiall 
for  the  commonwealth  ',  and  its  bounds  were  therefore  more 
carefully  defined.  The  justices  were  now  given  instructions  '  to 
rate  the  wages  of  any  labourers,  weavers,  spinsters,  and  work- 
men or  workwomen  whatsoever,  either  working  by  the  day, 
week,  month,  year,  or  taking  any  work  at  any  person's  hands 
...  to  be  done  in  great  or  otherwise  '.2  These  assessments  were 
intended  to  state  minimum  wage  figures  for  textile  workers, 
and  any  clothiers  who  refused  to  obey  the  commands  of  the 
magistrates,  or  pay  as  great  wages  to  their  weavers  and  spinsters 
as  should  be  ordained  in  the  assessment,  were  to  be  fined  ten 
shillings  for  each  offence.  The  weaver  was  not  to  be  underpaid, 
if  the  State  could  prevent  it.  Further,  in  order  to  exclude  the 
employers'  influence  when  assessments  were  being  made,  it  was 
ordered  that  no  justice  who  was  a  clothier  by  trade  should  be 
allowed  to  assist  in  the  fixing  of  wages  for  textile  workers. 

The  new  Act  was  not  at  first  administered  with  any  enthusiasm 
in  the  West  Riding.  The  chief  and  petty  constables  were 
apathetic  in  declaring  the  assessment  which  had  been  drawn 
up,  and  in  searching  for  offenders.  This  negligence  roused  the 
ire  of  some  of  the  more  conscientious  magistrates,  and  in  Novem- 
ber 1604  three  of  them  expressed  their  severe  condemnation 
of  '  the  many  complaints  arisseinge  betwixt  masters  and  servants 
.  .  .  through  the  negligence  of  the  Chief  and  Petty  Constables, 
and  the  masters  and  the  men  who  do  not  obey  the  law  as  they 
ought  to  do  '.  The  constables  were  therefore  ordered  to  rouse 
themselves,  and  bring  to  justice  all  masters  and  men  who  should 
continue  to  disregard  the  law.3 

1  Sec  Pawson's  inventory  quoted  above  ;  amount  of  wool  '  yarnc  att  spyn- 
ners  '.  -'  Statute,  1  Jas.  I,  c.  (>,  amending  and  extending  5  Eliz.,  e.  4. 

J  Document  quoted  in  Old  Yorkshire,  vol.  ii,  pp.  41-2. 


in       FIFTEENTH  TO  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES     in 

To  what  extent  this  order  was  obeyed,  and  subsequent  assess- 
ments drawn  up  during  the  next  forty  years,  it  is  impossible  to 
state,1  but  it  is  certain  that  wages  lists  were  actually  framed 
during  the  reigns  of  James  I  and  Charles  I.  In  1641,  for  in- 
stance, an  assessment  was  issued,  and  the  constables  were  ordered 
to  make  its  provisions  known  to  all  concerned.  Six  months 
later  it  became  apparent  that  the  rates  fixed  by  the  justices 
were  being  disregarded,  and  at  the  Doncaster  Sessions  there  was 
a  general  complaint  '  that  servants  refuse  to  worke  for  reason- 
able wages,  and  cannot  be  hired  for  competent  allowance  as 
formerlye,  makeing  advantage  of  the  much  busines  of  the  times  '. 
The  magistrates  therefore,  '  takeing  into  consideracon  the  many 
inconveniences  that  now  doe  and  are  like  to  arise  therby  if 
some  speedy  course  be  not  taken  herein  ',  ordered  the  constables 
to  make  a  full  and  thorough  proclamation  of  the  rates  fixed, 
and  of  the  penalties  for  disobedience,  after  which  they  were  to 
bring  for  punishment  all  such  persons  as  they  found  '  refrac- 
torye  in  not  observing  thereof,  either  master  or  servant  '. 

1  )uring  the  years  which  followed,  the  West  Riding  was  too 
much  distracted  by  plague  and  civil  war  to  give  any  attention 
to  the  matter  of  wages.  But  when  some  measure  of  peace  had 
been  restored  the  justices  returned  to  the  question,  and  at  the 
Pontefract  Sessions,  April  1647,  they  drew  up  a  comprehensive 
assessment.  This  document  is  the  first  of  such  assessments 
accessible,  but  is  doubtless  very  similar  in  form  and  figures  to 
its  predecessors  of  the  earlier  years  of  the  century.  The  assess- 
ment touched  all  the  West  Riding  industries — agriculture, 
building  trades,  tailoring,  mining,  and  textile  work.  The  clause 
relating  to  textile  work  ran  as  follows  : 

'  Cloathworkers  and  Dyers. 
Noe  Weaver,  Cloathworker,  Shereman  or  Dyer  Shall  not  take 
fur  his  wages  above  iiij(i-  with  meat  and  Drinke,  and  without 
meate  and  Drinke  viij'1  And  if  hee  be  hyred  by  the  yeare,  and 
it  hee  bee  a  very  Skilfull  workman  in  these  Sciences,  hee  shall 
have    iij1'-    per    annum.      And    other   comon    weavers,    Cloath- 

1  This  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  Quarter  Sessions  Records,  prior  to  in,o, 
are  not  accessible.  After  that  date  the  records  are  continuous,  being  in  tin- 
custody  of  the  Clerk  of  the  Peace  at  Wakefield.  Sonic  of  the  Elizabethan 
Sessions  Records  have  been  edited  bv  Mr.  John  Lister,  and  published  by  the 
Vorks.  Arch,  ami  Topogr.  Soc.  (vol.  iii),  and  another  volume  is  now  in  course 
of  preparation. 


ii2  ORGANIZATION  OF  INDUSTRY  chap. 

workers,  Shearemcn,  ffullers  and  Dyers  shall  not  have  for  their 
wages  above  ij '•  xs-  yeareley.'  1 

There  are  many  points  to  be  noted  in  this  short  clause.  The 
first  is  that  the  assessment  laid  down  a  maximum  figure  for 
the  wages  of  the  employee,  and  consequently  any  master  paying 
more  than  this  amount  was  liable  to  a  severe  fine,  as  was  also 
the  man  who  accepted  an  excessive  wage.  This  feature  runs 
throughout  the  whole  of  this  and  other  wages  assessments. 
'  Shall  not  take  above  '  is  the  ever-recurring  phrase,  the  key- 
note of  the  proclamation.  In  no  case  was  a  minimum  wage 
stated,  and  apparently  the  master  might  pay  as  little  as  he 
pleased  ;  the  justices  were  only  concerned  to  see  that  he  did 
not  pay  too  much.  This  was  contrary  to  the  spirit  of  the  Act 
of  1603,  which  presupposed  the  fixing  of  a  minimum  rate  for 
textile  workers,  and,  as  quoted  above,  stated  the  penalty  to  be 
inflicted  on  those  clothiers  who  did  not  pay  to  their  work- 
people '  so  much  or  so  great  wages'  as  were  ordered  by  the  local 
magistrates.2  But  in  practice  the  assessments  were  confined 
solely  to  establishing  maximum  rates,  and  all  cases  of  punish- 
ment under  the  Act  were  those  of  masters  who  had  paid,  and 
servants  who  had  accepted,  higher  wages  than  were  allowed  by 
the  assessment.3  The  orders  given  to  the  constables  in  1641 
show  clearly  the  attitude  of  the  justices,  and  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  the  real  motive  in  their  minds  when  issuing  any 
assessment  was  to  prevent  workpeople  from  taking  advantage 
of  any  temporary  or  permanent  scarcity  of  labour  to  extract 
increased  wages. 

Secondly,  it  is  somewhat  surprising  to  find  all  classes  of 
cloth-makers  placed  in  the  same  group,  with  one  rate  for  all, 
and  that  rate  a  time  rate,  eightpence  a  day.  For  those  engaged 
in  dyeing,  cloth-dressing,  fulling,  and  shearing,  a  time  rate 
would   be   natural,  lor  their  work  was   of  such  a  kind   that   it 

1  Doncaster  Quarter  Sessions,  October  1641.  Sessions  Order  Book  A,  f.  [86. 
'  A  proclamation  of  the  Kates  and  appointment  of  the  Several]  wages  for 
Artificers,  handycraftsmen,  husbandmen,  Laborers,  Servants,  Workcmen 
and  Apprentices  of  husbandry  within  the  Westridding  of  the  Co.  of  Yorke,  &c.' 
(Pontefract  Quarter  Sessions,  April  27,  1647,  Order  Book  C,  p.  10).  See 
article  by  present  writer  in  Economic  Journal,  June  1914. 

-    1   J  as.  I,  (  .  (,. 

:1  See,  lor  instance,  the  numerous  offences  brought  before  the  North  Riding 
J.P.'s,  North  Riding  Q.  S.  Records,  vol.  vii,  pp.  34,  45-7.  &c. 


in       FIFTEENTH  TO  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES     113 

would  be  difficult  to  pay  a  man  according  to  the  amount  of 
work  done.  Similarly,  for  those  weavers  who  lived  and  worked 
with  their  master,  and  devoted  their  whole  time  to  weaving  in 
his  loomshop,  a  time  rate  might  be  satisfactory.  But  a  large 
part  of  the  weaving  was  performed  by  men  who,  though  employed 
by  a  clothier,  carried  on  their  occupation  in  their  own  homes. 
These  men  were  also  in  possession  of  a  piece  of  ground,  and 
combined  the  cultivation  of  their  patch  of  land  with  their 
work  at  the  loom.  At  times  they  had  to  wait  for  further  supplies 
of  yarn,  and  these  intervals  were  doubtless  filled  up  with  agricul- 
tural work  on  a  small  scale.  In  these  circumstances,  one  would 
have  supposed  that  the  justices  would  have  stated  a  piece  rate, 
and  limited  the  amount  which  could  be  paid  for  the  weaving  of 
each  piece.  In  actual  practice  the  piece  rate  was  general,  and  it  is 
probable  therefore  that  the  assessment  figures  bore  some  relation 
to  the  amount  which  a  weaver  could  earn  when  paid  by  the  piece. 
A  third  point  of  interest  lies  in  the  comparison  of  the  rates 
paid  to  industry  and  agriculture.  The  most  important  maxima 
fixed  in  the  1647  assessment  were  : 

Agriculture.  Maximum  Wages. 

Bailiffs  or  foremen  hired  by  gentlemen  or  wealthy 

persons  per  annum  .  .  .  .  •  £3  los-  od.1 

Chief  servants  in  the  employ  of  ordinary  yeomen  or 

husbandmen  .  .  .  .  .  ■  £3  os-  °d- 

Female  servants  .......  25s.  to  30s. 

Mowers  of  grass  and  corn,  per  day,  with  or  without 

food      ........  $d.  or  lad. 

Ordinary  farm  labourers,  per  day,  with  or  without  \  Summer,  3d.  or  6d. 

food      ........  \  Winter,  2d.  or  5^. 

Building  Trades. 

Master  masons  and  carpenters         ....  (id.  or  \zd. 

...  \  Summer,  Ad.  or  Sd. 

1  heir  men    .  .  .  .  .  .  .  „r.    .  1         <  , 

[  \\  inter,  3d.  or  (mi. 

Plumbers,  glaziers,   bricklayers,  slaters,   tylers,    and  \  Summer,  sd.  or  qd. 

others  engaged  in  branches  of  building      .  .  \  Winter,  3d.  or  8d. 

Miners. 

Colliers,  per  day,  without  meat  or  drink  .  .  lod. 

Banksmen  or  drawers-up  of  coal,  without  sustenance  Sd. 

Clothworkcrs. 

All  classes,  per  day         ......  ±d.  or  Sd. 

It  engaged   for  year,   presumably  with  meat  and  \  Skilful,  £3 

<  1  rink    ........}  Common,  £2  10s.  o</. 

Tailors,  with  meat  and  drink  ....  2d.  to  Ad. 

'  In  addition  the  bailiff  received  a  livery  or  ioa".  per  annum  in  lieu  thereof. 
The  large  sums  denote  the  maximum  annual  rates,  and  include  food  and 
probably  lodging. 

1526. 1 2  I 


ii4  ORGANIZATION  OF  INDUSTRY  chap. 

From  these  figures  it  will  be  seen  that  textile  workers  were  not 
the  most  highly  paid  in  the  county.  The  '  very  skilfull  '  weaver 
or  fuller  was  to  receive  less  than  the  skilful  collier,  less  than  the 
higher  grades  of  farm  servants,  less  than  the  heads  of  the  build- 
ing trade,  less  even  than  the  mower  of  grass  or  corn.  The 
superiority  of  mining  wages  over  textile  rates,  which  has  lasted 
up  to  the  present  day,  was  probably  due  to  the  presence  of 
a  strong  female  element  in  the  textile  trade.  The  weaver  was 
not  the  sole  bread-winner  of  the  family  ;  his  wife,  and  children 
over  four  or  five  years  of  age,  were  all  potential  wage-earners, 
a  fact  which  would  help  to  keep  the  male  adult's  earnings  lower 
than  might  otherwise  have  been  the  case.  The  weaver  was  paid 
less  than  the  harvest  workers,  and  this  had  the  effect  of  drawing 
large  numbers  of  the  industrial  population  to  the  agricultural 
areas  in  harvest  time.  The  weaver  laid  aside  his  shuttle,  and, 
often  accompanied  by  his  family,  went  eastward  to  the  Yale  of 
York  and  the  East  Riding  to  assist  in  mowing  and  reaping. 
This  annual  excursion  served  as  a  summer  holiday,  a  holiday 
for  which  the  weaver  was  paid  more  than  he  could  earn  by 
working  at  the  loom. 

A  comparison  of  the  West  Riding  rates  with  those  established 
in  other  counties  shows  that  the  Yorkshire  textile  workers  were 
allowed  quite  as  good  wages  as  their  fellows  in  East  Anglia,  and 
better  wages  than  those  assessed  in  the  West  of  England. 

Best  Common  Fullers,  Dyers,  Shearmen. 

County.  Weaver.  Weavers.  Best.  Others. 

Yorks.  W.R.         £3  £2   10s.  £3  £2    105. 

Essex  (1651)1       £3  and  livery     £1    10s.  and         £2    10s.  and 

livery  livery. 

Suffolk  (1030)  2     £3  and  livery      £2  and  livery      £3  £2    10s.  and 

livery 

Norfolk  (1610)  3   £2  and  livery      £1    13s.  4d,  £2  and  livery 

and  livery 

Wilts.  (1604)  4      £2  and  livery      £1   6s.  8r/.         Dyers  £2  10s.         £2 

,   ,      \  ■  1  1        q  1  1  Shearmen  )    ,  ,  „  , 

Devon  (i6;4)  °  2 ha.  or  8a.  per  day.  ..    ..  [£2       £\   bs.hd. 

Fuller         \  **         6 

Turning  from  these  assessments  to  the  actual  wages  which 
were  being  paid  to  workers  in  wool,  we  are  faced  with  a  scarcity 

1  Thorold  Rogers,  Hist,  of  Agriculture  and  Prices,  vi.  694-7. 

2  English  Historical  Review,  xii.  307-11.  :)  Ibid.,  xiii.  K23-J. 
1   Bland,  Brown,  and  Tawney,  op.  cit.,  p.  349. 

6  Hamilton,  Quarter  Sessions  from  Queen  Elizabeth  to  Queen  Anne  (1878), 
pp.  163-4. 


in       FIFTEENTH  TO  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES     115 

of  data.  Thorold  Rogers  gives  no  figures  for  the  West  Riding 
industry,  but  a  few  faets  are  available  from  the  evidence  given 
in  the  clothiers'  lawsuits  of  1638  and  1676,  and  from  one  or 
two  other  sources.  In  1638  the  weaver  would  be  under  an  assess- 
ment similar  to  the  one  already  quoted,  and  his  maximum  wage 
would  not  be  greater  than  that  stated  in  1647,  namely,  fourpence 
with,  and  eightpence  without,  food  and  drink.  In  practice  the 
weaver  was  paid  by  the  piece,  receiving  a  certain  amount  for 
each  cloth  worked.  This  payment  in  1588  amounted  to  is.  8d. 
for  each  kersey,1  and  in  the  Leeds  area  35.  4^.  was  paid  for  the 
weaving  of  a  '  dozen  '.  These  rates  had  scarcely  changed  by 
1638. -  As  seen  above,  a  weaver  was  able  to  produce  about 
ii  kerseys  in  a  week,  and  statements  were  made  in  the  lawsuit 
of  1638  to  the  effect  that  one  kersey  was  the  weekly  output  of 
the  average  weaver.  At  the  most,  therefore,  his  weekly  earnings 
would  be  25.  id.,  or  less  than  5^.  a  day.  The  weaving  of  a 
'  dozen  '  occupied  the  attention  of  two  workers  for  a  week,  who 
for  their  joint  labour  received  35.  4</.  If  this  had  to  be  shared 
equally  between  the  two,  the  weekly  wage  of  each  was  a  beggarly 
is.  Sd.,  the  same  amount  as  was  received  by  the  kersey  weavers 
who  only  produced  one  cloth  in  a  week.  It  was,  however, 
a  common  practice  to  set  an  apprentice  to  assist  a  journeyman 
in  weaving  broad  cloths,  in  which  case  the  journeyman's  share 
of  the  35.  4^.  might  amount  to  about  2s.  6d.,  an  average  of  5t/. 
per  day.  This  was  the  rate  in  1588,  and  in  1676  :i  the  earnings 
seem  to  have  been  about  the  same.  According  to  one  of  the 
witnesses  giving  evidence  in  the  trial  of  that  year,  '  weavers  of 
Cloath  can  hardly  earne  fivepence  a  day  .  .  .  and  find  themselves 
meate,  though  they  be  stronge  and  able  to  worke  '.  Another 
man  stated  that  the  daily  earnings  were  6d.,  and  a  third 
declared  that  'the  wages  of  a  Clothier4  for  weaveing  of  cloth 
is  but  three  pence  a  day  besides  meate  ',  which  may  be  taken 
as  equivalent  to  at  most  6d.  per  day.  Thus  the  average  daily 
earnings  of  the  weaver  in  the  seventeenth  century  were  less 
than  Gd.,  and  therefore  well   below  the  maximum  fixed  by  the 

1    A'fHyoH  MSS.,  Hist.  C>>»i>>!.  Report,  app.  xiv,  pt.  iv,  p.  57 }. 
-    Kxchcquer  Depositions  l>v  Commission,    14  Chas.   I,  Mich,  ji,  York. 
'    Ibid.,  jS  Chas.  II.  Mich,  jo,  York  and  Lancaster. 

1   The  won!    '  clothier  '   is   used    here  in   a   vaime  sense,   and    really  means 
the  employee  weaver. 

I  2 


n6  ORGANIZATION  OF  INDUSTRY  chap. 

assessment  of  1647.  It  was  n°t  until  the  eighteenth  century 
that  the  weaver's  remuneration  crept  up  to  the  ys.  or  gs.  per 
week  which  was  paid  in  the  days  of  Arthur  Young. 

The  spinners,  whose  wages  were  untouched  by  the  assessment, 
were  very  badly  paid,  and  here  again  the  wages  of  1588  were 
almost  the  same  as  those  of  a  century  later.  Payment  was  by 
piece,  and  the  spinner  received  from  is.  8d.  to  2s.  8d.  per  stone, 
according  to  the  quality  of  the  wool  and  the  standard  of  the 
spinning.  It  took  a  skilful  worker  about  a  fortnight  to  spin 
a  stone  of  wool,  and  so  the  earnings  of  spinners  varied  from 
id.  to  4J.  per  day,1  the  lower  rates  generally  going  to  children 
and  young  women,  or  to  adult  women  in  the  badly  paid  areas. 
As  one  witness  declared  in  1638,  '  A  spinner  may  earn,  some 
twopence,  some  threepence,  and  the  strongest  a  groat  (four- 
pence),  and  none  usually  earne  more  by  spinninge  for  and 
towards  meat  and  drink  and  wages  '.  A  fellow-witness  con- 
firmed this  statement  by  declaring  that  '  the  ordinary  rate  of 
a  stone  of  wool  spinninge  is  eight  groat  (25.  8a.),  and  a  good 
spinner  cannot  ordinarily  earne  above  threepence  a  day  towards 
meat,  drink,  and  wages,  and  the  most  spinners  adle  (i.  e.  earn) 
but  twopence  a  day  in  the  parish  of  Kighley  '.  In  1676  these 
rates  had  diminished  rather  than  increased.  Witnesses  declared 
that  '  spinners  can  scarce  earne  threepence  a  day,  lindinge 
themselves  with  meat  ',  '  a  very  good  spinner  can  scarcely  earne 
twopence  a  day,  they  finding  themselves  with  meate,  a  pound 
of  wool  a  day  beinge  as  much  as  an  ordinary  person  can  carde 
and  spinne  '.  Others  estimated  the  general  wages  at  fourpence 
for  the  best  workers,  whilst  one  man  declared  that  in  his  district 
(Lockwood)  '  the  wadges  for  spinninge  is  not  above  one  penny 
a  day  besides  meate  '. 

In  taking  stock  of  these  figures  we  must  remember  the  rela- 
tively larger  purchasing  power  of  money,  and  make  allowance 
accordingly.  But  it  is  also  necessary  to  emphasize  the  fact  that 
between  1588  and  1676,  the  period  when  weavers'  and  spinners' 
wages  were  stationary,  there  was  a  very  great  increase  in  general 
prices.  This  was  due  in  part  to  the  debasement,  of  the  coinage 
in  the  early  decades  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  also  to  the 
influx  of  silver  from  the  mines  of  South  America,  which  began 

1  The  same  scale  of  wages  for  spinners  prevailed  in  Wiltshire,  1605.  See 
Bland,  Brown,  and  Tawney,  op.  cit.,  p.  351. 


in       FIFTEENTH  TO  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES      117 

to  affect  English  prices  about  1570.  It  is  impossible  to  state 
with  any  measure  of  accuracy  the  extent  of  the  movement,  but 
one  is  safely  within  bounds  in  stating  that  prices  doubled  in  the 
century  which  followed  1570. 1  The  effect  of  this  increase  on 
the  wage-earner  must  have  been  very  serious.  True,  he  would 
be  independent  of  market  supplies  of  foodstuffs  in  so  far  as  he 
added  agriculture  and  the  rearing  of  stock  to  his  industrial 
pursuits.  There  would  be  the  eggs  from  the  poultry,  the  milk 
from  the  cow  (if  the  Weaver  were  fortunate  enough  to  possess 
one),  and  the  slices  of  ham  or  bacon  from  last  year's  pig.  But 
the  supply  of  cereals  would  have  to  be  purchased  from  else- 
where, especially  by  those  who  lived  in  the  barren  districts  of 
the  Pennine  slopes,  and  the  rise  in  the  price  of  wheat,  oats,  and 
rye  would  have  a  very  serious  effect  upon  the  purchasing  power 
of  the  weekly  wage.  Hence,  whilst  recognizing  the  big  expansion 
of  the  industry  and  admitting  that  many  clothiers  were  finding 
their  way  to  riches,  we  arc  forced  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
poorer  classes  of  the  county  lived  on  the  poverty  line,  and 
that  the  vision  of  a  Merrie  England  is  dimmed  when  we  see  at 
closer  quarters  the  economic  vicissitudes  and  general  industrial 
conditions  of  Tudor  England.  Profound  shocks  had  been 
experienced  in  every  branch  of  national  life,  and  in  such  upheavals 
it  is  usually  the  poor  who  feel  the  blow  first  and  are  the  last  to 
recover.  In  addition  to  the  rise  in  prices,  there  was  the  dis- 
solution of  the  monasteries,  the  enclosure  movement,  and  the 
constant  drain  of  men  and  money  for  wars  in  Scotland  and 
elsewhere.  In  1558  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  wrote  of  Yorkshire 
that  '  the  state  of  the  shyre  was  poore  ...  by  reason  of  the 
greate  chardge  they  have  bene  at  since  the  begynnynge  of  these 
last  warres  about  the  furnyturc  of  bothc  horsemen  and  foot- 
men to  the  Borders  '.2  Half  a  century  later  matters  had  not 
improved,  and  Thomas,  Lord  Burghley,  writing  from  York, 
exclaimed  to  a  correspondent,  '  You  will  not  think  to  what 
pouertyc  this  country  (Yorkshire;  is  growne  into  at  this  present. 
.  .  .  I  pray  (rod  sends  us  peace,  or  els  I  dare  assure  you  it  wyll 
brede  gretc  discontent  in  these  Northe  partes,  where  they  say 
there  is  nothyng  dayly  but  payinge  and  punishynge  '.3 

1   On  the  question  of  prices,  sec  Cunningham,  drowth,  ii.  00-70  ;   I..  I..  Price, 
Moncv.  (ind  it*  Relation  to  Prices,  chap.  iii. 

-   D.  S.  P.,  Mary,  Addenda,  viii.  S;.  •>   D.  S.  P.,  Eli:.,  eclxxxi.  28. 


n8  ORGANIZATION  OF  INDUSTRY  chap. 

(d)    The  Wool  Supply  and  the  Middleman 

Had  we  asked  the  Elizabethan  clothier  which  aspect  of  his 
work  gave  him  the  most  cause  for  anxiety,  he  would  probably 
have  replied,  '  The  obtaining  of  my  raw  material  '. 

There  was  a  great  diversity  of  wools  throughout  the  kingdom, 
in  quality,  nature,  and  price.  Some  wools  were  naturally  suited 
for  particular  classes  of  cloths,  and  the  wool  grown  in  one  county 
was  frequently  worthless  to  clothiers  of  that  district,  but  met 
the  demands  of  some  county  which  lay  at  the  other  end  of  the 
land.  This  caused  the  rise  of  a  considerable  trade  in  the  transit 
of  wools.  The  sheep  of  Yorkshire  could  not  supply  all  the  needs 
of  the  Yorkshire  clothiers.  The  quantity  was  inadequate,  and 
for  many  purposes  the  quality  was  not  sufficiently  good.  For 
this  reason,  the  native  wool  of  the  West  Riding  was  largely 
handed  over  to  the  makers  of  the  very  coarsest  cloths,  whilst 
the  clothiers  drew  their  supplies  from  other  counties.  A  paper 
dated  1615 1  states  that  the  wool  of  Lincolnshire,  Rutland, 
Leicestershire,  Warwickshire,  Oxfordshire,  and  Buckingham- 
shire was  carried  to  Leeds,  Wakefield,  Halifax,  and  Rochdale  ; 
and  from  an  earlier  source  (1588)  we  learn  that  '  the  Hallyfaxe 
men  occupie  fyne  wollc  most  out  of  Lincolnshire,  and  there  corse 
wolle  they  sell  to  men  of  Ratchedall  '.2  Thus  there  was  a  well- 
developed  system  of  internal  trade  in  wool,  and  Yorkshire  drew 
its  supplies  from  many  of  the  most  famous  wool-producing 
counties  of  that  period. 

This  transference  of  wool  was  carried  on  in  many  ways.  The 
wealthy  clothier  went  himself,  or  sent  his  assistants,  into  the 
wool  counties,  and  made  his  purchases  either  at  the  wool  fair 
or  in  the  parlour  of  the  wool-grower.  The  witnesses  in  the 
lawsuits  of  the  seventeenth  century3  declared  that  they  often 
journeyed  into  the  wool  areas  of  Lincolnshire  and  Leicestershire 
to  purchase  their  supplies.  We  have  an  excellent  instance  of 
such  direct  purchase  during  the  early  part  of  the  same  century 
in  the  case  of  John  Priestley,  who  lived  in  London,  and  made 
a  practice  of  riding  out  into  Kent  and  the  surrounding  country 
to  buy  wool  from  the  growers.     He  then  packed  up  the  fleeces 

1    I).  S.  P.,  fas.  I,  lxxx.  13. 

-   Kenyan  MSS.,  Hist.  .1/55.  Comm.  Report,  xiv,  pt.  iv,  p.  573. 

J  Depositions  in  lawsuit  re  subsidy  and  ulnage,  1638  (see  Chapter  VI). 


in      FIFTEENTH  TO  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES      119 

and  brought  or  sent  them  north  to  his  brothers,  who  lived  and 
worked  as  clothiers  at  Soyland,  near  Halifax.1  Similarly,  the 
Leeds  clothier  -  saddled  his  horse  and  rode  out  to  the  country 
fairs  at  Ripon,  Doncaster,  and  Pontefract,  or  to  the  moorland 
farms,  and  there  made  his  purchases. 

But  many  could  not  afford  to  make  these  excursions,  and  few  of 
the  clothiers  had  kind-hearted  brothers  in  the  capital.  The 
lower  grades  were  therefore  unable  to  buy  in  this  direct  manner. 
They  could  not  afford  to  make  big  purchases,  pay  down  large 
sums,  or  get  long  credit,  and  so  lead  home  a  team  of  laden  pack- 
horses.  Also,  the  farmer  required  some  surer  means  of  sale 
than  the  chance  visits  of  prospective  buyers  ;  the  wool-fair  was 
often  far  distant  from  his  own  home  ;  and  lastly  he  preferred 
ready  money  to  the  notes  of  credit  which  the  big  clothiers  might 
offer.  Thus  between  wool-grower  and  clothier  there  was  a  distinct 
gap,  which  made  exchange  difficult  and  laborious  to  all  but  the 
most  wealthy.  The  situation  called  for  the  intervention  of 
a  middleman,  whose  business  would  be  to  buy  up  the  wool 
from  the  farmer,  sort  and  classify  it  according  to  its  quality, 
and  then  retail  it  to  the  clothiers  in  amounts  to  meet  their 
needs,  and  in  quality  and  fibre  to  answer  the  demands  of  the 
particular  types  of  cloth.  Such  a  man  would  bring  the  wools 
of  the  East  and  Midlands  to  the  North,  and  try  to  meet  the  most 
varied  wants  of  the  clothiers  for  whom  he  catered. 

The  middleman,  the  woolchapman,  the  brogger,  is  a  very 
common  figure  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries. 
But  the  reputation  of  such  men  during  this  period  was  black, 
and  the  treatment  they  received  at  the  hands  of  the  State  was 
very  severe.  They  were  popularly  associated  with  all  that  was 
b.ul  in  the  trading  life  of  the  day,  and  seem  to  have  alienated 
every  class  by  the  dangerous  monopoly  for  which  they  strove. 
Countless  complaints  were  made  against  them,  and  they  were 
accused  of  engrossing  every  fleece  of  wool  in  the  kingdom,  so 
that  none  could  be  obtained  even  in  the  open  fairs  and  markets, 
except  through  their  hands.  The  clothier  found  himself  at  their 
mercy,  and  the  farmer  declared  that  he  could  not  sell  his  wool 
as  he  pleased.     The  sixteenth  century  saw  a  large  increase  in 

1   Surtces  Sue.  (Priestley  Memoirs),  vol.  Ixxvii,  p.  j<>  ct  seq. 

1   Blome's  Britannia  states  that  Leeds  clothiers  frequented  Ripon  very  much. 


120  ORGANIZATION  OF  INDUSTRY  chap. 

the  price  of  wool,  and  the  cost  of  a  stone  in  1570  was  about 
three  times  the  sum  paid  for  the  same  amount  at  the  beginning 
of  the  century.1  This  was  really  part  of  the  general  revolution 
in  prices  which  marked  the  period,  but  it  may  be  that  the  wool 
dealers  had  some  small  share  in  enhancing  prices.  Whether 
justly  or  not,  they  were  blamed  abundantly,  and  served  as 
scapegoats  for  the  various  economic  grievances  of  the  times. 
The  attitude  of  the  public  and  the  State  towards  the  middleman 
is  seen  in  the  Act  of  1552.  In  that  year  legislation  took  the  bull 
by  the  horns : 

'  Whereas  by  the  gredye  and  covetous  myndes  as  well  of 
suche  as  have  the  grete  plentye  and  habundance  of  sheepc  and 
woolles  as  also  by  the  corrupt  practyses  of  dyv'se  Broggars, 
Ingrocers,  Woolgatherars  .  .  .  and  sondrie  other  persons,  ...  it 
manifestlye  appeareth  that  the  prices  thereof  be  wonderfullye 
and  excedynglie  enhaunsed  and  raysed,  to  the  grete  hurte, 
detrimente,  and  decaye  of  the  Realme  ' ; 

therefore  it  was  decreed  that  none  should  buy  wools,  except 
(1)  the  Merchants  of  the  Staple  of  Calais,  who  exported  it  to 
the  Continent,  and  the  Merchant  Adventurers  of  Newcastle, 
who  were  allowed  by  charter  to  export  the  cheap  qualities  of 
Northern  wools  ;  (2)  the  manufacturer,  who  intended  to  make 
it  into  cloth.2 

This  meant  the  annihilation  of  the  wool-middleman,  since  by 
the  above  decree  only  direct  purchases  between  grower  and 
clothier  were  to  be  allowed,  and  the  intervention  of  a  wool- 
dealer  was  declared  illegal.  Such  an  order  was  also  a  fatal  blow 
to  the  system  by  which  the  small  clothier  of  Yorkshire  was  fed, 
and  immediately  the  Halifax  men  rose  in  protest  against  the 
Act,  seeking  exemption  from  its  scope.  With  powerful  plea 
they  stated  their  case,  and  the  success  of  their  agitation  was 
seen  in  the  Halifax  Act  of  1555.  The  preamble  has  already  been 
quoted,  with  its  picture  of  the  clothiers'  stern  struggle  against 
a  barren  soil,  and  of  their  trudging  to  market,  '  ther  to  bye 
upon  the  Woolldryver,  some  a  stone,  some  twoo,  and  some  three 
or  foure,  accordinge  to  theyre  habilitee,  and  to  carrye  the  same  ', 
on  head  or  back,  several  miles  to  their  homes.     By  persistence 

1  Price  per  tod:  1500,  6s.  o\d.  ;  1570,  165.  od.  (Thorold  Rogers,  Hist,  of 
Agriculture  and  Prices,  iv.   305-6). 

2  5  &  6  Ed.  VI,  c.  7. 


in       FIFTEENTH  TO  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES     121 

in  this  rough  mode  of  life  and  work  they  had  achieved  con- 
siderable success,  but  were  '  nowe  like  to  bee  undone  and  dryven 
to  beggery,  by  reason  of  the  late  statute  made,  that  takethe 
awayc  the  Woolldryver,  so  that  they  cannot  nowe  have  theyr 
wooll  by  such  small  porcions  as  they  were  wont  to  have,  and 
that  thei  are  not  hable  to  kepe  anye  horses  wherupon  to  ryde 
or  sett  theyr  wolles  further  from  them  in  other  places  '.  In 
consideration  of  this  insuperable  difficulty,  it  was  enacted 

'  That  from  hensfurth,  yt  shalbe  lawfull  to  any  persons  in- 
habyting  within  the  parishe  of  Halyfax  to  buye  any  wooll  or 
woolles  at  suche  tymes  as  the  clothiers  may  buy  the  same, 
otherwyse  than  by  engrossing  and  forestalling,  so  that  the 
persons  so  bying  the  same  doo  carye  .  .  .  the  woolles  so  bought 
by  them  to  the  Townc  of  Halyfaxe,  and  there  to  sell  the  same 
to  suche  poorc  folkes  of  that  and  other  parishes  adjoyning  as 
shall  work  the  same  in  clothe  or  yarne  .  .  .  and  not  to  the  riche 
and  welthye  clothyers,  nor  to  any  one  to  selle  agayne.' 

The  wooldriver  who  sold  his  wares  in  any  other  part  besides 
I  lalifax,  and  the  purchaser  who  sold  the  same  again  unwrought, 
was  condemned  '  to  lose  and  forfeite  the  dooble  value  of  the  wooll 
so  sold  or  uttered  '.  Thus,  in  the  special  case  of  Halifax,  middle- 
men were  allowed  to  buy  wool,  and  bring  it  to  the  Halifax 
parish,  for  sale  to  the  meaner  clothiers  only.  Those  who  could 
afford  the  journey  to  the  wool  areas  were  still  to  make  it,  but 
the  services  of  the  wooldriver  were  permitted,  to  meet  the  needs 
of  the  poorer  classes,  whose  weekly  demand  did  not  exceed  one 
or  two  stones  per  family.1 

The  Halifax  Act  is  of  further  interest  in  that  it  served  as 
a  beacon  light  and  a  precedent  to  the  rest  of  the  North  Country.2 
In  1577  a  petition  was  presented  from  the  clothiers  of  Lanca- 
shire, Richmondshirc,  Westmorland,  Cumberland,  and  Durham, 
protesting  against  the  restraint  of  middlemen  in  the  wool  trade. 
These  counties  put  forward  a  very  strong  case,  pointing  out: 
(1)  '  The  clothyers  (are)  cotegers,  whose  habylytye  wvll  not 
stretch  neythcr  to  buy  anyc  substance  of  wolles  to  mayntayne 
any  worke  or  labor,  not  yet  to  fetch  the  wooll,  the  markets 
beyng  four  or  five  score  myles  away  att  the  least.'     (2)  The  wool 

1   J-?  Philip  and  Marv,  c.  i.;. 

-  Bill  introduced  March  ;,  1502,  '  to  allow  to  buy  wools  in  Lancaster  and 
Yorke,  to  sell  againe  in  fairs  and  markets'  (Holts?  <</'  Commons  Journals, 
vol.  1,  March  ;,   1  ^(>j). 


122  ORGANIZATION  OF  INDUSTRY  chap. 

was  needed  in  small  quantities  only,  and  for  coarse  goods, 
rough  '  cottons  ',  '  frizes  ',  &c. 

The  petitioners  also  quoted  the  Halifax  Act,  and  declared 
that  the  folk  of  Halifax  were  evading  it,  and  utilizing  it  to  get 
the  whole  trade  of  wool-dealing  into  their  hands.1  The  request 
of  these  Northern  clothiers  was  eventually  granted  in  1585. 2 

Similarly,  in  1588,  Rochdale,  which  was  really  a  part  of  the 
Yorkshire  cloth  field,  complained  of  the  proceedings  which  were 
being  instituted  against  certain  Rochdale  wool-dealers,  and 
declared  '  that  yf  the  same  statute  (of  1552)  were  executed  in 
this  countrie,  where  the  poore  clothyer  is  not  able  to  go  to  the 
grower  of  the  wooles,  neyther  the  grower  able  to  come  hither, 
ther  were  thowsandes  of  poore  people  utterlie  undone  '.  The 
Rochdale  clothiers  therefore  asked  for  the  same  liberty  '  which 
the  men  of  Halyfax  have  '.3  Their  case  was  espoused  by  the  Earl 
of  Derby,  and  eventually  they  obtained  the  desired  freedom.4 

Under  cover  of  such  licences,  or  in  the  face  of  the  full  rigour 
of  the  Act  of  1552,  the  middleman  continued  to  rule  the  sale  of 
wool.  In  1590  the  clothiers  of  Leeds  were  feeling  the  incon- 
venience of  the  monopoly,  and  Randall  Tcnche  headed  a  petition  5 
to  the  Council  of  the  North,  complaining  '  of  a  corupt  practise 
of  great  nomber  of  broggers,  engrocers,  wool-gatherars,  .  .  .  and 
such  like  inhabiting  therabouts,  that  have  too  much  liberty  of 
buieng,  keeping  and  occupieng  of  wooll  ',  and  had  made  '  the 
prisses  of  wooles  exceedingly  enhaunced  and  increased,  not- 
withstanding the  sheepmasters  and  wollbreders  are  nothing 
benefitted  therby  '.  For  remedy  of  this  evil,  Randall  asked  the 
Privy  Council  to  grant  that  the  statute  of  1552  might  '  be  pro- 
claymcd  and  read  in  open  markets  and  like  places  and  assem- 
blies .  .  .  and  that  diligent  inquiry  bee  made  after  all  such 
broggers,  etc.',  getting  the  names  of  all  men  engaged  in  such 
work,  and  then  '  take  bondes  of  them  ...  in  good  somes  of 
money,  with  condicion  that  they  shall  not  buy  or  bargaine  any 
manner  of  wools  contrary  to  the  tenour  and  forme  of  the  said 
Statute  \6 

1   D.  S.  P.,  Eliz.,  cxvii.  38,  October  1577. 

-  Brit.  Mus.,  Add.  MSS.  34324,  It.  8-10  (May  2.3,  1585).     Also  1.  14. 

1   Kenyan  MSS.,  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  p.  505  (June  26,  1588). 

1   Acts  uf  Privy  Council,  August  9,  1590,  vol.  xix,  pp.  370-1. 

'■   Ibid..  May  28,  1390  (vol.  xix,  p.  169). 

*  Add.  MSS.  34324,  f.  14. 


in       FIFTEENTH  TO  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES     123 

It  seemed  impossible  either  to  end  or  mend  the  wool-chapman  ; 
firstly,  because  he  was  an  economic  necessity  ;  secondly,  because 
he  was  linked  up  in  close  alliance  with  the  Merchants  of  the 
Staple,  who  still  possessed  some  strength  ;  and  thirdly,  because 
the  justices  of  the  peace,  in  whose  hands  rested  the  administra- 
tion of  all  these  social  and  economic  statutes,  might  enforce  the 
Act  or  leave  it  a  dead  letter,  according  to  their  temper  and  the 
need  of  the  locality  for  the  wool-man.  James  I  tried  to  solve 
the  problem  by  making  certain  places  staple  towns,  at  which 
alone  wool  could  be  exchanged.  Kendal l  and  Leeds 2  were 
amongst  the  towns  chosen,  and  all  dealers  were  ordered  to 
become  members  of  the  Company  of  Staplers.  This  attempt 
only  helped  to  make  still  more  difficult  the  work  of  exchange  in 
wool,  and  before  long  the  middleman  was  as  powerful  as  ever. 
A  general  ordinance  was  made  some  time  in  the  early  seven- 
teenth century,  allowing  the  terms  of  the  Halifax  Act  to  be 
extended  over  the  whole  clothing  area,  and  the  wool-dealers 
were  not  slow  to  take  an  ell  when  allowed  an  inch.  We  may 
conclude  this  chapter  with  a  recognition  of  their  triumph  by 
quoting  a  little  more  of  the  clothiers'  petition  of  1640.  Here 
the  petitioners,  after  pleading  for  a  stoppage  of  the  apprentice- 
ship prosecutions,  mentioned  the  extension  of  the  Halifax  Act 
alluded  to  above. 

'  But  soe  it  is  .  .  .  that  under  Colour  and  pretence  of  doeing 
good  ...  to  ye  Clothier  (by  bringing  wools  for  him  from  a  dis- 
tance), they,  on  the  contrarie,  if  any  Countryman  or  any  wool- 
man  that  dwells  farrc  remote,  doe  bring  in  his  wolle  to  ye  Townes 
of  Lecdcs,  Wakefield,  Rippon,  Doncaster  and  Pomfrett,  which 
are  Markett  Townes  within  ye  Compasse  of  20  miles  of  ye 
clothing  townes,  and  are  such  marketts  where  the  Clothiers  can 
and  doe  usualie  frequent,  even  there  the  said  woollmen  doe 
come,  purposelie  to  forstall  ye  woolle,  soe  that  ye  poore  Clothiers 
cannot  be  served  but  at  theire  handes  againe,  which  is  a  very 
greate  grievance  to  them.' 

It  was  requested,  therefore,  that  '  the  woollmen  may  be 
restreyncd  from  buying  and  ingrossing  the  woolle  comeing  to  ye 
Markett  townes  of  Leedes,  Wakefield,  Rippon,  Doncaster,  and 
Pomfret  '.  The  dealer  had  seized  upon  every  stronghold  of 
wool-dealing,  and  secured  his  position  as  a  permanent  factor 
in  the  economy  of  the  domestic  system. 

1  D.  S.  P.,  J  as.  I,  xcii.  28.  *  D.  S.  P.,  Cha*.  I,  cccclx.  64  (1040). 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE  STATE  REGULATION  OF  THE  YORKSHIRE  CLOTH 
INDUSTRY  UP  TO  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY 

'  Tricks  of  the  trade  '  are  not  peculiar  to  the  modern  industrial 
world,  and  in  vliew  of  the  many  popular  attacks  which  are  made 
to-day  on  the  dishonesty  of  business  it  is  refreshing  to  find  that 
questionable  practices  in  industry  are  as  old  as  industry  itself, 
and  that  '  business  secrets  '  of  fraud  and  deceit  formed  part 
and  parcel  of  production  long  before  the  days  of  the  power- 
loom,  the  big  firm,  and  the  world-market.  The  record  of  our 
own  county  is  as  disreputable  as  that  of  any  other  industrial 
area,  and  the  perverted  ingenuity  of  the  Yorkshire  clothier 
presented  a  constant  puzzle  to  the  forces  of  government,  so  long 
as  the  State  attempted  to  maintain  a  code  of  industrial  ethics. 

The  regulation  of  the  cloth  industry  by  the  State  was  guided 
by  two  primary  considerations.  Firstly,  there  was  a  real  and 
genuine  desire  to  keep  the  English  pieces  at  a  high  and  uniform 
standard  of  quality,  and  to  maintain  the  good  name  of  English 
fabrics  both  at  home  and  abroad.  As  the  export  trade  in  cloth 
grew,  this  motive  became  very  important,  and  countless  statutes 
were  prompted  thereby,  all  of  which  aimed  at  keeping  up  the 
reputation  of  our  textile  goods  in  the  European  markets. 
Secondly,  there  were  financial  considerations,  which  regarded 
the  cloths  from  the  point  of  view  of  revenue.  As  English  wool 
began  to  be  worked  up  more  at  home,  the  revenue  which  had 
formerly  been  drawn  from  the  export  of  the  raw  material  must 
now  be  obtained  from  levies  imposed  upon  the  manufactured 
article.  Hence,  just  as  the  staple  was  intended  to  supervise 
the  finances  of  the  wool  revenue,  so  some  machinery  must  be 
devised  for  controlling  the  sale  of  cloths  in  the  interests  of  the 
Exchequer. 

These  two  motives,  interwoven  almost  inextricably  at  times, 
but  with  the  former  eventually  predominant,  guided  the  State 
regulation  of  the  industry  almost  from  the  beginnings  of  cloth- 
making  down  to  the  nineteenth  century,  when  the  State  aban- 
doned all  attempts  at  controlling  the  quality  of  the  goods,  and 


STATE  REGULATION  125 

contented  itself  with  supervising  the  conditions  of  labour.  The 
attitude  of  the  State  was  somewhat  as  follows  :  For  the  purposes 
of  revenue,  the  same  quantity  of  cloth  of  the  same  quality  must 
always  pay  the  same  contribution  to  the  national  chest.  There- 
fore the  most  simple  method  was  to  order  uniformity  of  dimen- 
sions for  all  pieces  of  the  same  kind  ;  let  the  length,  breadth, 
or  weight  of  each  variety  of  cloth  be  laid  down  by  law,  with 
severe  penalties  upon  such  as  disregarded  these  specifications. 
Then,  with  all  cloths  reduced  to  standards,  let  subsidy  be  paid 
according  to  the  nature  and  value  of  the  piece.  Again,  in  the 
interests  of  honest  workmanship,  it  would  be  better  to  have 
uniformity  of  dimensions,  for  only  by  the  rigid  enforcement  of 
legal  standards  of  length  and  breadth  did  it  seem  possible  to 
check  the  '  fraude  and  deceipt  '  which  for  so  long  were  the  bane 
of  legislators.  Laws  were  therefore  enacted  which  fixed  standards 
of  length,  weight,  and  breadth,  forbade  the  use  of  certain 
materials  or  processes,  and  laid  down  in  a  more  or  less  com- 
prehensive manner  the  conditions  of  manufacture. 

To  pass  an  elaborate  measure  is  one  thing ;  to  have  its 
clauses  enforced  and  obeyed  is  a  very  different  matter.  It  is 
not  necessary  to  enlarge  on  the  incentives  to  law-breaking  in 
such  cases  as  this.  The  clothier  made  pieces  with  a  view  to 
selling  them,  rather  than  for  the  purpose  of  demonstrating  his 
law-abidingness.  The  statutory  specifications  might  not  present 
any  difficulty  ;  but  often  they  did,  for  it  was  seldom  possible 
to  satisfy  all  the  law's  demands.  Obedience  sometimes  meant 
all  the  difference  between  profit  and  loss,  especially  if  the  needs 
of  the  foreign  markets  and  the  regulations  of  the  home  govern- 
ment did  not  happen  to  coincide.  Hence  the  decrees  of  the 
rulers  '  up  yonder  '  in  London  were  looked  upon  by  many 
Yorkshiremen  as  orders  made  only  to  be  disregarded  whenever 
business  enterprise  and  private  gain  disagreed  with  the  laws 
made  for  the  common  weal.  Those  who  framed  the  laws  saw- 
all  this,  and  realized  that  industrial  legislation  would  be  nothing 
but  a  mass  of  empty  phrases  unless  means  were  provided  for 
the  enforcement  of  such  decrees.  For  this  reason  they  made 
arrangements  for  the  appointment  of  men  whose  business  it 
was  to  see  that  the  cloth  laws  were  obeyed,  men  with  power  of 
search  amongst  the  scattered  clothiers  of  the  rural  areas,  men 


126  STATE  REGULATION  chap. 

with  authority  to  confiscate  all  products  of  illegal  workmanship, 
and,  at  the  same  time,  men  in  whose  hands  lay  the  task  of 
collecting  the  subsidies  on  cloth  for  the  replenishing  of  the 
Exchequer.  Thus  we  have  the  ulnager,  and  later  the  searchers, 
appointed  for  the  difficult  work  of  collecting  revenue  and  en- 
forcing legal  restrictions  upon  an  industry  which  was  becoming 
increasingly  flexible  in  character  and  more  scattered  in  the  area 
of  its  activity. 

These  arc  the  broad  lines  of  the  subject  ;  we  can  now  approach 
it  in  more  detail.  The  Assize  of  Measures  (1197)  regulated 
measurements  of  almost  every  description.1  Concerning  cloth 
it  was  ordained  that  '  woollen  cloths,  wherever  they  are  made, 
shall  be  made  of  the  same  width,  to  wit  two  ells  within  the  lists, 
and  of  the  same  goodness  in  the  middle  and  sides  '.  Here  was 
regulation  of  width  and  also  of  quality.  The  '  width  clause  ' 
was  repeated  in  Magna  Carta,2  and  further  declarations  of 
a  similar  eharacter  were  issued  during  the  reign  of  Henry  III. 
English  merchants,  however,  found  these  restrictions  most 
inconvenient,  and  many  obtained  liberty  to  deal  in  cloth  of  any 
breadth,  whilst  foreign  cloths  imported  into  this  country  could 
not  be  expected  to  conform  to  the  English  official  measure- 
ments.3 

Edward  I4  made  a  return  to  the  Assize  (1278),  but  admitted 
a  certain  variety  of  standards  and  qualities  : 

'  Henceforth  every  cloth  of  England  worth  tour  shillings  an 
ell  and  upwards  shall  be  of  the  breadth  of  two  ells  within  the 
lists,  and  other  cloths  of  lower  price  shall  be  seven  quarters  (of 
an  ell)  .  .  .  and  that  all  foreign  eloths  shall  be  26  ells  and  6 
quarters  wide.  And  that  all  cloth  which  is  not  of  assize,  exeept 
the  serges  of  the  parts  beyond  the  sea  and  of  Scotland  and 
Ireland,  for  which  there  is  no  certain  measure  in  this  realm, 
shall  be  confiscated.' 

Here  the  length  of  a  whole  cloth  was  fixed  lor  the  first  time  ; 
foreign  cloth  was  ordered  to  conform  to  English  standards  for 

1  Roger  de  Hovcden,  Chronica,  iv.  33.  The  '  list  '  was,  of  course,  the 
narrow  strip  of  waste  on  both  edges  of  the  cloth,  useful  in  tcntering,  (Vc. 

2  Magna  Carta,  c.  35  '  I'na  latitudo  pannorum  tinctorum  et  russettorum 
et  habergettorum,  scilicet  duae  ulnae  infra  listas.' 

:)   e.g.  Statutes  9  Hen.  Ill  and  56  Hen.  Ill  ;   see  Close  Rolls,  '>  lid.  I,  m.  7  d  : 
Madox,  Exchequer,  chap,  xiii,  p.  524. 
4  Close  Rolls,  0  Ed.  I,  m.  7  d  (127S). 


iv  UP  TO  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  127 

easier  assessment  of  import  dues,  but  the  cheaper  wares  of  the 
North  and  West  were  allowed  to  be  of  any  dimensions. 

In  order  to  enforce  this  declaration  two  men  were  appointed 
to  view  all  cloths  exposed  for  sale,  whether  home-made  or  of 
foreign  manufacture,  and  to  confiscate  all  wares  not  in  accordance 
with  proper  dimensions.1  Shortly  afterwards  the  work  passed 
into  the  hands  of  one  man,  who  was  generally  appointed  for 
life  to  the  '  office  of  ulnage  of  canvas,  linen,  kerseys,  serges,  and 
all  kinds  of  cloth  of  London,  York,  Winchester,  Bristol,  Lincoln, 
Essex,  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  Kent,  Stamford,  Beverley,  St.  Osyth, 
Devon  and  Cornwall  '.2 

This  man  was  the  ulnager,  a  person  destined  to  play  an 
important  part  in  the  textile  world  for  the  next  four  centuries. 
His  work  was  to  enforce  the  assize  of  cloth  as  fixed  by  the 
government  of  the  day,  and  to  collect  the  subsidy  levied  on 
cloth  manufactured  for  sale.  His  province  was  the  whole  of 
England  and  Wales,  and  consequently  he  was  obliged  to  enlist 
the  services  of  a  large  number  of  deputy-ulnagers.  There  was 
one  for  Yorkshire,  Cumberland,  Westmorland,  and  Northumber- 
land, one  for  Lincolnshire,  and  one  in  each  of  the  remaining 
cloth-making  areas  of  the  kingdom.  The  deputies  lived  in  the 
locality  to  which  they  were  appointed,  and  were  responsible 
for  the  enforcement  of  the  assize  in  their  respective  districts.15 
They  were  to  examine  and  seal  all  taxable  cloths  before  the 
fabrics  could  be  exposed  for  sale.  Pieces  which  were  not  of 
assize,  or  were  exposed  for  sale  without  having  first  received 
the  ulnager's  seal  and  sanction,  were  to  be  confiscated,  and  in 
some  cases  were  conveyed  to  the  Tower  of  London,  there  to  be 
disposed  of  as  the  King  should  deem  best.4  From  this  inspection 
the  cheapest  saleable  cloths  were  exempt.  '  Cogware  '  and 
'  Kendal  cloths  ',  made  from  '  the  worst  wool  within  the  realm 
and  sold  chiefly  to  '  poor  and  mean  people  ',  were  of  such  small 

1    Patent  Rolls,  7  Ed.  I,  m.  3  (1270). 

-  Patent  Rolls,  g.  Ed.  II,  pt.  1,  m.  j;  (1315).  Sec  also  Patent  Rolls,  22  Ed.  III. 
pt .  i,  111.  2~ . 

1  Patent  Rolls,  2j  Jul.  Ill,  pt.  i,  in.  i_\  and  25  Ed.  Ill,  pt.  i,  111.  0.  Also 
22  Ed.  Ill,  pt.  i.  in.  2~ .  E.g.  John  Pa  thorn  of  York,  draper,  and  Win.  Belle, 
appointed  bv  Win.  Hervv,  ulnager  of  cloth  tor  England,  to  be  his  deputies 
in  the  County  of  York  (Patent  Rolls.  3  Rich.  II,  pt.  li,  in.  26  (1380)). 

'  Order  to  bailiffs,  sheriffs,  mayors,  \c,  to  provide  carriage  for  John 
Marreys,  King's  linager,  for  conveying  to  the  lower  of  London  all  cloths 
arrested  as  forfeit  for  not  being  of  assize  (Patent  Rolls,  1350,  in.  1). 


128  STATE  REGULATION  chap. 

value  that  the  State  did  not  think  it  worth  while  to  enforce  its 
decrees,  or  levy  taxation,  upon  such  cheap  wares.1 

A  fixed  assize  of  length  and  breadth  was  apparently  of  doubtful 
value,  and  at  times  during  the  fourteenth  century  was  abolished. 
For  instance,  an  assize  of  cloth  was  issued  in  1328, 2  fixing  the 
dimensions  of  cloths  in  the  raw  state.  In  1353  freedom  was 
given  to  make  cloths  of  any  dimensions,  provided,  however, 
'  that  the  King's  Ulnager  shall  measure  the  cloth  and  mark  the 
same,  by  which  mark  a  man  may  know  how  much  the  cloth 
containeth  '.3  Thirty-six  years  later,  in  1389,  the  assize  was 
revived,'1  except  for  the  coarsest  qualities  of  cloth.5  This  re- 
mained in  operation  until  1393,  when  all  persons  were  once 
more  allowed  to  make  and  sell  cloth  of  such  lengths  and  breadths 
as  they  pleased,  provided  each  piece  was  searched  and  sealed 
by  the  ulnager  before  being  sold.6  This  Act  was  important,  in 
that  it  affected  all  kinds  of  cloth  intended  for  sale,  whatever  the 
size  or  quality. 

The  examination  of  saleable  cloths,  whilst  important  in  itself, 
was  only  the  preliminary  to  the  real  work  of  the  ulnager,  i.  e. 
the  collection  of  the  subsidy  on  cloth.7  The  ulnager  was  primarily 
a  financial  agent  of  the  Crown,  and  as  such  had  to  collect  the 
sums  levied  on  cloths  made  for  sale.  When  the  cloth  had  been 
sealed,  the  ulnager  demanded  an  ulnage  fee  of  one  halfpenny, 
and  a  subsidy  of  fourpence  for  each  whole  cloth  of  assize,  or 
sixpence  in  the  case  of  scarlet  cloths.  The  whole  cloth  of  assize 
was  26-28  yards  in  length,  and  6— 6-|  quarters  in  breadth.8  Half 
cloths  paid  twopence,  but  by  the  statute  of  1353  no  subsidy 
was  to  be  paid  for  cloths  containing  less  than  half  a  cloth  of 
assize.  The  kerseys  and  many  other  cloths  made  in  the  West 
Riding  were  less  than  half  a  cloth  :  hence  they  escaped  not 
merely  the  payment  of  subsidy  but  also  the  preliminary  inspec- 

1  Statute,  13  Rich.  II,  c.  10.  2  Statute,  2  Ed.  Ill,  c.  14. 

J  Statutes  of  the  Realm,  i.  330.  4  Statute,  13  Rich.  II,  c.  10. 

5  The  Act  of  13  Rich.  II,  i,  c.  10,  has  an  interesting  paragrapli  on  cheap 
cloth  :  '  Forasmuch  as  it  hath  been  a  common  custom  to  make  certain  cloths 
in  divers  counties  called  Cogware  and  Kendal  cloth  .  .  .  sold  to  cogmen  out 
of  the  realm,  and  also  to  poor  and  mean  people  within  the  realm,  of  the  which 
cloths  a  great  part  is  made  of  the  worst  wool  within  this  realm,  that  cannot 
well  serve  for  any  other  cloths  '  ;  these  cloths  were  therefore  allowed  to 
remain  free  of  any  regulation  or  taxation. 

'•   Statute,  17  Rich.  II,  c.  2  (1393). 

7   Patent  Rolls,  ij  Ed.  Ill,  pt.  iii,  m.  5  (1354). 

6  Statute,  27  Ed.  Ill,  stat.  i,  c.  4.    '  Quarter  '  here  means  a  quarter  of  a  yard. 


iv  UP  TO  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  129 

tion  by  the  ulnagcr.  This  was  all  altered  by  the  Act  of  1393, 
which  imposed  the  payment  of  revenue  on  all  cloths  '  as  well 
kerseys  as  others  '-1  From  that  time  onward,  the  kersey  makers 
of  the  West  Riding  had  to  place  their  wares  under  the  ulnager's 
rod  and  pay  their  tribute.  Since  the  average  kersey  made  in 
Yorkshire  was  equal  to  about  a  quarter  of  a  whole  cloth  of 
assize,  it  contributed  one  penny  as  subsidy.  In  practice,  the 
Kendal  cloths,  '  cottons  ',  and  '  Cogware  '  of  the  far  north- 
western counties  remained  exempt  from  control  all  through  the 
fifteenth  century,  and  no  ulnager's  documents  exist  for  the  area 
west  of  the  Pennine  Chain. 

With  the  expansion  of  the  woollen  industry  during  the 
fifteenth  century  the  yield  from  the  subsidy  and  ulnage  became 
a  more  important  part  of  the  royal  revenue.  Monarchs  regarded 
it  as  a  constant  and  regular  stream  of  income,  which  could  be 
utilized  in  paying  off  debts  or  in  providing  annuities  for  old 
and  faithful  servants.  For  instance,  in  1410  Henry  IV  granted 
to  one  of  his  serjeants-at-arms  '  twelve  pence  daily  for  life 
from  the  issues  of  the  ulnage  and  subsidy  of  cloths  in  the  County 
of  York  ','"  an<J  three  years  later  he  made  a  similar  grant  to 
another  serjeant  '  of  £34  115.  3^.  yearly  from  the  subsidy  and 
ulnage  of  cloths  in  the  City  and  County  of  York  '.3  When 
Henry  died,  his  widow  received  a  large  annuity,  including 
£33  6s.  from  the  revenue  on  Yorkshire  cloths,  £100  from  that  of 
Somersetshire,  and  other  sums  from  the  money  paid  by  the 
clothiers  of  Dorset,  Southampton,  Surrey,  Sussex,  and  East 
Anglia.4  To  give  a  last  instance,  Edward  IV,  immediately 
upon  his  accession  to  the  throne,  sought  to  reward  the  Nevilles, 
and  also  to  bind  them  more  closely  to  his  side,  by  handing  over 
to  John  Nevill,  Lord  Montagu,  the  whole  of  the  ulnage  of 
Yorkshire,  with  all  its  revenues  from  subsidy,  ulnage,  and  the 
sale  of  forfeited  cloths."' 

1   Statute  i;  Rich.  IF,  c.  j.  :  Patent  Rolls,  n  Hen.  IV,  pt.  i,  m.  i. 

'    Patent  Rolls,   14  Hen.   IV,  in.   i.S. 

1  Patent  Rolls,  1  Hen.  V,  pt.  v,  mm.  10  and  11  (1414).  More  ambitious 
still  was  the  grant  in  144-'.  to  Leo,  Lord  of  Welles,  and  late  Lieutenant  of 
Ireland,  '  ot  the  sum  of  11^  marks  \earlv  .  .  .  out  of  subsidy  and  ulnage  of 
cloth  for  sale  in  the  County  and  City  of  York  .  .  .  and  in  Kyngeston-upon- 
IIull  .  .  .  until  he  be  satisfied  of  the  sum  of  {2,000  and  more,  due  to  him  by 
the  King  '  (Patent  Rolls.  20  Hen.  VI,  pt.  iii.  m.  15  (1442)). 

•    Patent  Rolls,  1  Kd.  IV,  pt.  iv,  in.  J. 

1 5-"- 1  -  K 


130  STATE  REGULATION  chap. 

The  work  of  the  ulnager  was  supplemented  by  the  activities 
of  the  searchers  appointed  by  the  crafts,  who  strove  to  enforce  v 
the  legal  assize,  and  at  the  same  time  attempted  to  maintain 
the  quality  of  the  fabrics  made  in  the  towns.  That  this  dual 
system  of  inspection  fully  achieved  its  aim  is  very  improbable. 
The  frequent  revisions  of  the  law  and  the  declarations  of  muni- 
cipal authorities  and  gilds  seem  to  indicate  that  the  mediaeval 
cloth-maker  was  not  invariably  law-abiding.  Numerous  in- 
stances of  fraud  and  deceit  are  recorded,  and  commissions  were 
occasionally  sent  out  to  study  the  working  of  the  Cloth  Acts  and 
to  suggest  improvements  in  legislation  and  administration.1  In 
short,  it  seems  to  have  been  impossible  effectively  to  regulate 
the  industry  even  when  it  was  largely  confined  to  the  towns. 
Hence  when  the  expansion  of  the  following  centuries  began  to 
make  itself  felt,  when  the  drift  from  the  towns  weakened  the 
control  of  the  craft  searchers  and  the  rural  areas  became  the 
strongholds  of  the  industry,  it  was  even  less  possible  for  the 
old  local  and  national  machinery  to  be  effective.  The  industry 
was  becoming  much  more  important  as  a  source  of  national 
wealth,  but  its  development  was  on  such  lines  that  the  old  police 
systems  were  more  and  more  inadequate  for  keeping  it  under 
supervision.  One  arm  of  control,  that  of  the  gilds,  was  losing 
its  strength,  and  it  was  therefore  necessary  that  the  State  should  / 
provide  stronger  regulations  to  uphold  a  fair  standard  of  quality 
in  the  English  pieces.  So  we  enter  a  bewildering  maze  of  legisla- 
tion throughout  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  regulating 
every  detail  of  dimension  for  every  variety  of  cloth,  forbidding 
certain  processes,  and  prescribing  the  general  and  detailed 
character  of  the  manufacture.  One  Act  succeeded  another  with 
great  rapidity,  and  the  Yorkist  and  Tudor  Parliaments  evoked 
some  measures  which  in  complexity  and  intricacy  rivalled 
a  modern  Insurance  Act. 

What  were  the  tricks  of  trade  against  which  these  statutes 
were  directed  ?     Particular  complaints  occur  from  time  to  time, 

1  There  were  constant  attempts  to  evade  the  ulnage,  and  nearly  every  idnage 
account  contained  records  of  forfeiture  made  by  some  one  who  had  attempted 
to  sell  cloth  unsealed.  In  1358  there  was  a  Commission  for  the  whole  kingdom, 
with  seven  commissioners  for  Yorkshire,  because  the  '  King  learned  he  is 
greatly  defrauded  by  the  subtle  machinations  of  merchants  and  others,  who 
are  selling  cloths  beloie  they  are  scaled  '  (Patent  Rolls, 3 J  Ed.  Ill,  pt.ii,  m.6d). 


iv  UP  TO  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  131 

but  the  general  faults  which  run  throughout  the  whole  story, 
and  which  were  concerned  with  all  the  processes,  from  weaving 
onwards,  can  be  briefly  summed  up  as  follows  : 

(1)  The  use  of  flocks,  thrums  (i.e.  waste  ends  of  wool  and  , 
yarn),  and  other  inferior  materials  and  rubbish  in  the  weaving 
of  the  cloth.  This  working  of  waste  odds  and  ends  into  the 
body  of  the  cloth  when  weaving  seems  to  have  been  a  common 
practice,  which  called  forth  general  condemnation  from  pam- 
phleteers and  legislators. 

(2)  The  mixing  of  wool  of  various  kinds  and  standards  of 
spinning  in  the  same  piece,  and  also  the  use  of  better  qualities  y 
of  weft  at  the  ends  of  the  piece  than  in  the  middle.  These  prac- 
tices caused  the  fabric  to  be  composed  of  material  of  very  uneven 
quality  and  standard.  The  inequalities  were  accentuated  after 
the  fulling,  when  certain  parts  had  shrunk  more  than  others, 
and  thus  the  piece  would  be  uneven,  of  varying  width,  thickness, 
and  quality,  exhibiting  that  strange  effect  known  to  contem- 
poraries as  '  cockling  '  or  '  banding  '. 

These  practices,  hpwever,  were  mere  trifles  compared  with 
(3)  the  frauds  practised  in  tentering  the  cloth.  The  piece  had  , 
shrunk  considerably  during  the  washing  and  fulling ;  the 
extent  of  the  shrinkage  varied  according  to  the  fineness  of  the 
yarn  which  had  been  used  in  making  the  cloth,  and  other  con- 
siderations, so  that  the  size  of  the  piece  after  fulling  might  be 
doubtful.  In  the  tentering  process,  the  cloth  was  stretched 
upon  a  l<»ng  wooden  frame,  and  was  then  pulled  out  to  its  final 
dimensions.  These  measurements  were  those  fixed  by  the 
particular  statute  which  was  at  that  time  in  operation,  and  so 
the  cloth,  no  matter  what  its  length  alter  lulling,  must  be 
stretched  to  the  stipulated  legal  length  and  breadth.  This 
often  meant  that  the  piece  was  excessively  stretched,  and  the 
cloth  which  could  have  undergone  a  little  tentering  without  any 
harm  was,  by  this  ovcr-t entering,  rendered  thin  and  threadbare 
in  places.  In  such  circumstances  '  medicine  '  was  applied  to 
restore  the  cloth  to  its  pristine  thickness  and  firmness.  This 
was  done  by  covering  the  cloth  with  a  coating  or  pigment  of 
sonic  concoction,  in  which  Hocks,  waste  wool,  thrums,  chalk, 
oatmeal,  and  similar  substances  were  to  be  found.  Thanks  to 
this   reinforcement,   the  cloth   now    appeared  linn   to   the  touch 

K  2 


132  STATE  REGULATION  chap. 

and  pleasing  to  the  eye  ;  it  was  not  until  the  fabric  was  worn 
and  the  rain  came  down  that  the  deception  became  apparent, 
as  the  '  medicine  '  was  washed  out  and  the  cloth  shrank  towards 
its  minimum  dimensions.1 

It  was  against  such  practices  as  these  that  legislation  hurled 
its  prohibitions.  The  frauds  debased  the  name  of  English  cloths 
in  the  foreign  market,  and  would  lose  for  this  country  the 
foreign  cloth  trade  unless  they  were  speedily  checked.  The 
Government  therefore  did  its  utmost  to  stamp  out  all  such 
nefarious  practices.  It  did  not  attempt  at  first  to  meddle  with 
the  coarser  wares,  and  Kendal  cloths,  '  frizes  ',  '  cottons  ',  and 
similar  qualities  of  North-Country  textiles  were  generally 
exempted  from  the  force  of  these  reformatory  statutes.  The 
better  class  of  goods,  the  kerseys  and  broad  cloths,  were  not 
excused,  and  many  of  the  cloths  on  which  the  West  Riding  was 
building  up  a  thriving  industry  would  therefore  come  within 
the  scope  of  these  enactments.  Certainly,  as  the  sixteenth- 
century  Statute  Book  shows,  Yorkshire  needed  to  be  watched, 
for  its  reputation  was  in  many  respects  very  bad. 

From  the  accession  of  Edward  IV  to  the  reign  of  James  I. 
there  is  an  almost  unbroken  succession  of  enactments,  all  of 
which  attempted  to  encourage  the  cloth  industry  by  making 
orders  for  its  moral  welfare,  and  by  forbidding  dishonest 
practices  in  the  manufacture  of  textile  fabrics.  It  would  be 
unprofitable  to  enter  into  the  details  of  those  statutes,  but  it  is 
possible  to  study  their  general  character,  and  to  note  how  the 
framers  of  such  legislation  learned  wisdom  and  gained  experience 
in  the  course  of  time.  The  Act  of  1464  gives  an  excellent 
illustration  of  the  nature  of  these  enactments.2  Its  preamble  is 
typical  : 

'  Whereas  for  many  years  past  and  now  at  this  day  the 
workmanship  of  cloths  and  things  requisite  to  the  same  is  and 
hath  been  of  such  fraud,  deceit,  and  falsity  that  the  said  cloths 
in  other  lands  and  countries  be  had  in  small  reputation,  to  the 
great  shame  of  this  land.' 

1  These  details  of  the  nature  of  the  frauds  are  drawn  from  pamphlets, 
complaints  such  as  Leake's  Discourse  (see  below),  and  other  State  papers,  in 
addition  to  the  statutes  themselves. 

2  Statute  4  Ed.  IV,  c.  i.  These  Acts  were  generally  worked  out  with 
minuteness  of  detail,  and  attempted  to  provide  as  adequately  as  possible 
for  the  control  of  the  industry. 


iv  UP  TO  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  133 

Therefore,  for  the  reformation  of  the  industry,  it  was  ordered 
that  various  kinds  of  cloth,  '  after  the  full  watering,  racking, 
straining  and  tentering  of  the  same,  ready  for  sale  '  should  con- 
form to  certain  stipulated  lengths  and  breadths.  Clothiers  were 
forbidden  to  work  lamb's  wool,  thrums,  or  chalk  into  the  pieces, 
and  officers  were  appointed  to  sec  that  the  Act  was  obeyed  in 
all  its  details. 

This  Act  of  1464  failed  to  bring  about  the  reformation  expected 
from  it,  and  the  statute  of  1483  was  intended  as  a  supplement 
and  extension.1  The  note  of  the  new  Act  was  its  attack  on 
excessive  tentering  ;  some  cloths  had  been  stretched  to  far  more 
than  the  legal  limits,  and  pieces  which  should  have  been  only 
24  yards  in  length  had  been  '  drawn  out  to  xxx  yerdys,  and  in 
brede  from  seven  quarters  unto  ye  brede  of  ij  yerdys  '.  The  root 
of  the  evil  seemed  to  lie  in  the  fact  that  tentering  was  done 
privately,  within  doors,  out  of  the  public  gaze.  The  Act  there- 
fore forbade  the  use  of  any  cloth-stretching  devices  within 
houses  or  workrooms.  Tenters  were  to  be  set  up  in  open  places 
only,  and  the  mayors,  bailiffs,  and  governors  of  boroughs,  towns, 
and  villages  were  to  survey  these  open  places  diligently,  in 
order  to  prevent  excessive  tentering.  The  assistance  of  the 
local  authorities  was  thus  enlisted,  a  policy  which  was  materially 
developed  during  the  next  century.  From  the  force  of  this 
Act  there  were  numerous  exceptions,  especially  of  the  cheaper 
northern  cloths.2 

Henry  VIII,  in  the  midst  of  his  manifold  activities,  found 
time  to  attend  to  economic  legislation,  and  the  cloth  laws  of 
his  reign  were  numerous  ;  but  they  always  exempted  Kendals, 
Northern  whites,  '  frizes  ',  and  Devon  cloths,  the  cheap  wares 
of  the  period.3  Yorkshire,  however,  was  not  to  escape,  for  in 
T533  a  commission  was  appointed  to  inquire  into  some  aspects 
of  the  West  Riding  industry.  The  details  of  the  story  are 
scanty,  but  it  is  clear  that  the  Yorkshiremen  had  been  using 
flocks  in  the  manufacture  of  their  cloths,  in  a  manner  contrary 
to    law.     The  commissioners    had   great    difficulty   in   obtaining 

1    Statute  1   Rich.  Ill,  c.  8. 

■'    Kendals,  '  frizc  ware  ',  a<\,  were  exempted. 

'  e.g.  14-15  Hen.  VIII,  c.  1  and  c.  11.  Also  Statute  6  Hen.  VIII,  c.  o,  for 
avoiding  deceits  in  making  woollen  cloths,  excluding  Cornwall,  and  friezes 
made  in  Wales,  Lancashire,  and  Cheshire. 


134  STATE  REGULATION  chap 

any  information  ;  witness  the  following  letter,  sent  by  Sir 
Marmaduke  Constable  to  Thomas  Cromwell,  and  dated  October  3, 

1533  : 

'  Please  it  you  bee  aduised  that  accordyng  to  the  Kyng's 
comyssion  to  me  and  others  directed  for  reformacon  of  fflokkyng 
of  clothes  in  the  West  Parties  of  the  Shyre  of  Yorke,  by  force 
whereof  Sir  John  Nevyll,  John  Pullayn,  and  mysclff  have 
setten  at  Leydes,  emong  diuers  of  the  clothmakers,  wherby  all 
the  polycye  we  could  devyse  came  not  any  to  the  knawllege  of 
prove  to  be  made  agaynst  the  grett  nombre  of  the  offenders. 
Whereupon  we  appoynted  another  settynge  att  Pountfrett  .  .  . 
trustyng  by  the  same  that  the  offenders  shalbe  brought  to 
better  knawllege,  and  the  Kynges  grace  to  profyt.' 1 

After  considerable  trouble,  the  commissioners  succeeded  in 
drawing  up  a  list  of  such  as  were  weaving  cloth  with  weft  made 
of  flocks.2  This  catalogue  of  offenders  includes  names  from  all 
the  cloth-making  centres  of  the  West  ^Riding,  and  mentions  no 
less  than  542  clothiers.  Alongside  each  name  stands  the  number 
of  illegal  cloths  which  were  found  in  the  possession  of  the 
offender.  The  general  entry  is  one  half-cloth,  and  the  largest 
culprit  is  entered  for  three  cloths  only.  Evidently  this  manu- 
facture of  cloths  by  using  flocks  as  weft  was  a  very  small  and 
insignificant  matter.  The  explanation  seems  to  be  that  the 
clothiers,  in  the  course  of  their  occupation,  gradually  accumu- 
lated a  stock  of  flocks,  thrums,  waste  yarn,  &c.  These  scraps 
they  kept  on  one  side  until  they  had  a  considerable  pile  at  their 
disposal,  when  they  worked  up  the  whole  into  yarn  of  an  inferior 
quality,    and   wove   it   into   a   cheap   cloth.      This   was   scarcely 

1  State  Papers,  Henry  VIII,  §  70,  p.  139. 

2  Exch.  Accounts,  bundle  345,  no.  25  :  '  Nomina  coruni  qui  operaverunt 
pannos  licia  vorat.  trlocke.'  'this  list  contains  542  names,  distributed  as 
follows  : 

Halifax       .  .  .182  names  Heaton  .  .         iS  names 

Heptonstall         .  .        60       ,,  Birstall  .  18 

Almondbury 

Leeds 

Elland 

Huddersfield 

Bradford   .  Total 

Tlie  names  cover  the  whole  of  the  cloth  area,  and  a  good  percentage  come 
from  what  is  now  the  heavy  woollen  and  shoddy  district.  Amongst  the 
culprits  appear  most  of  the  well-known  industrial  families  of  Yorkshire — 
Baynes,  Walker,  Musgrave,  Kitson,  Harrison,  and  Wilson,  in  Leeds  ;  Crowther, 
Hirst,  Worm  aid    '     .  ,  Walker,  Holdsworth,  tvc,  in  other  parts. 


82  names 

Heaton 

60 

Birstall 

55 

Wakefield 

40 

1  )ewsburv 

40 

Batley 

4° 

Mirl'icld 

-4 

iv  UP  TO  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  135 

a  forerunner  of  the  modern  shoddy  industry,  for  shoddy  is  made 
out  of  wool  which  has  already  been  woven  or  knitted,  and 
worn,  whereas  these  sixteenth-century  clothiers  were  utilizing 
the  waste  material  which  they  accumulated  in  weaving  kerseys, 
Northern  Dozens,  &c.  To  the  clothier  this  practice  was  obviously 
a  splendid  piece  of  economy,  and  a  utilization  of  waste  products. 
In  the  eyes  of  the  law  it  was  a  deceitful  and  lawless  device  which 
must  be  stopped.  The  commission  reported  to  Thomas  Crom- 
well, who  entered  in  his  '  Remembrancer  ',  at  least  three  times, 
'  To  remember  such  as  have  caused  cloths  to  be  flocked  in  the 
North,  and  to  know  the  Kynges  pleasure  '.*  Little  was  done, 
for  in  1534  a  writer  declared  to  Cromwell  that  in  spite  of  the 
commission  '  they  doe  nowe  the  same  (flokkyng  and  false  cloth 
making)  moche  more  and  worse  than  ever  they  dyd  \2 

Commissions  and  legislation  appear  to  have  produced  little 
effect  upon  the  morality  of  the  industry,  and  complaints  began 
to  come  from  the  foreign  countries  which  purchased  English 
cloths.3  During  the  sixteenth  century  the  number  of  varieties 
of  native  fabrics  increased  rapidly,  and  it  was  therefore  possible 
for  new  types  of  cloth  to  escape  the  letter  of  the  law,  since  they 
belonged  to  a  class  not  mentioned  in  the  statutes  then  in  opera- 
tion. In  1552  a  great  and  comprehensive  attempt  was  made 
to  bring  all  existing  varieties  of  cloth  under  the  power  of  the 
law,  and  to  establish  a  thorough  scheme  of  regulation.  A  com- 
mission of  '  certain  wise  discreet  and  sage  knights  and  burgesses 
of  Parliament  '  was  given  the  task  of  inquiring  amongst  '  honest 
clothiers  .  .  .  drapers,  merchant  taylors,  cloth-workers,  shear- 
men and  other  artificers,  ...  of  such  matters  as  touch  as  well 
the  false  as  the  true  making  of  clothes,  by  whose  declaration, 
consent  and  advice,  after  divers  and  sundry  meetings  '  the  new 
Act  was  to  be  framed. 

The  first  point  of  importance  about  this  statute4  was  the 
variety  of  cloths  for  which  regulation  was  ordered.     No  less  than 

1  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Henry  V 1 I I ,  vol.  vi,  nos.  1370,  1,71,  and  i^Sj, 
October  1 533. 

2  State   Papers,  Henry    VIII,    §  SS,  pp.    1 10-20. 

*  Prohibition  bv  Spain  on  foreign  cloths.  English  cloths  were  admitted 
for  a  time,  but  the  writer  said  that  this  favour  would  be  quicklv  removed 
unless  the  English  cloth-makers  amended  the  faults  in  their  cloth.  Written  at 
Yalladolid,  September  iS,  1  ;  38  (Calendar  of  Slate  Pa  pert,  vol.xiii,  pt.ii,  no.  383). 

4   Statute   ;-o  Fa\.  VI,  c.  f>. 


136  STATE  REGULATION  chap. 

22  different  types  of  woollen  cloth  were  catered  for,  and  in  each 
case  full  specifications  were  laid  down.  There  were  ordinary 
kerseys,  sorting  kerseys,  Northern  cloths,  Northern  dozens, 
Pennistones,  Manchester,  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  '  cottons ', 
Manchester  rugs  and  '  frizes  ',  &C.1  The  Act  really  did  attempt 
to  embrace  every  variety  of  English  woollen  cloth  which  came 
into  the  market,  and  in  order  to  do  so  it  had  to  make  provision 
for  this  great  number  of  different  fabrics. 

The  second  feature  of  importance  in  the  statute  was  the  stress 
laid  on  the  weight  of  cloths.  It  had  become  obvious  at  last  that 
the  provision  of  legal  dimensions  alone  was  insufficient,  and 
was  even  provocative  of  fraud,  since  it  tempted  the  clothier  to 
stretch  his  pieces  abnormally  in  order  to  bring  them  up  to  the 
legal  length  and  breadth.  In  order  to  remedy  this  defect  the 
new  Act  declared  the  weight  of  wool  which  must  be  put  into 
each  piece,  or  rather  the  weight  of  the  piece  when  washed  and 
dried,  as  well  as  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  fabric. 

The  dimensions  stated  in  the  Act  were  those  of  the  cloth 
when  fully  wetted  and  shrunk,  and  the  weight  was  to  be  that 
of  the  piece  when  thoroughly  cleaned  and  dry.  It  was  hoped 
now  that  by  measuring  the  piece  before  tentering  its  real  size 
could  be  ascertained.  Makers  of  short-weight  pieces  were  to 
be  fined,  and  really  faulty  cloths  confiscated.  No  cloth  was 
to  be  stretched  in  tentering  more  than  one  yard  in  length  or 
a  quarter  of  a  yard  in  breadth. 

For    the    administration    of    this    Act    searchers    were    to    be 

appointed.      The   mayors,    bailiffs,    and    other   chief   officers    of 

cities,   boroughs,  and  corporate  towns  were  given  authority  to 

appoint   two   or   more    '  discreet,    honest   and   expert   persons  ', 

who  were  endowed  with  full  power  of  searching,  measuring,  and 

sealing,  and  with  the  right  to  confiscate  cloths  which  infringed 

1  '  Pennistones  '  or  '  forest  whites  '  were  cloths  which  seem  to  have  been 
made  especially  at  Penistone,  near  Barnsley.  Or  they  may  have  taken 
their  name  from  a  coarse  type  of  Yorkshire  wool,  known  as  Pennistone. 
For  instance,  the  Northern  wares  were  ordered  to  he  as  follows  : 

Ordinary  kerseys   .  .      Length,  17-19  yds.    Weight,  20  lb. 

Sorting  kerseys       .  .  ,,  17-18     ,,  ,,  23    ,, 

Northern  whole  broad  cloths,  of  the  kind  made  around  Leeds,  were  to  contain 
23-25  yds.  by  i|  yds.,  'and  being  well  scowered,  thicker!,  milled,  and  fully 
dried,  shall  weigh  Ixvj  lb.  (66  lb.)  at  the  least  '.  Northern  dozens  :  Length, 
12-13  yds.;  breadth,  1  .J  yds.;  weight,  33  lb.  Pennistone--:  length, 
12-13  yds.  ;    breadth.  61  qrs.  ;    weight,  2H  lb. 


iv  UP  TO  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  137 

the  clauses  of  the  statute.  But  all  these  provisions  applied  only 
to  towns,  and  to  cloths  which  were  finished  or  made  within  the 
towns.  There  was  no  provision  of  machinery  for  the  regula- 
tion of  the  rural  industry,  and  so,  apart  from  the  ulnager,  whose 
work  was  now  little  more  than  financial,  the  country  cloths 
might  pass  uninspected,  provided  they  did  not  come  into  the 
towns  to  receive  their  finishing  touches.  Hence  the  Act,  full 
of  good  intentions,  achieved  very  little.  It  was  amended  and 
strengthened  in  1557,1  when  attention  was  given  to  the  broad 
cloths  of  the  West  Riding,  and,  in  a  small  degree,  to  rural  cloths 
generally.  But  still  no  reformation  was  effected,  and  the 
famous  complaint  of  Leake,  written  twenty  years  afterwards, 
revealed  a  lamentable  lack  of  orthodox  industrial  morality 
amongst  the  clothiers  of  the  North  Country.2  Leake's  chief 
accusations  against  the  Yorkshiremen  and  their  neighbours 
were  : 

(1)  '  fflockes,  chalke,  and  other  false  oyntementes  cast  uppon 
clothe  is  specially  used  in  the  Northe  partes,  li'her  no  true  clothes 
are  made,  and  this  is  the  pryncipall  poynte  in  the  which  the 
clothyer  doth  offend  '  : 

(2)  For  faulty  dyeing,  '  all  the  coulored  clothes  made  in  ye 
Northe  is  worst  of  all  '  : 

(3)  '  And  especially  for  streatchinge  and  strayninge,  Suffolke, 
Redding,  and  ye  Northe  partes  .  .  .  are  greatly  abused,  .  .  .  and 
generally  where  the  clothyer  doth  dresse  clothe  at  home  before 
he  sell  itt,  ther  doe  they  moste  stretchc  and  strayne  abomnably, 
(),  7,  8,  9,  and  10  yardes.' 

(4)  '  All  other  sortes  of  lowe  prised  clothes,  and  Northern 
clothes  of  all  sortes  and  Kerseys,  and  cottons,  frcysc,  etc.,  will 
not  hold  their  contentes,  bcinge  wette.' 

And  so  Leake's  indictment  continues,  against  every  fraud, 
conceivable  or  otherwise.  lie  condemns  all  manner  of  deceits 
as  practices  which  'can  naythcr  bee  answered  before  God  nor 
the  World  '.  As  to  the  cloth  laws,  '  better  laws  cannot  bee 
made,  onely  there  wants  cxecuc'on,  for  wante  therof  bothe 
clothyer,  alnager,  searchers,  mcrchantcs  and  rctaylers  of  clothe 
be  growen  into  suche  securitye  yt  ye  lawe  is  forgotten,  and  they 
do  what:  they  liste  '.  The  magistrates,  noting  the  prevalence 
of   such  evil-doing,   have  let    the  laws  fall   into  abeyance,   '  and 

'    Statute  4-  ;  Philip  and  Marv,  c.  ;. 

-   J>.  S.  I'.,  /■./;/•.,  cxi.  jjN.     Also  a  copy  in  eclxxxvii.  u<>. 


138  STATE  REGULATION  chap. 

therbye  all  the  falsehood  hitherto  hath  bene  couered,  as  it  were 
under  a  bushell  '.  '  I  am  fullie  of  opinion  ',  concludes  Leake, 
'  that  .  .  .  generallie  for  all  clothes  the  lawes  were  never  yett 
observed  in  any  place  within  the  realme.' 

These  processes,  so  obnoxious  to  the  legislator,  were  practised 
as  commonly  in  the  West  Riding  as  elsewhere,  especially  that 
of  stretching  the  piece  to  an  excessive  length,  and  then  thicken- 
ing it  with  a  pigment  of  flocks.  In  1590  x  complaint  was  made 
to  the  Privy  Council  of  the  '  great  dcceiptcs  used  and  permitted 
in  the  chopping  of  flockes  and  rubbing  the  same  into  cloth  by 
the  greatest  parte  of  clothiers  in  the  County  of  Yorke  '.  The 
Council  took  the  matter  into  consideration,  and  eventually 
appointed  Randall  Tenchc  to  '  deface  and  cutt  in  peeces  or 
burnc  all  such  blockes  or  bordes  as  have  been  or  are  now  used 
for  the  chopping  of  flockes  '. 

Whilst  complaints  were  coming  from  within  the  country,  the 
murmur  of  discontent  from  abroad  grew  louder  concerning  the 
inferior  quality  of  some  of  the  cloths  which  were  bought  from 
England.  In  1589 2  the  Estates  of  Holland  dispatched  to 
Elizabeth  a  complaint  '  of  the  great  defectes  and  fraudes  in  the 
Englische  clothes  brought  thether ',  and  in  1592  Monsieur 
Carron,  the  agent  of  the  Low  Countries,  resident  in  England, 
presented  a  long  list  of  grievances  against  English  wares.  He 
declared  that  the  fabrics  imported  into  the  Low  Countries  by 
the  Merchant  Adventurers  were  '  not  only  full  of  holes  and  in 
ccrten  faults  muchc  worse  than  can  bee  seen  outwards,  but  also 
[were]  narrower  and  shorter  than  they  ought  to  bee,  wherby  the 
merchants  which  cometh  to  buy  them  without  openinge  or 
measuring  of  (hem,  .  .  .  when  they  sell  them  by  the  ell  or  measure 
they  find  themselves  shortened  and  deceaved  of  that  which 
they  thought  to  have  ;  which  is  the  cause  that  manic  merchant 
clothbuyers  of  the  United  Provinces  can  not  of  late  profile  anie 
wayc  by  the  said  (-lot lies,  but  become  poore '.  Carron  asserted 
that  the  faults  mentioned  were  especially  prevalent  amongst 
the  kerseys  and   '  Dozens  ',  which  were  often  two  yards  below 

1  Acts  of  Privy  Council,  December  24,  1590. 

2  Ibid.,  December  28,  1589.  In  1  593  the  soldiers  then  in  the  Low  Countries 
were  complaining  that  '  the  apparel  is  not  equal  to  the  patterns,  and  is  of 
bad  stuff  which  soon  wears,  the  cloth  shrinks,  the  stockings  are  short,  and  the 
shoes  bad  '.  This  was  due  partly  to  Klizabeth's  economy,  and  partly  to  the 
antics  of  the  Knglish  clothiers  (/;.  5.  /'.,  Eliz.,  ccxliv.  821). 


iv  UP  TO  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  139 

the  proper  length  ;  all  of  which,  he  declared,  '  is  wholie  against 
the  goodwill  of  her  Ma11"  and  contrarie  to  your  good  and  laud- 
able Statutes  of  Parliament  therupon  made,  which  ought  to 
be  observed  as  well  for  the  Lowe  Countries  as  for  Englandc  '-1 

These  protests  at  last  bore  fruit  in  a  renewal  of  industrial 
legislation,  and  it  is  significant  that  the  first  sweeping  enactment 
concerned  itself  solely  with  cloth  made  north  of  the  Trent.2 
This  Act  of  1597  3  was  surprisingly  harsh  in  tone,  and  aimed 
with  deadly  intent  at  '  checking  the  deceiptfull  stretching  and 
taintering  of  Northernc  Cloths  '.  The  preamble  was  as  illuminat- 
ing as  it  was  prolix  ;  it  spoke  of  the  '  many  goode  and  wholesome 
lawes  heretofore  made  for  the  true  makyng  of  good  and  true 
clothes  and  karseis,  which  lawes,  cither  by  some  wants  in  the 
statutes  already  made,  or  for  lacke  of  the  due  cxccucon  of  the 
saide  lawes  have  not  only  not  restrayned  the  great  abuse  in 
makyng  of  clothes  and  karseis,  but  rather  have  increased  the 
same,  insomuch  that  the  Northernc  clothes  and  karseis  doc 
yerely  and  dayly  grow  worse  and  worse,  and  are  made  more 
light  and  moche  more  stretched  and  strayned  than  heretofore 
they  have  bene,  to  the  greate  deceipt  of  all  nations  .  .  .  and  to 
the  shame  and  slaunder  of  the  countrye  where  the  same  is 
made,  and  in  short  tyme  like  utterlie  to  overthrowe  the  trade 
of  clothynge  '.  This  great  depravity  the  legislators  imputed 
chiefly  to  the  '  greate  nomber  of  tcntors  and  other  engines 
daylie  used  and  practised  .  .  .  for  the  strctchynge  and  strayninge 
of  the  .  .  .  clothes  and  Karseis'.  Therefore  the  Act,  with  righteous 
indignation  and  firm  determination  to  destroy  the  evil,  root  and 
branch,  declared  that  '  no  person  or  persons  within  any  of  the 
counties  on  the  Northside  of  the  Ryvcr  of  Trent  shall  strctchc 
or  strayne  .  .  .  any  clothes,  dozens,  kersies,  pennistones,  rugs, 
frizes,  Kighley  whites,  ...  or  any  other  clothes  made  within  the 
counties  aforesaid,  upon  pain  to  forfeit  ("5  for  every  default. 
And  further  that  no  person  .  .  .  shall  use  or  occupie  any  tenter 
or  any  manner  of  wrinche  rope  or  engines  to  strctchc  or  strayne 

1  Salisbury  .1/55.,  Hist.  .1/55.  Comm.,  pt.  iv,  p.  21b,  July  1502.  Also 
D.  S.  /'.,  /://.:.,  ccxlii.  j?,  July  1502  :  'The  topic  of  the  first  live  Articles 
exhibited  by  M.  Carron  in  the  names  of  the  State  Gencrall  of  the  Tinted 
Provinces  of  the  Low  Countries.' 

-  As  early  as  1580  a  Hill  for  the  search  of  cloths  made  in  the  County  of 
Vork  had  been  before  the  1  louse  of  Commons,  but  had  been  abandoned 
(House  of  C amnions  Journals,  i.   124).  '   Statute  39  Khz.,  c.  20. 


140  STATE  REGULATION  chap. 

any  clothes  '  under  a  penalty  of  £20  fine.     In  other  words,  the  y 
use  of  tenters  was  entirely  forbidden. 

Secondly,  all  cloths  were  to  be  made  of  the  weight  and  dimen- 
sions stated  in  previous  Acts,  and  the  manufacturer  was  to  place 
on  the  end  of  each  piece,  before  selling  it,  a  seal,  on  which  was 
his  own  name,  as  well  as  the  specifications  of  the  cloth. 

It  was  not  intended  that  this  statute  should  fail  in  its  objects 
through  faulty  administration  ;  further,  it  was  not  intended 
that  the  rural  industry  should  escape  any  longer  from  thorough 
supervision.  The  Act  therefore  gave  detailed  and  elaborate 
orders  for  the  provision  of  administrative  machinery,  both  for 
town  and  country  alike.  The  Justices  of  the  Peace  were  to 
appoint  searchers  for  the  rural  areas,  whilst  the  municipal 
authorities  chose  similar  officers  for  the  towns.  The  searchers 
were  elected  for  one  year,1  during  which  time  they  had  full 
power  to  go,  once  a  month  at  least,  into  the  houses  or  work- 
rooms of  all  workers  in  wool,  to  search  for  faulty  workmanship, 
and  to  measure  and  seal  all  cloths  when  ready  for  the  market. 
At  the  same  time  they  were  to  hunt  for  tenters,  and  when  they 
found  any  they  were  to  deface  the  frames  so  that  they  could 
not  be  used  henceforth. 

The  main  provision  of  the  Act  2  was  '  Death  to  the  tenter  '. 
This  would  be  a  staggering  blow  to  every  cloth-maker  in  the 
county.  There  was  scarcely  a  clothier  of  any  standing  but  had 
his  tenter  frame,  on  which  he  stretched  the  shrunk  fabric, 
after  its  visit  to  the  fulling  mill,  into  uniformity  and  legality  of 
length  and  breadth.  Without  tentering,  the  piece  would  be 
contracted  to  small  and  uneven  proportions,  it  would  present 
a  dishevelled  and  unkempt  appearance,  and  would  not  sell  at 
any  profitable  price.  Industry  without  the  tenter  was  impos- 
sible. And  yet  the  '  big  folk  '  up  in  London,  ignorant  of  the 
needs  and  the  means  of  the  clothiers,  had  ordered  that  ;tll  strctch- 

1  The  searchers  on  election  were  to  take  oath,  and  be  bound  with  a  guarantee 
of  £40,  to  do  their  duty  faithfully  and  thoroughly.  The  exhortation  adminis- 
tered them  by  the  j.P.  read  as  follows  :  '  You  shall  swear  that  you  shall  use 
your  best  endeavours  by  all  lawfull  means  dureing  your  continuance  in  the 
otfice  of  searchers,  ...  to  see  all  lawes  and  statutes  concerningc  clothinge  bee 
well  and  truely  observed  and  kept,  and  thai  you  shall  make  a  ton-  presentment 
with  accompte  in  wrytinge  at  every  generall  sessions  for  your  division  within 
the  said  Rvdinge  of  all  your  whole  proceedinges  in  vour  office,  soe  helpe  von 
God.' 

-  The  Act  was  extended  to  the  whole  country  four  years  later;  43  Khz., 
c.  10. 


iv  UP  TO  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  141 

ing  of  cloth  should  cease,  and  threatened  a  St.  Bartholomew's 
Day  on  all  tenters. 

The  Act  was  received  with  very  mixed  feelings  by  the  various 
parties  concerned.  The  French  Ambassador  in  London  caused 
it,1  along  with  other  cloth  laws,  to  be  translated  into  French, 
and  disseminated  in  his  own  country,  and  the  French  Govern- 
ment began  to  confiscate  any  English  pieces  which  went  into 
that  country  bearing  signs  of  stretching.  In  England  the  Privy 
Council,  which  was  chiefly  responsible  for  supervising  the 
administration  of  such  Acts  by  local  authorities,  dispatched 
frequent  letters  to  the  justices  of  the  Northern  counties,  exhort- 
ing them  to  enforce  the  Act  of  1597,  and  destroy  the  accursed 
tenters.  But  the  justices,  who  had  fought  so  strenuously  in  the 
battle  over  the  Ship-money  levies,  did  not  intend  to  surrender 
without  a  hard  struggle  on  a  matter  which  was  much  more 
important  in  its  permanent  effects.  They,  who  lived  in  the 
very  heart  of  the  clothing  area,  knew  that  the  tenter  was  a 
necessary  piece  of  apparatus  to  the  clothier's  art,  and  that  the 
industry  could  not  be  carried  on  without  using  the  tenter 
frames.  They  were  also  fully  aware  that  any  attempt  to  demolish 
these  tenters  would  mean  an  attack  on  the  property  of  nearly 
every  clothier,  and  would  bring  about  their  own  ears  such 
a  storm  of  protest  and  opposition  that  their  lives  would  be 
unbearable.  Hence,  little  wonder  if  they  allowed  their  loyalty 
to  their  county  to  outweigh  considerations  of  obedience  to  Her 
Majesty's  Government.  They  ranged  themselves  on  the  side  of 
the  clothiers,  and  refused  to  put  the  Act  into  operation.  The 
Privy  Council  sent  long  letters  to  the  West  Riding  magistrates, 
informing  them  of  the  confiscations  which  were  taking  place  in 
France,  bewailing  the  fact  that  cloth  came  to  the  markets  as 
bad  as  ever  it  had  been,2  and  finally  urging  the  need  for  a  rigorous 
administration  of  the  Act.  To  those  letters  the  justices  pre- 
sented a  front  of  masterly  indifference  and  inactivity,  which 
irritated  the  Privy  Council  in  no  small  measure.  At  last  the 
Council  threw  persuasion  to  the  winds,  and  spoke  in  terms  of 
anger  to  the  disobedient  Yorkshiremen.  This  was  in  1600,  after 
two   years   had   been    wasted    in    peaceful   persuasion  ;     and   the 

1    /).  ,s\  /'.,  /:7k:.,  eclxix.  4;. 

-   /».  >'.  /'.,    KHz.,   eclxix.  45,   declared   that   '  cloth  coineth   to   the   market 
woorsc  than  better  '. 


142  STATE  REGULATION  chap. 

wrath  of  the  Privy  Council  was  now  turned  against  the  justices 
for  Yorkshire,  Lancashire,  and  Westmorland  jointly  : 

'  It  ys  not,  or  ought  not  to  be  unknowne  unto  you  that  there 
ys  a  statute  made  in  the  xxxixth  yere  of  her  Majesty's  raigne, 
against  the  deceiptfull  makinge  ...  of  certaine  clothes.  .  .  . 
Nevertheless,  notwithstandinge  the  Statute  so  latelie  made  with 
soche  care  and  provicion  to  redresse  and  remedie  thes  sclanderous 
abuses,  by  which  the  credit  and  estymacion  of  our  cloths  ys  so 
moche  demynished  and  sclaundercd  as  of  late  there  ys  an  edict 
sett  forth  by  the  French  Kinge  by  which  all  Englishe  clothes 
which  shalbe  brought  into  that  realmc  are  declared  confiscable 
that  have  bene  tentered  or  stretched,  or  made  of  two  wolles, 
rowed,  cockled,  and  stuffed  with  flockes.' 

Still,  in  spite  of  the  good  intentions  of  the  legislators,  the 
laws  are  left  inoperative  by  those  who  should  enforce  them, 
and  cloth  is  as  bad  as  ever  it  was.  Concerning  this  '  contempt 
of  the  lawe  and  prejudice  of  the  Common  Wealth  ',  the  Council 
continues,  '  wee  have  cause  to  note  a  greate  wante  of  care  in 
you  (i.  e.  the  Northern  magistrates)  in  that  you  neglect  the  due 
execucion  of  that  lawe,  and  therefore  wee  doe  will  and  com- 
maunde  you  in  Her  Majesty's  name  that  you  will  have  due 
regard  hereafter  to  see  the  said  statute  observed  and  put  in 
execucion  accordinge  to  the  tenor,  purport  and  true  meanynge 
of  the  same  in  all  places  within  the  countie  '.  The  justices  are 
to  enforce  the  Act  at  once,  and  order  that  all  tenters  shall  be 
completely  defaced.  The  letter  concludes  with  a  stern  note  of 
warning  :  '  Otherwyse  .  .  .  you  will  be  called  to  a  strict  accompt 
for  the  neglect  of  your  duties,  .  .  .  and  further  notice  maie  be 
taken  of  soch  of  you  as  shalbe  fownde  negligent  and  remisse 
herein,  as  other  more  carefull  persons  maie  supplie  their 
places.'1  Even  such  a  minatory  epistle  failed  to  make  the 
justices  stir  in  the  matter,  and  six  months  later,  in  1601,  the 
Council  declared  in  most  injured  tones,  '  nothinge  hathe  bene 
as  yet  don  for  rcdres  of  the  said  deceipt,  .  .  .  and  wee  cannott 
but  fynde  it  strange  that  you  should  use  such  slackness  in 
a  reformation  ...  of  so  greate  waight  and  ymportance  '.2 

Hard  words  indeed,  but  not  sufficiently  strong  to  move  the 
justices  to  attempt  the  impossible.  What  matter  it  the  French 
monarch  had  ordered  all  English  cloths  taken  into  France  to  be 

1   Acts  <<f  tin   Privy  Council,  August  24,  1600,  vol.  xxx,  pp.  602-3. 
-   Ibid.,  January  .12,  iCoi,  vol.  xxxi,  p.  in. 


iv  UP  TO  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  143 

soaked  in  water,  and  was  confiscating  those  which  shrank  under 
that  test  ?  The  tenter  was  a  necessity  for  trimming  up  the 
piece,  and  one  might  almost  say  that  no  tentering  meant  no 
profit.  Hence  protests  were  sent  to  the  central  authorities 
from  the  justices  of  the  peace,  clothiers,  and  merchants.1  The 
traders  who  were  engaged  in  selling  the  English  wares  declared 
that  the  practice  was  carried  on  by  their  foreign  competitors, 
and  that  it  would  be  impossible  for  English  cloth  to  gain  a 
market  abroad  unless  tentering  was  allowed.  They  stated, 
with  how  much  truth  one  cannot  say,  that  Muscovites,  Russians, 
and  '  they  of  Barbaric  '  desired  cloth  which  would  shrink,  and 
did  not  in  the  least  object  to  stretched  cloth.  Finally,  they 
urged  that  unless  the  cloth  could  be  stretched  it  would  be  too 
costly  for  the  inhabitants  of  those  regions  to  which  it  was 
formerly  exported.2  The  result  of  these  agitations  was  to  obtain 
a  number  of  exemptions  from  the  full  force  of  the  Act,  and 
these  privileges  were  eventually  crystallized  in  a  statute  in 
1023. :5  In  this  new  Act,  tenter-frames  were  permitted  to  exist 
and  to  be  used,  but  they  were  to  be  so  constructed  that  no " 
more  than  a  certain  specified  amount  of  straining  could  be 
effected  by  them.  The  distance  which  the  bottom  beam  of  the 
framework  might  be  lowered  was  not  to  exceed  a  certain  amount, 
and  all  tenters  which  violated  these  conditions  by  allowing 
more  than  the  legal  '  chase  '  were  to  be  defaced  instantly,  and 
their  owners  fined  40.?.  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor. 

This  was  a  great  triumph  for  the  clothiers,  for  the  permissive 
Act  amounted  in  practice  to  an  admission  of  the  injustice  of 
the  anti-tenter  laws,  and  a  surrender  to  the  clothiers.  Probably 
the  passing  of  the  new  statute  made  no  actual  dilference  in  the 
procedure  of  the  industry,  and  certainly  it  tailed  just  as  much 
as  its  predecessors  to  achieve  anything  substantial.  True,  the 
various    enactments   were    not    quite    dead    letters.1      Searchers 

'  Thf  |.I'.'s  of  Lancashire  gained  tin-  concession  in  1O00  that  tenters 
.should  he  permitted  to  remain  in  existence,  hut  were  to  he  so  made  as  not  to 
allow  excessive  tentering  (.Ids  <>f  I'nrv  Council,  Januarys  [Ooo-i,  vol.  \x.\i, 
p.  78).  J  Cotton  MSS.  (Brit.  Mus.),  (".alba  K.  vol.  i,  .S-io-J,  April  1005. 

!    Statute  JT    [as.   I,  c.    I>8. 

1  In  West  Riding  Ouartcr  Sessions  Indictment  Books  one  occasionally 
encounters  cases  of  excessive  tentering  being  punished,  hut  such  cases  are 
comparatively  rare.  One  man  111  104S  was  lined  t  jo  for  the  otlence  (Indict- 
ment Hook  I>,  Wakefield  (  hiarter  Sessions,  January  K>4<)).  In  the  Sowerby 
Constable's  Accounts,  mention  is  made  ol  warrants  for  bringing  such  as  had 


144  STATE  REGULATION 

were  appointed,  and  clothiers  were  hauled  before  the  magis- 
trates for  deceitful  making  of  cloth  and  for  excessive  tentering. 
But  in  spite  of  the  activity,  more  or  less  spasmodic,  of  these 
local  inspectors,  there  was  little  improvement  in  the  '  tone  '  of 
the  industry,  and  the  cries  of  fraud  and  deceit  continued  almost 
without  abatement  during  the  seventeenth  century.  New  types 
of  cunning  workmanship  came  into  prominence,  new  complaints 
were  voiced,  and  new  attempts  made  to  check  these  practices, 
either  by  reinforcing  existing  laws  and  reviving  old  forms  of 
regulation,  or  by  inventing  new  methods  of  control.  These 
attempts  will  form  the  subject  of  a  subsequent  chapter,  but  we 
can  conclude  this  section  by  quoting  the  lamentation  of  May 
in  1613,  to  show  how  completely  the  Tudor  legislation  had 
failed  to  fulfil  its  purpose.  May  cites  a  long  list  of  nefarious 
practices,  and  piles  a  terrible  indictment  upon  the  heads  of  the 
clothiers.     He  then  concludes  as  follows  : 

'  Whiles  the  true  making  of  cloth  endured  in  reasonable 
manner,  it  was  most  vendible  in  all  parts.  But  what  maketh 
those  now  to  refuse  it,  being  brought  to  their  ownc  doors,  which 
before  time  earnestly  sought  it  at  ours  ?  Falsehood  !  .  .  .  What 
maketh  the  gentleman  complain  of  the  wool  that  lyeth  on  his 
hands  ?  The  clothier  complain  of  his  dead  sales  ?  The  mer- 
chant complain  of  his  losse  ?  All  but  falsehood  !  How  thick 
are  certificates  of  falsehood  returned  upon  our  merchants  from 
beyond  the  seas  !  In  provinces  beyonde  the  boundes  of  Christen- 
dome,  when  a  Turk  or  Infidel  brusheth  his  garment  bare  that 
he  may  number  the  threads,  and  findeth  here  and  there  holes 
and  faults,  then  our  Christian  profession  is  called  into  question 
by  these  prophane  people.  In  Kingdoms  nere  us,  these  abuses 
have  bene  founde  so  odious,  and  their  people  so  much  wronged, 
that  they  have  made  laws  and  edicts  to  banish  our  cloth  out  of 
their  countries,  rather  desiring  our  wool  wherewith  to  make  true 
commodities.  In  our  own  countrie,  where  muche  of  our  wool 
may  be  vented,  the  falsehood  of  clothing  is  so  common  that 
every  one  striveth  to  wear  anything  rather  than  cloth.  If 
a  gentleman  make  a  liverie  for  his  man,  in  the  first  showre  of 
raine  it  may  fit  his  Page  for  Bignesse  !  '  l 

made  deceitful  cloth  ;  there  is  a  warrant  for  one  man  who  had  (locked  some  cloth, 
and  another  for  refusing  to  take  up  the  office  of  searcher  (Halifax  Antiq.  Soc, 
1902).  In  1648  it  was  stated  at  the  Leeds  Quarter  Sessions  that  there  was 
great  complaint  of  the  abuse  of  clothiers  in  making  tenters  of  greater  chase 
than  was  allowed  by  the  statute,  and  searchers  were  consequently  ordered  to 
give  careful  attention  to  the  matter,  and  deface  all  offending  frames  (Quarter 
Sessions  Order  Book  C,  101  a  and  148  a). 

1   The  True  Estate  of  Clothing  in  the  Realm,  by  J.  May  (16 13). 


CHAPTER  V 

MARKETS  AND  MERCHANTS:  THE  ORGANIZATION 
OF  HOME  AND  FOREIGN  TRADE  IN  YORKSHIRE 
CLOTH,  IT  TO  THE  RESTORATION 

Long  before  1600,  Yorkshire  pieces  had  become  a  commodity 
of  commercial  importance.  As  we  have  seen  already,  the  wares 
of  York  and  Beverley  had  been  noted  in  their  day,  and  during 
the  sixteenth  century  the  produce  of  the  Northern  counties 
generally  was  meeting  a  certain  kind  of  demand,  both  at  home 
and  abroad.  The  broad  Northern  Dozen  and  the  narrow  kersey, 
which  were  the  best  of  the  Yorkshire  fabrics,  commanded  only 
low  prices  when  compared  with  the  high-class  fabrics  of  the  West 
of  England.  Pcnnistones,  '  Keighley  whites  ',  and  other  varieties 
made  in  Yorkshire  and  the  North  belonged  to  even  lower  grades 
of  quality.  The  merchants  of  the  Northern  ports  were  partly 
within  the  bounds  of  truth  when  they  declared  in  1591  that  '  the 
clothes  shipped  in  those  cuntryes  (counties)  bee  course  clothes, 
and  most  of  them  made  of  course  wooll  of  the  growthe  of  those 
cuntryes  and  ffloxe  and  thrummes  '.* 

Such  fabrics  met  the  needs  of  the  poorer  classes  in  Yorkshire 
and  elsewhere.  Many  of  the  pieces  were  therefore  sold  in  the  local 
cloth  fairs  and  markets,  where,  as  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
clothier  and  merchant  met  on  certain  fixed  days.  Scarcely 
anything  is  known  of  these  markets  until  the  days  of  Defoe, 
beyond  the  fact  that  they  existed.'-  The  merchants  or  factors 
who  purchased  the  pieces  then  sold  some  of  them  locally,  but 
the  great  bulk  of  the  cloth  either  passed  to  London,  and  thence 

1  I).  S.  /'.,  KHz.,  cexxxix.  54(1591).  The  broad  cloth,  cither  in  its  full  length 
of  _'4  yds.,  or  as  a  '  Dozen  '  of  12-13  yds.,  represented  the  highest  grade  of 
Northern  fabrics.  It  was  made  of  the  best  wool,  chiefly  drawn  from  Lincoln- 
shire or  other  southern  counties.  Next  in  order  of  merit  came  the  kersey, 
which  was  very  little  inferior  in  quality  to  the  broad,  but  longer  and  not  so 
wide.  It  was  made  of  the  same  brands  of  wool  as  the  Dozen,  and  sold  at 
i.s.  (hI.  to  Jv  (id.  per  yard  in  the  early  seventeenth  century,  when  broads 
sold  at  4-s-.  to  5-s\  These  two  cloths  were  the  staples  of  the  Yorkshire  industry 
and  export  trade.  See  next  chapter  for  details  as  to  further  varieties  and 
standards  oi  manufacture. 

-  I\>r  account  of  Yorkshire  cloth  fairs  see  Chapter  XI.  Also  Chapter  VI 
for  position  of  merchants. 

15^6.12  L 


146  YORKSHIRE  CLOTH  TRADE  chap. 

to  other  parts  of  England,  or  went,  via  London,  York,  Hull, 
Newcastle,  or  Chester,  to  serve  the  poor  of  Europe. 

At  the  same  time  many  of  the  wealthy  clothiers  took  or  sent 
their  own  cloths  to  London,  instead  of  relying  on  the  Yorkshire 
markets  for  sale.  This  trade  between  Yorkshire  and  London 
was  of  great  importance,  and  thousands  of  pieces  travelled  south 
each  year,  to  be  sold  at  the  annual  fair  of  St.  Bartholomew  or 
in  the  more  frequent  sales  at  Blackwell  Hall.  The  yearly  fair 
in  London  was  opened  on  the  day  before  the  Feast  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew,1 and  continued  over  the  two  subsequent  days.  The  venue 
was  the  churchyard  of  the  Priory  Church  in  West  Smithfield, 
and  the  fair  had  become  famous  as  a  cloth  exchange.2  Here 
the  booths  of  the  clothiers  were  erected  and  the  pieces  exposed 
for  sale  ;  at  night  the  gates  were  locked  to  prevent  the  theft  of 
the  goods.  The  cloth  booths  seem  to  have  been  the  freehold 
property  of  the  clothiers,  who  used  them  annually  for  the 
display  of  their  wares  and  at  their  death  bequeathed  them  to 
their  heirs.  Yorkshiremen  journeyed  regularly  with  their  goods 
to  this  great  textile  concourse,  and  owned  cloth  booths  there. 
Thus  in  1518  William  Hardy  of  Heptonstall  in  his  will  made  the 
bequest  of  his  booth  at  '  Sainct  Bartholomews  juxta  London  '  3 
to  his  wife  and  children  ;  in  1542  Henry  Farrer  of  Halifax 
assigned  to  his  son  Brian  his  '  boith  within  Sancte  Bartilmews 
in  London,  to  be  hade  and  holden  to  the  saide  Brian  and  to  his 
heres  and  assignes  for  euer  '.4  Others  held  stalls  on  lease,  as 
for  instance  John  Crossley  of  Huddersfield,  who  in  1562  made  the 
following  bequest  : 

'  To  my  eldest  sone,  William  .  .  .  all  my  interest  and  tearme 
of  yeares  which  I  have,  or  ought  to  have,  of  and  in  one  standinge 
or  bowthe  in  the  clothe  faire  called  great  Sainct  Bartilmewes, 
nere  west  Smythefield  of  London.'  5 

This  annual  journey  to  the  fair  must  have  been  a  great  event 
to  the  clothiers,  who  approached  the  capital  with  mixed  feelings 
of  wonder  and  fear,  much  akin  to  the  emotions  of  the  modern 
countryman  when   he   makes  his  first  visit  to   the   metropolis. 

1  '  Halifax  in  the  Days  of  Henry  VIII  ',  by  J.  Lister,  in  Halifax  Almanack, 

I9I3- 

2  Ashley,  liconomic  History,  I.  ii.  214.  Sec  also  Encycl.  Brit.,  nth  edition, 
iii.  450.  3  Halifax  Wills,  ed.  by  Clay  and  Crossley,  p.  53. 

1  Ibid.,  i.  156.  5  Ibid.,  i.  53  n. 


v  UP  TO  THE  RESTORATION  147 

Fears  for  the  safety  of  their  precious  cloths  might  well  be  enter- 
tained in  an  age  when  the  length,  breadth,  and  weight  of  a  cloth 
were  fixed  by  law,  and  when  these  legal  data  were  constantly 
being  revised  and  amended.  The  clothier  living  away  up  in 
Yorkshire  would  have  some  difficulty  in  keeping  abreast  of  the 
latest  statutory  demands,  and  so  when  he  reached  London 
he  might  with  good  cause  entertain  doubts  about  the  legality 
of  his  pieces.  Hence  we  find  that  in  1558  '  dyvers  clothiars 
of  sundry  partes  of  the  realme,  havinge  repayred  to  this  Barthyl- 
mews  Fayre  with  a  greate  nomber  of  course  clothes  and  karseys 
to  be  uttred  and  solde  there  do  forbeare  to  open  their  said 
clothes  and  put  the  same  to  sale,  fearing  they  be  not  made 
according  to  the  Statute  ordeyned  in  this  behalf  '.  In  order 
to  clear  away  such  doubts,  and  to  dispel  the  fears  of  the  clothiers, 
the  Privy  Council  called  before  it  a  number  of  those  concerned, 
including,  amongst  others,  '  John  Sutclif  of  Hallyfax,  John 
Hardy  of  the  same,  John  Lyster  of  Manningham,  William 
Lunsdale  of  Selby,  Ollyver  Brigges  of  Bewdeley  (Co.  Salop), 
who  occupyeth  in  the  Northe  partes  '.  With  these  men  the  Privy 
Council  conferred,  the  state  of  the  Cloth  Acts  was  considered, 
and  every  possible  step  taken  to  allay  the  fears  of  the  clothiers.1 

The  fair  was  an  annual  occurrence,  and  hence  did  not  provide 
facilities  for  continuous  intercourse  between  the  provincial 
clothiers  and  the  London  traders.  As  the  cloth  trade  grew,  the 
capital  became  more  and  more  important  as  a  market  for  cloths 
made  in  the  country.  Clothiers  wished  to  sell  their  wares  to 
the  people  of  London,  or  to  London  merchants  for  export. 
They  needed,  therefore,  some  more  convenient  channel  through 
which  their  cloths  could  flow  week  by  week  into  the  hands  of 
London  buyers.  The  need  was  met  by  the  institution  of  Black- 
well  Hall.-  This  Hall  was  a  building  in  Basinghall  Street, 
purchased  by  the  Mayor  and  Commonalty  of  London  in  1397 
to  serve  as  a  market  for  country  clothiers  and  drapers.  Here, 
and  here  alone,  countrymen  were  to  expose  and  sell  their  cloths, 
and  sales  could  take  place  only  between  Thursday  noon  and 
Saturday  noon  in  each  week.  Strict  rules  were  drawn  up  for 
the  control  of  the  market,  and  offenders  punished  by  the  con- 

1   Acts  of  the  I'rivv  Council,  Auk.  23,  1;5,S- 

-  Ashley,  I.  ii.  J  15,  anil  Cunningham,  (irowth,  i.  382. 


148  YORKSHIRE  CLOTH  TRADE  chap. 

fiscation  of  their  goods.1  As  the  commerce  in  cloth  expanded, 
the  importance  of  Blackwell  Hall  grew  proportionately,  since 
there  was  no  relaxation  of  the  monopoly  of  sale  which  the  Hall 
possessed.  Hence  pieces  were  forwarded  from  every  part  of  the  ' 
country,  on  pack-horses  or  by  sea,  to  this  central  sales-room,  and 
in  the  seventeenth  century  special  rooms  were  set  apart  for  the 
produce  of  the  various  districts.  There  was  a  '  Northern  Hall  ', 
which  in  1622  contained  over  5,000  pieces  waiting  to  be  sold  ; 
there  was  a  '  Manchester  Hall  ',  full  of  '  frizes  '  and  '  cottons  ', 
whilst  Wiltshire,  Suffolk,  and  other  parts  of  the  country  claimed 
their  local  '  Halls  '  (as  the  rooms  were  euphemistically  called), 
each  with  its  keeper  or  clerk.2  Later  in  the  century  two  other 
buildings  were  utilized  as  cloth  markets,  the  '  Welch  Hall  '  for 
coarse  goods  from  the  western  areas,  and  Leaden  Hall  for  the 
wares  of  East  Anglia  and  the  new  draperies  of  Yorkshire.  The 
country  cloths,  when  ready  for  sale,  were  packed  up  in  bundles 
suitable  for  carriage  by  pack-horses  or  for  transmission  by  sea, 
and  then  the  clothier  either  took  them  himself  to  the  capital 
or,  as  was  more  frequently  the  case,  dispatched  them  by  a 
professional  carrier.3  The  goods  were  forwarded  to  some 
agent  4  or  factor  in  London,  who  took  them  to  the  Hall  and  there 
disposed  of  them,  charging  his  client  with  a  certain  proportion 
of  the  receipts  as  commission.  Those  clothiers  who  accompanied 
their  goods  might  have  a  stall  of  their  own  in  the  market,  but 
during  the  seventeenth  century  the  factor  succeeded  in  encroach-  _ 
ing  upon  the  trade  to  such  an  extent  as  practically  to  forbid 
any  sales  by  the  producer.  Bitter  complaints  were  constantly 
being  made  of  this  monopoly  and  tyranny  on  the  part  of  the 
middleman,0  and  legislation  attempted  to  keep  him  in  check.6 
But  the  factor  was  a  necessary  part  of  the  industrial  organization 

1  Early  in  the  fifteenth  century,  drapers'  and  merchant  taylors'  companies 
obtained  the  right  to  search  all  cloth  exposed  for  sale,  and  to  mark  it  according 
to  its  size  (Ashley,  op.  cit.,  I.  ii.  214). 

-   I).  S.  I'.,  fas.  I,  exxviii.  73-7. 

3  In  the  seventeenth  century  there  was  a  constant  stream  of  carriers 
plying  between  Kendal,  Wakefield,  and  London  (Kendal  Corp.  MSS  ,  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.,  Report  x,  pt.  iv,  p.  317). 

4  See  Surtees  Soc,  vol.  lxxvii,  p.  19.  The  Priestley  family  had  a  factor  in 
Blackwell  Hall.  Sec  also  will  of  John  Hollyred  of  Hallyfax,  clothier,  1574 
(copy  in  hands  of  Mr.  J.  Lister)  :  '  I  have  in  Blackwell  Hall  Foure  score  and 
one  peces  of  Kerseyes,  in  the  Hall  that  Mr.  Gray  kepes.' 

5  See  pamphlet  extracts  in  Smith,  Memoirs  of  Wool,  vol.  i,  pp.  315-30. 
"   Statute  8-9  Will.  Ill,  c.  9. 


v  UP  TO  THE  RESTORATION  149 

of  the  century,  and  so  he  throve  out  of  the  needs  of  the  many 
clothiers  who  used  the  London  market  for  the  disposal  of  their 
wares. 

Blaekwell  Hall  was  taken  advantage  of  by  the  State  to  facili- 
tate the  inspection  of  cloth  in  accordance  with  the  various 
cloth  laws,  and  several  Acts  declared  that  all  goods  going  to 
London  should  be  searched  there.1  Further,  the  cloth-dealing 
companies  of  the  capital  attempted  to  take  advantage  of  the 
market  to  engross  all  trade  into  their  own  hands,  and  forbade  y 
any  direct  dealing  between  the  country  manufacturer  and  the 
consumer.  Though  never  quite  successful  in  this  policy,  the 
companies  and  the  city  authorities  in  unison  could  make  matters 
exceedingly  unpleasant  and  inconvenient  for  the  outsider, 
especially  by  the  levy  of  excessive  hall  dues  and  fees.  This  was 
particularly  the  case  after  the  Restoration,  and  in  1664  the 
clothiers  and  merchants  of  Leeds  petitioned  the  Commons, 
complaining  that  the  city  of  London  had  increased  '  ye  auncient 
Hallage  for  ye  entrance  and  pitcheinge  '  of  the  cloths,  which 
obliged  '  a  pitchinge  lodgeing  and  long  continuance  of  our 
clothes  in  Blaekwell  Hall  and  Leaden  Hall  ',  with  consequently 
heavier  charges,  so  that  the  petitioners  did  '  every  day  meet 
with  new  discouragement  and  inconveniences  in  their  trade  \~ 
The  House  of  Commons  tried  to  remedy  these  grievances,  but 
the  city  quickly  reimposed  its  heavy  dues,  and  continued  its 
attempt  to  '  make  the  foreigner  pay  '.3 

The  cloth  sold  in  London  might  be  for  distribution  in  London 

or  in  other  parts  of  England,  amongst  the  poorer  classes  of  the 

population.      But   English    cloth,   and   with  it    Yorkshire  cloth, 

had  now  become    the    most   valuable  article  of    foreign  trade, 

just  as  English  wool  had  been  in  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth 

centuries.     The  export  trade  was  now  a  very  important  factor 

in   the  textile   industry,   so   important  that   any  diminution   of 

the    foreign    demand    brought    depression,    unemployment,    and 

distress  upon  large  numbers  of  the  English  cloth-makers.     During 

the  Tudor  period  our  fabrics  found  their  way  into  almost  every 

part    of    Europe.      '  Bristow   frizes,    Welsh   cottons,    Manchester 

1    Rymcr,  Foedera,  xx.  22,1-2. 

1    IK  S.  /'.,  Chas.  II,  xcv.  82— f>  ;    also  vol.  440,  in.  14. 

;l  See   pamphlets   on   wool    (0>;8),    Brit.    Mus.    712.  g.  16.(22).      Yorkshire 
cloths  were  obliged  to  pay  8d.  per  pack  (10  cloths)  tor  hallage. 


150  YORKSHIRE  CLOTH  TRADE  chap. 

cottons  and  Northerens  '  equally  with  the  best  qualities  of  white 
and  coloured  cloths,  were  exported  to  the  Low  Countries,  to 
the  various  parts  of  High  and  Low  Germany,  to  Muscovy, 
Russia  and  the  Baltic  area,  to  France,  Spain,  Italy,  Barbary, 
Hungary,  '  and  contries  beyond  the  same  '}  In  the  seven- 
teenth century  the  troops  of  Russia  were  dressed  in  English 
fabrics,  and  the  gentlemen  of  Poland  used  to  clothe  their 
attendants  with  English  cloth  until,  after  the  various  wars  of 
the  early  seventeenth  century,  they  were  too  impoverished  to 
be  able  to  afford  the  rough  but  durable  wares  of  England,  and 
had  to  be  content  with  the  still  cheaper  fabrics  of  their  own 
country  and  of  Silesia.2 

In  this  export  trade  the  three  great  cloth  areas  shared.  East 
Anglia  was  now  essentially  the  home  of  the  new  draperies  ;  in 
the  West  of  England  goods  both  of  high  and  low  quality  were 
produced,  and  Yorkshire  comprised  the  third  important  source 
of  supply  for  the  export  trade.  In  1623,  a  time  of  depression, 
the  merchants  of  York  claimed  to  have  shipped  more  than 
50,000  kerseys  during  the  previous  thirteen  months,3  whilst 
in  the  famous  lawsuit  of  1638  a  witness  who  was  keeper  of  the 
ulnage  seals  declared  that  80,000  kerseys  were  manufactured 
annually  in  the  county,  of  which  60,000  were  exported  by  way 
of  York,  Hull,  Newcastle,  Chester,  London,  and  other  ports.4 

The  Yorkshire  ports  naturally  played  the  most  important 
part  in  the  exportation  of  the  Yorkshire  cloth.  York  had  to 
a  very  large  extent  lost  its  industrial  activity,  but  had  developed 
its  commerce  instead,  so  that  it  was  now,  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  the  home  of  many  merchants,  a  city  renowned  for 
its  pleasant  society,  its  venison  pasties,  its  '  good  fires,  good 
chere,  and  good  company  '/'  Hull  had  developed  considerably 
during  the  Tudor  period,"  and  was  now  the  port:  and  fort  of  the 
Humber.     Its  harbour  had  been  renovated  so  as  to  give  better 

1  I).  S.  P.,  Eli~.,  xv.  67  (1560). 

2  Sellers,  Ordinances  of  the  Eastland  Merchants  (Camden  Soc),  Intro.,  p.  lix. 

3  I).  S.  P.,  J  as.  I ,  exxxviii.  120. 

4  Evidence  of  J.  Crabtree  of  Halifax,  innkeeper,  who  '  kcepeth  the  booke 
of  the  scales  for  the  whole  viccarage  of  Halifax  '. 

'J  Eife  of  Marmadukc  Rawdon  of  York  (Camden  Soc,  1863),  p.  84. 

6  At  the  time  of  the  Reformation,  Hull  sold  all  its  church  plate  and  jewels, 
and  paved  the  town  with  the  proceeds  (Calendar  of  State  Papers,  vol.  xii, 
pt.  i,  p.  481). 


v  UP  TO  THE  RESTORATION  151 

accommodation  for  the  loading  and  unloading  of  ships.  At 
the  same  time  increased  provision  had  been  made  to  protect  the 
town  and  shipping  from  the  ravages  of  pirates  and  hostile 
fleets.  Henry  VIII  had  ordered  the  building  of  blockhouses  and 
other  fortifications,1  and  in  the  following  century  the  scheme 
of  defence  had  been  extended,  so  that  the  port  was  now  sur- 
rounded by  strong  walls,  only  to  be  entered  by  drawbridge 
and  portcullis,  and  all  bristling  with  arms.2  Mull  was  now  the 
4  Key  of  the  North  ',  and,  as  Fuller  quaintly  remarked,  the  key 
had  been  well  mended  and  the  wards  of  the  lock  much  altered, 
for  they  succeeded  in  shutting  out  Charles  I  when  the  Civil 
War  began.3  The  trade  of  Hull  was  both  coastal  and  foreign. 
The  traffic  with  London  and  Newcastle  was  important,  and 
ships  left  the  I  lumber  for  most  of  the  ports  of  Europe,  especially 
those  facing  Hull  across  the  North  Sea.  Cloth  was  one  of  the 
chief,  if  not  the  chief,  articles  of  export.  Grain4  from  the  basins 
of  the  Ouse  and  Trent,  and  lead  5  from  the  mines  of  Derbyshire, 
also  figured  prominently  at  times  in  the  bills  of  lading,  and 
Hull  was  for  many  years  the  centre  of  the  Greenland  whale- 
fishing  industry,0  the  northern  market  for  fish,  and  the  chief* 
port  to  which  wool  was  brought  from  the  southern  counties. 

Now  let  us  turn  our  attention  to  the  men  who  were  carrying 
on  this  foreign  trade  in  Yorkshire  cloth.  The  first  fact  to  be 
noted  is  that  they  were  Englishmen,  and  very  often  Yorkshire- 
men.  Even  as  early  as  the  thirteenth  century  English  traders 
were  engaged  in  foreign  commerce,  and  it  is  probable  that 
the  importance  of  these  men  has  been  vastly  underestimated 
by  economic  historians.  Rut  at  that  time  the  Englishman 
undoubtedly  had  to  take  second  place  to  the  alien.     It  was  the 

1    I).  S.  P.,  Eli::.,  cxi.   10. 

-  Baskerville's  Tour,  temp.  Chas.  II,  Portland  MSS.  {Hist.  MSS.  Comm.), 
ii.  31  }.    Cclia  Ficnncs  entered  the  town  over  a  drawbridge. 

;1  Charles  himself  had  spent  over  £1,600  on  fortifying  the  town  (I>.  S.  P., 
('has.  I,  xvii.   130  and   140  ;   also  xviii.  433). 

'  Hurley  MSS.,  vol.  300,  if.  26-8.  Also  D.S.P.,  Eliz.,  cxix.  50  (1577), 
licence  to  mayor  and  burgesses  of  Hull  to  transport  20,000  qrs.  of  grain  in 
twenty  years. 

5  P.  S.  P.,  Chas.  II.  vol.  265,  f.  17  (1669).  Just  departed  from  Hull,  three 
ships  for  Bordeaux,  with  coals,  cloth,  butter,  &c.  One  ship  for  Holland,  with 
lead,  cloth,  and  rape  seed.  One  lor  Hamburg,  '  richly  laden  with  cloth  ',  and 
three  other  vessels  preparing  for  Virginia. 

"  Bigland,  Topographical  and  Historical  Description  of  the  County  of  York 
(1S12),  pp.  508-9. 


152  YORKSHIRE  CLOTH  TRADE  chap. 

Italian  and  the  Hansard  who  bought  up  the  supplies  of  wool 
from  the  monasteries  and  at  the  big  fairs,  and  exported  it  to 
the  textile  centres  of  Italy,  Flanders,  and  Germany.  High 
finance  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Florentines,  and  the  import 
trade  in  spices,  silks,  and  general  luxuries  was  carried  on  chiefly 
by  foreigners. 

With  the  reign  of  Edward  III  *  the  high  tide  of  alien  commercial 
supremacy  began  slowly  to  ebb  before  the  rise  of  a  strong  native 
mercantile  class.  This  movement  continued  with  much  irregu- 
larity and  frequent  halts  during  the  two  subsequent  centuries, 
until  by  the  end  of  the  Tudor  period  the  alien  influence  had 
almost  entirely  disappeared,  and  English  foreign  trade  was 
really  '  active  '  and  carried  on  by  natives.  In  its  early  stages 
the  battle  was  waged  by  the  wool  merchants,  organized  even- 
tually in  the  Company  of  the  Staple.  In  its  later  stages  native 
cloth  merchants  played  a  prominent  part  and  reaped  the 
greater  share  of  the  benefits  which  accrued.  Of  the  trading 
companies  which  then  took  up  the  control  of  English  commerce, 
two  in  particular  drew  their  export  commodities  from  Yorkshire 
and  traded  largely  in  Yorkshire  cloth.  These  were  the  Societies, 
Fellowships,  or  Companies  of  the  Merchant  Adventurers  and  the 
Eastland  Merchants  ;  in  them  the  merchants  of  the  county 
were  enrolled  ;  by  them  Yorkshire  pieces  were  carried  to  the 
Continent. 

The  two  companies  were  alike  in  that  their  chief  export  trade 
was  in  cloth,  though  the  Merchant  Adventurers  exported  only 
white  cloths,  whilst  the  Eastlanders  could  only  traffic  in  coloured 
pieces.  They  were  akin  in  that  they  were  associations  of  men 
rather  than  of  capital.  They  were  not  based  on  joint-stock 
principles.  The  company  ordered  the  rules  of  life  and  the  laws 
of  trade,  but  had  '  no  banke  nor  common  stocke,  nor  common 
factour  to  buy  and  sell  for  the  whole  companie,  but  every  man 
tradeth  apart  and  particularlic  with  his  own  stocke,  and  with  his 
own  factour  or  servaunt  '.    The  companies  differed  in  the  market 

1  For  details  of  the  rise  of  the  native  merchant  class,  see  Law,  The  English 
Noiiveaux-Richcs  in  the  Fourteenth  Century  (Trans.  Royal  Hist.  Soc,  New- 
Series,  ix)  ;  Guiseppi,  Alien  Merchants  in  England  (Trans.  Royal  Hist.  Soc, 
New  Series,  ix)  ;  Cunningham,  Growth,  i.  290  ;  Ashley,  Economic  Organiza- 
tion of  England,  chap.  iv.  See  also  Patent  Rolls,  14  Ed.  Ill,  pt.  iii,  m.  55  d  ; 
also  Close  Rolls,  13  Ed.  Ill,  pt.  iii,  111.  <S. 


v  UP  TO  THE  RESTORATION  153 

which  they  supplied,  having  the  bounds  of  their  respective 
activities  clearly  mapped  out  in  their  charters,  with  one  small 
area  open  equally  to  the  members  of  both  companies. 

Of  the  two  organizations,  that  of  the  Merchant  Adventurers 
was  the  older  and  more  important.1  As  internal  trade  developed 
in  England,  special  trading  classes  grew  up,  such  as  the  mercers, 
drapers,  and  grocers,  with  men  earning  their  livelihood  solely 
by  the  exchange  of  commodities.  Some  specialized  in  retail 
trade,  whilst  others  devoted  their  attention  to  wholesale  trans- 
actions. These  wholesale  traders  formed  the  raw  material  out 
of  which  foreign  merchants  were  evolved,  and  gradually  there 
arose  an  important  class  of  English  merchants  dealing  with 
foreign  ports.  These  men  received  favours  from  the  English 
kings  and  from  foreign  rulers,  such  as  the  Count  of  Flanders. 
They  built  up  trade  centres  abroad,  especially  in  the  Low 
Countries,  and  here  they  began  to  organize  some  common  life 
and  scheme  of  government.  In  1407  a  charter  was  granted  to 
all  English  merchants  trading  abroad  to  erect  and  maintain 
proper  means  of  government  to  watch  over  their  interests 
and  regulate  their  actions  in  foreign  parts.  This  grant  did  not 
establish  the  Merchant  Adventurers  :  it  only  gave  powers  of 
sell -government  to  all  English  merchants  when  abroad,  and  in 
accordance  with  this  grant  local  groups  of  merchants  organized 
themselves  and  drew  up  common  rules  in  various  foreign  towns 
during  the  fifteenth  century. 

Throughout  that  century,  the  adventurers,  as  these  cloth 
merchants  were  now  generally  called,  grew  in  strength,  after 
many  a  hard  fight  against  the  Staplers,  who  exported  wool, 
and  the  Hansards,  whose  trade  in  cloth  was  now  seriously 
challenged  by  the  Englishmen.2  During  this  period  there  was 
also  a  movement  towards  concentration  and  centralization,  and 
the  various  local  organizations  were  being  brought  within  the 
told  ot  one  adventurers'  society.  In  this  unification  of  the  forces 
of  English  traders  abroad  the  London  element  predominated, 
and   London  merchants  and  mercers,  organized  in  a  fellowship, 

1  The  following  pages  give  only  those  details  concerning  the  Adventurers 
which  arc  necessary  in  order  to  understand  the  work  of  the  Yorkshire  mer- 
chants. See  Wheeler,  ./  Treatise  of  Conuneree  (iooi),  and  Lingelhach,  Tin 
Mere/unit  Adventurers  of  England  (igoj),  for  a  lull  treatment  of  the  topic. 

-   For  this  early  history  see  Lingelhach,  op.  cit.,  preface. 


154  YORKSHIRE  CLOTH  TRADE  chap. 

succeeded  in  gaining  the  mastery  over  the  whole  body  of  traffic 
with  the  Low  Countries.  This  control  amounted  to  something 
approaching  a  monopoly,  and  by  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century 
traders  from  the  provincial  ports  were  loud  in  their  complaint 
of  the  manner  in  which  the  London  organization  of  '  mercers  and 
other  merchants  and  adventurers  '  was  imposing  financial  levies 
and  trading  disabilities  on  the  foreign  commerce  of  those  who  did 
not  belong  to  the  capital.  The  most  famous  of  these  protests 
was  contained  in  the  petition  of  1496,  in  which  the  merchants 
from  the  outports  railed  against  the  men  of  London,  who  '  by 
confederacie  made  amonge  theym  self  of  their  uncharitable 
and  inordinate  covetise  for  their  singuler  profitc  and  lucre, 
contrarie  to  every  Englisshcman's  libertie  and  to  the  libertie 
of  the  (foreign)  Marte  there  .  .  .  have  contrarie  to  all  lawe  reason 
charite  right  and  conscience,  .  .  .  made  an  Ordinaunce  .  .  .  that  noe 
Englishman  resortyng  to  the  seyd  Martes  shall  neither  bye  nor 
sell  any  godes  .  .  .  except  he  first  componde  and  make  fync  with 
the  seid  feliship  merchauntes  of  London  .  .  .  upon  payn  of  for- 
feiture to  the  seid  feliship  ...  of  suche  Merchandises  godes  or 
wares  so  by  him  bought  or  sold  there  '.  This  fine  or  entrance 
fee,  amounting  to  £20,  had  been  instrumental  in  crippling  the 
trade  of  many  provincial  merchants,  and  the  Yorkshire  cloth 
exporters  had  suffered  as  much  as  any  others  engaged  in  the 
Netherlands  traffic.  .In  response  to  this  petition,  an  Act  was 
passed  in  which  the  London  fellowship  was  confirmed  in  the  power 
to  levy  a  fine  or  entrance  fee,  but  that  fee  was  reduced  to  ten 
marks  (£6  13.?.  ^d.).1 

This  enactment  was  of  great  importance  to  the  men  of  the 
outports,  and  York  benefited  considerably  by  the  terms  of  the 
statute.  Here  the  mercers  had  become  a  large  and  flourishing 
body,  and  had  received  a  royal  charter  of  incorporation  in  1430. 
'1  lie  merchant  class  grew  up  as  a  specialized  branch  of  the 
Mercers'  Company,  and  the  merchants  turned  their  attention 
to  foreign  trade.  They  traded  with  the  Netherlands  throughout 
the   fifteenth    century,    and   acted   to   some   extent    in    harmony 

1  'I  he  London  mercers  and  merchants  had  first  levied  this  line  in  the  name 
of  the  fraternity  of  Si.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  and  originally  the  levy  was 
a  cmite  small  one  It  had  been  subsequently  increased,  until  it  stood  at 
£20  in  the  time  of  Henry  VII.  See  Statute  12  Hen.  VII,  c.  0.  Also  Lingelbach, 
"p.  cit.,  preface. 


v  UP  TO  THE  RESTORATION  155 

with  merchants  from  other  Northern  ports.1  In  fact  it  seems  to 
have  been  the  custom  at  one  time  for  the  London  merchants 
and  mercers  abroad  to  be  organized  under  the  control  of  one 
governor,  and  for  the  merchants  and  mercers  of  York,  Hull, 
Beverley,  Scarborough,  and  all  other  ports  north  of  the  Trent 
to  be  grouped  together  under  another  independent  governor. 
During  the  fifteenth  century  this  sytem  fell  into  abeyance 
before  the  encroachments  of  the  London  organization,  and  the 
southern  merchants  rode  roughshod  over  the  interests  of  their 
northern  rivals,  to  the  great  inconvenience  of  the  latter.  Even- 
tually the  men  of  York  complained  to  Edward  IV,  who  issued 
a  proclamation  in  1478  ordering  the  governor  of  the  London 
merchants  to  mend  his  ways  :  '  From  hensfurth  ye  (shall) 
demeane  and  intrete  ye  said  mercers  (of  the  Northern  ports)  in 
the  parties  beyonde  the  see  with  all  favour  and  honestee  accorde- 
yng  to  ye  said  auncient  custumes  ...  as  ye  lust  to  do  us  singler 
pleasor  and  would  answer  to  us  at  your  peryll.' -  How  much 
regard  was  paid  to  this  command  we  do  not  know,  but  it  is 
certain  that  the  heavy  financial  levy  continued  to  be  imposed 
upon  the  Northern  merchants  and  mercers  until  its  reduction 
to  ten  marks  by  the  statute  of  1497. 

With  the  granting  of  this  cheaper  privilege,  the  merchant 
class  in  York  sprang  forward  into  increased  activity  and  larger 
operations.  Numbers  of  mercers  enrolled  themselves  in  the 
ranks  of  the  central  organization,  known  by  this  time  as  the 
Fellowship  of  the  Merchant  Adventurers  of  England,  and  a  local 
Court  of  Merchant  Adventurers  was  added  on  to  the  York 
Company  of  Mercers.  Eventually  this  wholesale  traders' 
branch  eclipsed  the  retail  section,  but  there  was  never  any  sepa- 
ration into  two  bodies,  and  the  retail  trader  and  the  whole- 
sale merchant  remained  side  by  side  in  the  same  organization. 
Other  ports  soon  had  their  Merchant  Adventurers,  organized  in 
local  courts,  but  also  enrolled  in  the  larger  body.3 

During  the  sixteenth  century  the  growth  of  the  society  was 
continuous.  Its  membership  increased,  as  did  also  the  number 
ot   cloths  which  passed  through  the  hands  of  its  members.      It 

1  Sellers,  'The  Merchant  Adventurers  of  York',  Brit.  Assoc.  Handbook, 
IO<»>,  p.  :i  ;. 

-  Hunted  by  Miss  M.  Sellers.  The  Merchant  Adventurers  of  York  :  pamphlet 
published   1913  (York).  J   Sellers,  Brit.  Assoc.  Handbook. 


156  YORKSHIRE  CLOTH  TRADE  chap. 

gained  privileges  abroad,  and  strengthened  its  position  both  in 
England  and  in  foreign  ports.  The  pieces  exported  were  almost 
entirely  white  cloths,  which  were  dyed  and  finished  in  the  Low 
Countries,  where  they  were  said  to  provide  employment  to 
20,000  persons  in  Antwerp  and  30,000  in  other  parts  of  the  land.1 
In  the  latter  part  of  the  century  wars  in  the  Low  Countries 
caused  complications,  and  necessitated  frequent  removals  of 
the  Company's  head-quarters  ;  but  operations  were  extended 
nevertheless,  and  the  trade  with  the  Baltic  and  Germany 
shared  with  the  Eastland  Company.  Hence  in  1601  Wheeler 
was  able  to  declare  that  '  the  Merchant  Adventurers  do  annually 
export  at  least  60,000  white  cloths,  worth  at  least  £600,000, 
and  of  coloured  cloths  of  all  sorts — kersies,  bayes,  cottons, 
northern  dozens,  and  other  coarse  cloths — more  than  40,000, 
worth  £400,000,  in  all  £1,000,000  sterling  '.  Probably  these 
figures  are  too  large,  for  Wheeler  was  here  defending  the  organiza- 
tion of  which  he  was  secretary.2  But  admitting  this,  the  state- 
ment serves  to  show  the  greatness  of  this  Tudor  trading  company. 
In  1564  and  1586  new  charters  were  granted  by  Elizabeth 
defining  very  clearly  and  comprehensively  the  scope  and  powers 
of  the  society,  and  arranging  for  its  government  and  administra- 
tion.3 As  we  see  it  at  this  time  the  company  consisted  '  of 
a  great  number  of  wealthy  and  well-experimented  merchants 
dwelling  in  diverse  great  cities,  maritime  ports,  and  other  parts 
of  the  realm,  to  wit — London,  York,  Norwich,  Exeter,  Ipswich, 
Newcastle,  Hull,  &c.',  men  who  had  '  linked  and  bound  them- 
selves together  in  company  for  the  exercise  of  merchandise  and 
seafare,  trading  in  cloth,  kersie  and  all  other  as  well  English  as 
foreign  commodities  vendible  abroad  '.4  There  were  men  from 
all  parts  of  the  country  united  in  this  fellowship,  but  not  as 
shareholders  of  a  joint-stock  company.  All  obeyed  the  rules 
and  ordinances  of  the  central  authority  or  of  the  local  court. 
The  members  sent  their  cloths  to  Europe  in  the  same  ships,  and 
might  make  partnerships  among  themselves.     But  the  company 

1  Newcastle  Merchant  Adventurers,  Preface,  p.  xxxvi.  A  letter  (1564)  states, 
'  The  subjects  of  King  Phillip  doe  gaine  verly  by  woll  and  wollen  cloth  that 
cometh  out  of  England  almost  /6oo,ooo  '  (Brit.  Mus.,  Sloane  MSS.,  vol.  817, 
f.  21,  quoted  by  Cunningham,  ii.  224). 

2  Wheeler,  A  Treatise  of  Commerce  (1601),  p.  24. 

J  Lingelbach,  <>p.  cit.,  pp.  19-69.  4  Wheeler,  <<p.  cit.,  pp.  10  and  19. 


v  UP  TO  THE  RESTORATION  157 

itself  was  not  an  association  of  capital.  It  left  each  man  to  carry 
on  his  own  business  and  conduct  his  own  affairs,  provided  he  kept 
to  the  stipulations  laid  down  by  those  in  authority.  What  then 
was  the  value  of  membership  ?  In  the  first  place,  membership  / 
admitted  a  man  to  a  share  in  a  monopoly.  The  society  had 
succeeded  in  breaking  down  the  monopoly  of  the  Steelyard, 
only  to  erect  another  one  in  its  place.  None  but  members  of 
the  company  could  export  cloth  to  the  special  area  of  control 
allotted  to  the  company,  and  any  member  guilty  of  selling  the 
goods  of  a  non-member  was  severely  punished.  This  monopoly 
was  often  defied,  especially  in  the  seventeenth  century,  by 
'  interlopers  '  who  competed  with  the  real  Adventurers,  to  the 
constant  annoyance  of  the  latter.  Still,  in  spite  of  these  men, 
the  monopoly  was  on  the  whole  well  maintained.  Secondly, 
the  company  had  its  head-quarters  abroad  and  attempted  to 
make  commercial  bargains  with  foreign  Powers.  This  was 
a  great  part  of  the  work  of  the  Merchant  Adventurers,  who  were 
sufficiently  wealthy  and  strong  to  be  able  to  extract  favours, 
temporary  or  permanent,  from  the  home  Government,  or  from 
Continental  rulers.  Along  with  this  the  company  tried  to 
ensure  to  its  members  protection  from  violence  and  loss  of  goods  •'' 
when  travelling  by  land  or  by  sea.  This  was  exceedingly  im- 
portant in  those  centuries  of  active  commercial  jealousy  and 
international  strife,  and  if  the  authorities  could  only  provide 
safe  escort  by  sea,  and  protect  the  merchants  on  land,  they  had 
met  a  very  pressing  need.  Thirdly,  the  company  did  its  best 
to  regulate  the  markets  with  a  view  to  preventing  a  general 
glut  at  any  time  or  in  any  area.  This  was  perhaps  the  most 
difficult  task  of  all,  since  markets  were  opened  and  closed  to 
English  goods  according  to  the  diplomatic  situation  of  the 
moment,  and  the  company  was  forbidden  by  its  very  nature  to 
turn  to  other  parts  of  the  world  in  order  to  get  rid  of  wares  which 
had  been  denied  entry  to  the  old  markets.  Also  there  was 
an  absence  of  that  intimate  inter-relation  between  the  producer 
and  the  merchant  which  is  necessary  to  check  over-production. 
The  clothier  went  on  making  cloth  with  little  regard  to  the  state 
of  the  market,  expecting  the  merchant  to  take  his  pieces  as 
a  matter  of  course.  Hence  the  Adventurers  tailed  to  avert 
many   serious    trade   depressions,    due   either   to    inflated    supply 


158  YORKSHIRE  CLOTH  TRADE  chap. 

or  to  some  sudden  prohibition  on  the  part  of  a  European  govern- 
ment. 

The  Fellowship  traded  by  special  licence  to  a  certain  part  of 
Europe.  Its  territorial  limits  were  the  mouth  of  the  Sorame 
on  the  one  extreme  and  the  Skaw  on  the  other.  Between  these 
points  the  society  was  given  an  absolute  monopoly  of  English 
trade,  whilst  it  shared  on  equal  terms  with  the  Eastland  Merchants 
the  trade  of  Denmark  (Copenhagen  and  Elsinore  excepted), 
Jutland,  Silesia,  Moravia,  Lubcck,  Wismar,  Rostock,  Stettin, 
Stralsund,  and  the  Oder  mouth.1  The  company  was  a  fellowship 
of  English  merchants  and  of  Englishmen  alone.  No  alien  could 
qualify  for  membership,  and  no  Englishman  married  to  a  foreign 
wife  or  holding  real  property  abroad  could  claim  admission. 
Further,  entry  could  be  obtained  only  on  terms  akin  to  those 
which  regulated  admission  to  the  craft  gilds.  A  person  might 
be  made  an  honorary  member ;  he  might  purchase  admission 
by  paying  a  high  redemption  fee  ;  he  might  gain  access  on  the 
grounds  of  patrimony  when  he  attained  the  age  of  twenty-one 
years  ;  or,  lastly,  he  might  enter  through  the  ordinary  gateway 
of  apprenticeship.-  A  youth  who  desired  to  be  an  Adventurer 
became  apprenticed  to  some  free  brother  of  the  company  at 
the  age  of  sixteen,  and  served  for  a  period  of  eight  years,  during 
which  time  he  attended  his  master's  business  both  at  home 
and  abroad.  Then,  armed  with  his  certificate  of  fitness  and  '  dew 
servyce  ',  he  presented  himself  at  the  next  Court,  held  at  some 
trading  centre  abroad.3  Here  he  took  the  oath,  paid  his  entrance 
fee,  purchased  his  livery,  and  became  a  recognized  freeman  of 
the  Fellowship.  lie  was  not  yet  full-grown,  however,  for  a 
maximum  limit  was  fixed  to  the  quantity  of  his  trade  for  fifteen 
years.  In  each  of  the  first  three  years  he  could  not  export  more 
than  400  cloths;  in  the  fourth  year  not  more  than  450,  and 
then  the  maximum  increased  50  cloths  per  annum,  until  at  his 


Si  i 


fifteenth    year  he  was  permitted  to  export   1,000  pieces.'4     Al 

lor  the   first   seven   years   he  might  keep   one  apprentice,    from 

the  seventh   to   the    twentieth    year    he    might    take    two,   and 

after  that  the  number  was  limited  to  three.''     Aided  by  appren- 

1  M.  Sellers,  Ordinances  of  the-  Eastland  Merchants,  pp.  xvi-xvii, 

-  lirit.  .Issue.  Handbook,  Vork,  1906,  p.  221. 

3  Lingelbach,  "\>.  cit.,  pp.  23—8. 

1  Ibid.,  p.  32.  "j   Ibid.,  pp.  31-2. 


v  UP  TO  THE  RESTORATION  159 

ticcs  and  journeymen,  he  was  to  devote  his  energies  to  trade  in 
cloth,  and  this  trade  was  almost  entirely  wholesale.  The  mercer 
element  in  the  organization  still  survived  in  the  provincial 
branches,  but  the  division  between  the  wholesale  trader  and  the 
retailer  was  now  quite  distinctly  marked.  At  York,  for  instance, 
it  was  ordained  that  there  must  be  no  cutting  up  of  cloth  for 
purposes  of  sale  by  merchants,  no  keeping  of  an  open  shop 
or  '  shew  house  '.  Members  were  also  forbidden  to  stand  at: 
the  corners  of  the  street  or  in  other  men's  shops,  or  frequent 
any  '  comon  Inn  '  where  chapmen  were  wont  to  resort,  but  at 
the  same  time  they  were  prohibited  from  hawking  their  wares, 
or  from  keeping  any  shops  in  the  country  districts.1  In  place  of 
these  practices,  the  Merchant  Adventurers  of  York  had  a  hall 
and  here  the  merchant  was  ordered  to  make  his  purchase 
from  the  clothiers  who  came  to  this  market  with  their  wares  : 
'  No  brother  of  this  fellowshipp  shall  hereafter  go  to  se  or  buye 
anie  clothe  broughte  to  this  Cittye  to  be  sold  in  no  place  but 
in  our  Hall  therefore  appoynted,  in  paine  of  a  fine.'  -  The 
punishment  for  infringement  of  these  regulations  was  generally 
confiscation  of  the  goods  concerned,  and  the  records  of  the 
Newcastle  Merchant  Adventurers  show  that  such  confiscations 
were  of  frequent  occurrence.  The  company  also  fixed  the  dates 
of  sailings,  and  arranged  them  so  that  the  consignments  should 
reach  the  Continent  in  time  for  the  four  large  cloth  fairs  which 
took  place  each  year.  The  ships  sailed  in  as  large  numbers  as 
possible,  accompanied  by  a  convoy,  provided  the  Government 
could  spare  a  frigate  or  two. 

fhe  affairs  of  the  Company  as  a  whole  were  administered  by 
a  central  executive,  which  had  its  head-quarters,  not  in  London, 
but  abroad,  'flic  centre  of  the  association  migrated  from  place- 
to  pi. ice  during  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  impelled 
chiefly  bv  political  dangers  and  commercial  rivalries.  Bruges, 
Antwerp,  ami  Emden  were  in  turn  the  centres  of  the  trade, 
and  in  1504  the  Burgomaster  of  Hamburg  invited  the  Adven- 
turers to  nuke  that  town  their  head-quarters.3  Hamburg 
seemed  a  doubtful  centre,  but  those  in  authority  decided  to  test 
its   value   as   a   market,   so    in    1507   they   ordered   each   port    to 

1    M.  Sellers,  lint.  Assoc.  Hand! k,  p.  225.  J   Ibid.,  p.  J-'4- 

■'  Cunningham,  Growth,  ii.  224— ~. 


160  YORKSHIRE  CLOTH  TRADE  chap. 

dispatch  cargoes  to  that  city.  The  letter  to  York  stated  that 
'  of  late  the  Citie  of  Hamborowe  have  at  our  speciall  instance 
and  sewte  graunted  to  us  divers  goodly  privileges  upon  hope 
yt  we  shulde  occupie  and  use  somme  trade  thither,  and  for  that 
purpose  have  according  to  their  grant  prepared  a  howse  for  us  '. 
Therefore  the  Court  requested  the  merchants  of  York  to  engage 
in  some  trade  with  the  Elbe  port,  and  ordered  '  that  ye  first 
four  shippes  which  shalbe  laden  aftar  the  last  daye  of  Marche, 
.  .  .  shalbe  laden  and  departe  for  and  to  the  said  Citie  of  Ham- 
borowe V  The  venture  was  successful  and  the  trade  soon 
settled  on  Hamburg.  Here,  with  minor  temporary  migrations 
to  Stade  and  Middelburg,  the  Adventurers  stayed  throughout 
the  seventeenth  century,  and  became  known  generally  as  the 
Hamburg  Merchants.2  At  these  head-quarters  the  real  govern- 
ment of  the  company  was  to  be  found.  There  was  a  Governor 
and  a  Court  of  twenty-four  Assistants,  chosen  by  the  General 
Court  of  the  Fellowship.  In  the  hands  of  this  elected  Court 
the  real  legislative  and  executive  power  rested.  '  It  not  only 
made  the  Statutes  and  Ordinances  but  it  was  also  entrusted 
with  the  duty  of  enforcing  them.  It  administered  the  general 
affairs  of  the  society,  represented  its  interests  with  the  Govern- 
ment and  with  strangers,  and  maintained  order  and  discipline 
among  the  members  of  the  Fellowship.'  3  The  decrees  of  the 
Central  Court  were  obligatory  upon  merchants  of  all  the  local 
districts  ;  even  London  received  its  orders  from  this  source, 
and  the  Court  had  almost  complete  power  in  the  selection 
of  the  officials  of  the  local  branches.4 

Local  branches  of  Merchant  Adventurers  were  to  be  found  in 
all  the  large  ports.  In  the  case  of  Newcastle,  the  Adventurers 
claimed  entire  independence  of  the  central  body,  and  declared 
that  they  were  in  no  manner  subservient  to  the  Merchant 
Adventurers  of  England,  an  assertion  of  autonomy  which  was 
the  cause  of  long  and  acrimonious  quarrels  between  Newcastle 
and  the  larger  organization.  York,  Hull,  Bristol,  Ipswich,  &c., 
all  had  branches  which  were  admittedly  under  the  control  of  the 
central  authority,  and  were  ruled  by  the  Court  of  Assistants 
which  sat  abroad.     This  subordination  was  the  outcome  of  the 

1   M.  Sellers,  lirit.  Assoc.  Handbook,  p.  218. 

-  Cunningham,  op.  cit.,  pp.  228—9. 

:'  Lingclbach,  op.  cit.,  pp.  66-7.  '   Ibid.,  p.  63. 


v  UP  TO  THE  RESTORATION  161 

encroachments  which  were  made  by  the  central  body  during 
the  fifteenth  century,  and  was  none  the  less  complete  even  when 
the  local  branches  had  obtained  considerable  powers  by  means 
of  royal  charters.  The  branch  at  York  is  an  excellent  illustration 
of  this.  Here  the  Merchant  Adventurers'  organization,  evolving 
from  the  Company  of  Mercers,  had  been  deprived  of  its  indepen- 
dence abroad  by  the  growth  of  the  national  Fellowship.  In  1581 
a  charter  of  incorporation  was  obtained  from  Elizabeth.  After 
lamenting  the  alleged  decayed  state  of  commerce  in  York,  the 
charter  gave  very  considerable  powers  to  the  '  Society  of  the 
Merchant  Adventurers  of  the  City  of  York  '  (societas  mercatorum 
adventurarum  civitatis  Ebof)  for  controlling  all  men  exercising 
the  art  or  mystery  of  merchant  or  mercer  within  the  city  and 
its  suburbs.  Thus  the  Merchant  Adventurers  of  York  were  to 
control  both  the  internal  and  external  trade  of  their  city.1 

This  control  was  to  be  in  the  hands  of  a  Court,  consisting  of  a 
Governor  and  twelve  Assistants,  who  were  to  be  elected  annually, 
and  who  would  make  laws  and  regulations  binding  upon  all 
under  their  sway,  with  power  to  fine  or  imprison  those  who  were 
guilty  of  disobedience.2  The  Court  enforced  the  eight  years' 
apprenticeship,  forbade  illicit  trading  amongst  the  merchants 
and  mercers,  repelled  the  invasion  of  interlopers,  insisted  on 
the  wearing  of  livery,  and  generally  ordered  and  controlled  the 
occupation,  morals,  and  manners  of  its  members.  But  although 
giving  these  important  local  powers,  the  charter  was  very  careful 
to  keep  the  provincial  body  in  a  position  of  subservience  to  the 
Central  Court  of  the  Merchant  Adventurers  of  England.  The 
local  Governor  and  his  Deputy  were  to  be  members  of  the  larger 
company,  and  the  Central  Court  had  a  voice  in  the  election  of 
these  men.  Apprentices  at  the  end  of  their  period  of  service 
were  compelled  to  go  to  the  foreign  Court  to  receive  their 
freedom,  and  decrees  from  head-quarters  had  precedence  over 
all  local  by-laws.3  Thus  the  society  at  York,  whilst  possessing 
considerable  powers  of  self-government,  had  to  bow  to  the  com- 
mands of  the  larger  body. 

The  Eastland  Merchants  were  very  similar  in  their  aim  and 
organization  to  the  Merchant  Adventurers,  though  their  company 

1  Cross,  Gild  Merchant,  vol.  ii,  p.  2S2. 

2  M.  Sellers,  op.  at.,  pp.  221-2.  2  Ibid.,  p.  222  ;   Lingelbach,  pp.  07-8. 

1126.12  M 


162  YORKSHIRE  CLOTH  TRADE  chap. 

was  not  of  such  ancient  standing,  and  was  certainly  much 
smaller  in  the  scale  of  its  operations.  Trade  with  the  Baltic 
ports  had  grown  up  during  the  fifteenth  century  in  spite  of  the 
opposition  of  the  Hansards,  and  English  merchants  carried  cloth 
there,  bringing  back  corn,  flax,  hemp,  timber,  and  the  other 
commodities  which  the  Baltic  area  could  supply.  The  story 
of  this  trade  is  obscure  until  the  granting  of  a  charter  by  Eliza- 
beth in  1579.  This  charter  was  bestowed  upon  the  '  Governour, 
Assistants  and  Fellowshipp  of  the  Marchaunts  of  Eastland  ', 
in  order  to  help  these  '  expert  and  exercysed  marchaunts  in 
their  lawfull  and  honest  trade  '  and  to  restrain  those  unskilled 
and  interloping  traders  who,  as  ever,  were  said  to  be  degrading 
the  fair  fame  of  English  commerce  abroad.  The  company 
resembled  that  of  the  Merchant  Adventurers  in  its  general 
structure  and  in  most  of  its  details.  It  had  its  well-defined 
geographical  limits  ;  Norway,  Sweden,  Poland,  Letto,  the  Gulf 
of  Pomerania,  and  the  islands  within  the  Sound  were  closed  to 
all  Englishmen  who  were  not  free  of  the  company.  Thus  East- 
landers  held  control  over  such  ports  as  Danzig,  Elbing,  Brauns- 
berg,  Konigsberg,  and  Revel  on  the  cast  coast  of  the  Baltic, 
and  Elsinore  and  Copenhagen  in  Denmark.  They  were  for- 
bidden, on  the  other  hand,  to  trade  in  Holstein,  Hamburg,  or 
the  Elbe  mouth,  these  being  the  preserves  of  the  Adventurers, 
but  were  given  free  passage  through  these  parts  ;  finally,  one 
expanse  comprising  much  of  the  south  and  the  west  coast  of  the 
Baltic  was  open  to  members  of  both  companies  on  equal  terms.1 
Like  the  Merchant  Adventurers,  the  Eastland  Company  had 
its  Central  Court,  consisting  of  a  Governor,  his  Deputy,  and 
twenty-four  Assistants,  but  this  Court  was  held  in  London, 
and  not  abroad,  with  the  result  that  the  power  and  the  govern- 
ment of  the  organization  fell  largely  into  the  hands  of  London 
merchants,  much  to  the  dissatisfaction  of  those  from  the  out- 
ports.  This  Central  Court  had  power  to  issue  '  Statutes,  Lawes, 
Constitucyons,  and  Ordinances'  binding  on  the  whole  Fellow- 
ship, and  was  able  therefore  to  assert  a  large  measure  of  authority 
over  the  rank  and  file.  In  practice  it  succeeded  in  establishing 
an  autocracy,  placed  the  ordinary  member,  and  especially  the 
provincial  member,  in  a  position  of  insignificance,  and  virtually 
!  Ordinances  of  Eastland  Merchants,  pp.  xi  and  147  ;   also  p.  xiv. 


v  UP  TO  THE  RESTORATION  163 

destroyed  the  value  of  his  vote.1  The  officials  were  surrounded 
with  pomp,  circumstance,  and  ceremony ;  no  criticism  was 
allowed  from  members,  and  any  merchant  who  was  found 
scoffing  at  the  Court  or  its  members  was  fined  £5.  This  Central 
Court  issued  ordinances  of  every  conceivable  kind  ;  elaborate 
codes  of  etiquette  and  ethics  were  drawn  up,  and  all  fighting, 
'  reviling,  indecent  speeches,  tanglinge,  lewd  communications  ', 
and  other  lapses  from  grace  were  punished  by  severe  fines. 
The  Court  had  large  financial  powers  ;  it  could  levy  dues  of 
various  kinds,  and  therefore  placed  taxes  on  the  person  who  im- 
ported, the  merchandise  he  brought  with  him,  and  the  vessel 
in  which  the  goods  were  carried.  A  stint  was  established,  which 
limited  the  amount  of  goods  each  member  could  export,  and  the 
Central  Court  fixed  the  dates  at  which  shipments  could  take  place 
from  the  English  ports.2  At  times  this  restriction  weighed  heavily 
on  the  outports,  as,  for  instance,  in  April  1625,  when  the  mer- 
chants of  Hull  and  York  addressed  the  following  petition  to  the 
Privy  Council  :  '  At  a  generall  Court  of  the  Eastland  Company 
held  at  London  in  ffebruarie  last,  it  was  agreed  by  the  Merchants 
of  London  and  the  coast  Townes  that  the  first  time  or  season 
for  shipping  of  cloath  into  the  Eastland  this  yeare  from  Hull  and 
Newcastle  should  be  the  21st  of  March  past  and  the  last  of 
April  instant,  And  that  no  goods  should  be  put  aboarde  theire 
shippes  for  the  Eastlandc  after  these  tymes  upon  a  great  penal  tie. 
The  Petitioners  had  not  dared  shipp  at  that  time  '  because  of 
the  Dunkirkers  who  were  hanging  off  the  coast,  and  therefore 
they  did  not  dispatch  their  cloths  in  the  time  allowed,  for  want 
of  a  convoy.  Now  the  time  for  shipping  was  past,  but  the  wares 
of  the  Yorkshiremen  still  lay  at  the  port,  and  could  not  be 
dispatched  for  fear  of  the  '  great  penaltie  '  which  would  be 
inflicted  by  the  Central  Court  of  the  Company.  The  petitioners, 
therefore,  asked  the  Privy  Council  for  permission  to  ship  their 
cloth  and  make  the  journey,  in  spite  of  the  Company's  regulation 
to  the  contrary.3  All  these  points  serve  to  illustrate  the  auto- 
cratic nature  oi  the  Eastland  Company's  government;    in  fact, 

1  In  1616  it  was  declared  that,  'the  power  of  ruling  the  whole  company, 
of  making  Bylaws  and  appointing  officers,  is  by  the  Charter  vested  in  ye 
Court  of  Assistants  only,  and  if  all  ye  generality  of  ye  Company  were  present, 
they  could  have  no  voices  in  any  question  '  (ibid.,  p,  136b 

-   Ibid.,  p.  xxiii.  -l   I).  S.  I'.,  Chas.  I,  vol.   ;:i,  p.  33  (April  1 ' >2 5  ) . 

M   2 


164  YORKSHIRE  CLOTH  TRADE  chap. 

the  ordinary  unofficial  member  was  '  hampered  by  many  restric- 
tions, his  speech  curtailed,  his  manners  regulated,  his  morals 
supervised  ',  by  an  oligarchic  Court  which  imposed  taxation 
without  allowing  any  measure  of  representation.1 

The  Eastland  Merchants,  like  the  fellow  Company,  had  their 
local  courts  and  branch  organizations,  but  here  again  the  power 
of  the  central  authority  was  strongly  in  evidence.     The  charter 
of  1579  allowed  courts  to  be  established  '  as  well  within  some 
convenyente  place  within   our  cyttie  of  London,   or  els  where 
within   our  domynyons   as   also   within   the   said    Realmes   and 
domynyons  of  the  Easte  partes  afforesaid  ',  i.e.  at  the  outports 
in  this  country  or  in  the  foreign  centres  of  trade.2    York,  Hull, 
and  Newcastle,  which  were  strongholds  of  the  Eastland  traffic, 
soon  had  their  local  bodies,  but  these  provincial  communities 
were  kept  under  the  thumb  of  the  London  assembly.    The  local 
courts   were  administered   by  a  deputy,    aided  by  a  secretary 
and  beadle,  and  their  work  was  purely  administrative,  devoid  of 
any  legislative  power.     The  Central  Court  made  laws  and  ordin- 
ances without  the  knowledge  or  consent  of  the  districts,  and  then 
ordered  the  branches  to  see  that  they  were  properly  administered. 
The  London  governors  placed  their  nominees  in  the  local  offices, 
levied    impositions,    regulated    the    times    of   shipping    and    the 
quantity  of  goods  to  be  exported  by  the  provincial  merchants. 
Apprentices  were  compelled  to  journey  to  London  in  order  to 
take  up  their  freedom,  and  almost  the  whole  of  the  money  paid 
in  entrance  fees  in  the  districts  had  to  be  forwarded  to  head- 
quarters.    Occasionally,  however,  the  northern  Courts  obtained 
concessions,   as  for  instance  when   the   London   executive   con- 
sented not  to  admit  any  northerner  to  the  freedom  unless  he 
held  a  certificate  or  testimonial  from  a  northern  Court,3  and  in 
1681  the  Londoners  declared,   in   a  letter    to   York,    '  we   have 
lately  denyed  some  from  Leeds  their  admission  for  want  of  your 
certificates  '.4     But  such   concessions   were  small,   and    in    both 
the  companies  the  central  authority  possessed  large  powers  of 
jurisdiction  over  the  districts,  powers  which,  as  we  shall  see,  the 
outports  strongly  resented. 

1   M.  Sellers,  Eastland  Merchants,  pp.  xxii  and  Ixxii. 

-   Ibid.,  p.  144.  :'  I).  S.  P.,  Chas.  I,  cccvii.  73-4  (1035). 

1  Ouoted  by  M.  Sellers,  Eastland  Merchants,  p.  lxxxiii. 


v  UP  TO  THE  RESTORATION  165 

In  these  big  trading  companies  the  exporters  of  Yorkshire 
cloth  were  enrolled.1  Hull  and  York  had  their  local  branches 
of  each  company,  between  which  harmonious  relations  existed, 
especially  during  the  second  half  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
This  was  natural,  for  their  interests  were  allied  whilst  their 
spheres  of  action  were  different,  and  hence  they  were  not  to 
any  great  extent  in  competition  with  each  other.  The  Eastland 
Merchants  had  special  entrance  fees  for  Merchant  Adventurers, 
who  were  admitted  on  paying  a  fine  of  40  marks  (£13  65.  8d.), 
whereas  other  men  were  charged  £20  for  admission.  Many 
merchants  were  members  of  both  companies.  In  1661  the 
Eastland  Merchants  of  York  numbered  eighty  members,  of 
whom  fifty-four  were  Merchant  Adventurers  also.  By  being 
a  member  of  both  companies  the  merchant  possessed  the  right 
to  exploit  the  whole  field  of  the  North  Sea  and  the  Baltic. 
Occasionally  the  companies  held  joint  meetings,  generally  of 
an  extraordinary  nature,  and  at  times  they  had  joint  officials, 
both  having  the  same  beadle,  and  with  the  Deputy  of  the  East- 
landers  also  acting  as  Governor  of  the  Adventurers  in  York 
from  1646  to  1698.2 

The  chief  consideration  which  these  Yorkshire  cloth  mer- 
chants had  at  heart  was  the  development  of  their  northern  trade. 
In  pursuing  this  object  they  found  themselves  faced  with  two 
great  difficulties,  namely,  (1)  dangers  on  sea,  and  the  opposition 
of  foreign  powers,  (2)  the  competition  of  London  rivals,  and  the 
despotism  of  their  central  organization.  The  first  of  these 
obstacles  received  a  great  deal  of  attention  from  the  central 
executive,  both  societies  doing  their  utmost  to  gain  concessions 
from  foreign  powers  with  whom  they  came  in  contact,  and  to 
protect  shipping  from  attacks  at  sea.  The  second  was  the  cause 
of  long  and  bitter  quarrels  between  the  northern  merchants  and 
their  southern  rivals.  The  Central  Court  of  the  Merchant 
Adventurers  was  largely  under  the  control  of  London  mer- 
chants, although  its  meeting-place  was   abroad,  and   thus  both 

1  The  two  companies  embraced  practically  the  whole  of  the  Yorkshire 
merchant  class.  Sons  of  the  best-known  wealthy  families  were  constantly 
being  enrolled  as  apprentices,  and  entering  into  commercial  life.  Ralph 
1  horesby  in  1084  went  to  London,  and  became  a  freeman  of  both  companies. 

-  Eastland  Merchants,  pp.  xxxv-xxxvi.  In  December  165 1  the  Adven- 
turers and  ICastlanders  of  York  held  a  joint  meeting  to  protest  against  the 
seizure  of  some  ships  at  Rotterdam  (Eastland  Merchants,  p.  xxxiii). 


166  YORKSHIRE  CLOTH  TRADE  chap. 

companies  were  ruled  by  a  limited  number  of  rich  metropolitan 
traders.  As  one  writer  complained  (1585),  in  lamenting  the 
temporary  stagnation  of  Hull,  '  The  merchants  are  tyed  to 
companies,  the  heads  whereof  are  citizens  of  London,  which 
make  ordinances  beneficiall  to  themselves,  but  hurtfull  and 
chargeable  to  others  in  ye  country  '.x  The  northerners  often 
objected  to  the  rulings  of  the  central  power,  and  either  at  their 
individual  local  courts  or  in  joint  meetings  of  the  various 
branches  gave  utterance  to  their  grievances  against  the  autocrats 
at  head-quarters.  York  was  the  leader  in  the  fight  against  the 
London  Eastland  Merchants,  and  succeeded  in  obtaining  some 
small  concessions,  though  it  failed  in  its  greatest  struggle 
(1663-80),  when  it  attempted  to  procure  a  local  legislature.2 
The  Merchant  Adventurers  of  Newcastle,  who  claimed  indepen- 
dence of  the  national  body  in  domestic  affairs,  led  a  similar 
revolt  against  the  government  of  the  Merchant  Adventurers 
of  England.  All  this  antagonism  sprang  from  a  sense  of  bitter 
rivalry  and  opposition  against  the  London  merchants,  who 
were  accused  of  damaging  northern  trade  alike  in  England 
and  abroad.  We  have  already  noted  the  existence  of  this 
struggle  in  the  fifteenth  century,  and  subsequent  years  brought 
no  greater  degree  of  harmony  or  goodwill.  In  1548  the  New- 
castle Merchant  Adventurers  decreed  that  no  man  '  should  latt 
no  loftes,  scellers  norc  housses  to  no  Londyncrs  nor  straungers  ', 
or  '  from  hcnsfurth  bye  no  maner  of  marchaundice  of  any 
Londyner  nor  of  none  other  straunger  '.3  Some  years  later  a 
writer  from  Hull  lamented  that  '  by  means  of  ye  said  companies, 
all  the  trade  of  merchants  is  drawn  to  London  '.4  During  the 
seventeenth  century  this  feeling  rose  to  great  heights  of  bitter- 
ness, and  was  the  cause  of  constant  demonstrations  of  antagon- 
ism between  the  northern  ports  and  the  capital.  In  1651  the 
merchants  of  York  convened  a  general  meeting  of  their  fellows 
from  Newcastle,  Hull,  and  Leeds.  At  this  conference  it  was 
decided  to  '  ioyne  in  peticioning  the  councell  for  trade  agaynst 
the  ffayres  and  marts  held  by  the  Londoner,  that  noe  Londoner 

1  D.  S.  P.,  Eliz.,  clxxvii.  56. 

2  Eastland   Merchants,   pp.    lxxvii   and    lxxx  :     also   Cunningham,    op.   (it., 
ii.  242  and  242  n. 

3  Newcastle  Merchant  Adventurers,  pp.  ;i  and  64. 
1   I).  S.  V.,  Eliz.,  clxxvii.  56  (1585). 


v  UP  TO  THE  RESTORATION  167 

.  .  .  directly  or  indirectly  shall  come  or  send  to  keepe  any  fayres 
or  mart  on  the  north  side  of  Trent  .  .  .  chiefly  because  the 
northern  Traders  are  exceedingly  prejudiced  by  their  coming 
downe,  they  haveing  layd  their  moneys  and  creditt  to  furnish 
the  countrie.  Soe  that  by  these  ffayres  the  Londoner  ingroseth 
allmost  all  the  trade  of  the  northern  partes,  and  in  equity 
and  reason  the  benefitt  of  trade  should  be  equally  disposed  into 
all  the  vaines  of  the  commonwealth  \l  Similar  sentiments  were 
expressed  in  a  letter  written  in  March  1655  by  the  merchants 
of  York  and  Hull,  requesting  Adam  Baynes,  M.P.  for  Leeds, 
to  procure  a  convoy  for  a  cargo  of  cloth.  The  letter  concluded 
by  urging  Baynes  to  prompt  action,  and  declared  '  If  at  the  day 
prefixed  wee  demurr  to  saile  for  want  of  Convoy !  its  100  to  one 
but  the  Londoners  will  be  at  the  Markett  before  us  .  .  .  and  if 
they  be,  ...  it  will  tend  very  much  to  the  prejudice  not  onely 
of  us  that  are  Adventurers,  but  alsoe  of  the  Northern  Clothiers. 
Wee,  Like  little  fishes,  are  swallowed  up  by  a  great  whale  ! 
London  hath  almost  ingrossed  all  the  traid  of  this  Nation  into  their 
owne  hands,  specially  for  goods  importable,  more's  the  pitty  !  '2 
Antagonism  towards  the  Southron  was  a  sentiment  which 
most  northern  merchants  could  share.  But  this  unanimity  did 
not  prevent  the  existence  of  feuds,  at  times  almost  as  bitter, 
between  the  two  Yorkshire  mercantile  centres,  York  and  Hull. 
Hull  possessed  a  good  strategic  position  on  the  Humber,  and 
so  could  control  the  trade  which  passed  inland,  either  for  the 
Ouse  or  Trent.  The  port  had  been  exceptionally  favoured  by 
Henry  VIII,3  and  Elizabeth's  minister  Cecil  frequently  granted 
further  privileges.  In  1592  Hull  attacked  the  fairs  which  had 
been  granted  to  Gainsborough,4  and  then  set  to  work  to  check 
the  growth  of  Grimsby  and  other  ports  at  which  southern  mer- 
chants entered  the  north  country.  So  successful  was  this 
campaign  that  in  December  1592  the  Privy  Council  ordered 
4  that  from  henseforthe  no  marchant  either  of  the  Cittie  of 
Lundon  or  of  any  other  Cittie,  towne,  or  place  within  the  realme 

1   Newcastle  Merchant  Adventurers,  i.   [66-7,  March  25,  1651. 

-   Hurtles  Correspondence  (Brit.  Mus.),  xi.  jj;,  Leeds,  March   1,  1654—5 . 

1  Henry  VIII,  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  vol.  v,  p.  1  1  ,;u  (22),  1532.  ('.rant 
to  Mayor  and  Burgesses  that  no  stranger  shall  sell  or  buy  merchandise  to 
any  stranger  within  the  borough,  except  at  fair  time,  on  pain  of  forfeiture 
of  the  »oo(ls. 

1    \(  ts  of  Privy  Council,  June  14,   1592. 


i68  YORKSHIRE  CLOTH  TRADE  chap. 

shall  carry  convey  or  transport  .  .  .  any  kindes  or  sortes  of 
marchandise  (coles  and  milnstones  only  excepted)  to  any  porte, 
creeke,  or  haven  within  the  Northerne  partes  of  this  realme 
of  England  between  Boston  and  Hartlepoolc,  .  .  .  unless  he  be 
first  admitted  into  the  incorporation  of  the  towne  of  Hulle  '} 
Then  came  the  encroachment  upon  the  liberties  of  York  and  its 
merchants.  So  heavy  were  the  levies  imposed  upon  the  traders 
from  the  county  town  and  their  goods2  that  in  1623  the  men 
of  York  petitioned  the  Privy  Council  for  relief  against  '  the 
grievance  and  wrong  done  unto  them  by  the  maior  and  burgesses 
of  the  Towne  of  Kingston-upon-Hulle  '.  It  appears  that  Hull 
was  attempting  to  monopolize  the  import  trade  in  corn,  and  to 
exclude  York  from  any  share  in  that  trade,  by  engrossing  and 
forestalling  all  corn  which  entered  the  Humber.  Further,  when 
York  traders,  who  had  exported  over  50,000  kerseys  in  thirteen 
months,  brought  back  corn  in  return,  the  Mayor  of  Hull  refused 
to  allow  the  grain  to  pass  up  the  river,  but  insisted  upon  its  being 
sold  to  men  of  Hull  ;  for  which  reason,  declared  the  petitioners, 
the  corn  market  of  York  was  empty,  and  the  cloth  trade 
discouraged.3  This  was  only  one  of  many  occasions  on  which 
Hull  attempted  to  cripple  some  part  of  the  trade  of  York,  and 
to  control  the  commerce  of  the  county.  During  the  latter  part 
of  the  century  the  Eastland  Merchants  of  the  two  ports  were 
generally  on  unfriendly  terms.  Hull  was  loyal  and  obedient  to 
the  decrees  of  the  Central  Court,  whilst  York  was  in  a  '  chronic 
state  of  dissatisfaction  '  and  revolt.4  York  desired  local  self- 
government,  and  disliked  having  to  pay  its  dues  and  impositions 
to  head-quarters  through  Hull.  These  and  other  factors  com- 
bined to  keep  aflame  the  animosity  between  the  two  com- 
mercial centres.* 

Lastly,  the  merchants  of  the  two  historic  ports  looked  with 
unfriendly  eyes  upon  the  traders  who  came  from  other  parts 
of  their  own  county.  As  quoted  in  a  previous  chapter,  Hull 
complained  in  the  reign  of  James  I  that  '  a  set  of  young  adven- 
turers had  lately  set  up  at  Leeds  and  other  places  amongst  the 
clothiers,  who  at  little  or  no  charges  buy  and  engross  as  they 

1   Acts  of  Privy  Council,  December  22,  1592. 

-'  Lansdowne  MSS.,  Burghley  Papers,  vol.  ex,  f.  65. 

;!  1).  S.  P.,  J  as.  I,  exxxviii.  120. 

1    Eastland  Merchants,  ed.  M.  Sellers,  Preface,  pp.  lxvi-lxviii. 


v  UP  TO  THE  RESTORATION  169 

please,  to  the  great  hurt  of  the  merchants  and  inhabitants  of 
this  town  '.*  These  West  Riding  merchants  generally  sprang 
from  local  families  of  clothiers.  The  father  would  be  a  clothier, 
probably  on  a  rather  large  scale  of  business,  selling  his  cloths 
in  the  market  at  Leeds,  or  at  Blackwell  Hall  and  Bartholomew 
Fair.  Thanks  to  the  father's  energies  and  thrift,  the  son  was 
able  to  become  apprenticed  to  some  merchant,  and  in  time  set  up 
as  a  fully  qualified  merchant  and  member  of  the  trading  com- 
panies, taking  the  wares  of  the  West  Riding  to  foreign  parts. 
One  instance  of  this  is  seen  in  the  rise  of  the  Denisons,  a  family 
prominent  in  the  history  of  Leeds.  George  Denison,  born  in 
1626,  lived  at  Woodhouse,  and  engaged  in  the  occupation  of 
a  clothier.  His  son,  Thomas,  became  a  merchant  and  member  of 
the  Merchant  Adventurers  ;  Thomas's  son  in  time  followed  the 
same  career,  and  was  elected  Mayor  of  Leeds  in  1727  and  1731.2 
Other  branches  of  the  family  had  a  similar  history.  The  Denison 
family  had  its  origins  in  clothiers'  cottages.  Its  members 
afterwards  numbered  three  knights,  a  baron,  a  viscount,  a 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  a  judge,  a  colonial  governor, 
and  a  bishop,  not  to  mention  Mayors  of  Leeds  and  lesser  digni- 
taries. The  history  of  other  families  is  largely  a  repetition  of 
the  above  story  ;  and  this  line  of  development  accounts  in  part 
at  least  for  the  rise  of  the  Armitagcs,  the  Jacksons,  the  Metcalfes, 
the  Walkers,  the  Wades,  and  other  families  which  have  played 
a  large  part  in  the  economic  and  political  life  of  Leeds. 

These  West  Riding  merchants  were  naturally  in  closer  touch 
with  the  cloth-producing  area  than  the  traders  from  the  port 
towns,  and  a  large  proportion  of  the  traffic  in  broad  cloths  and 
kerseys  fell  into  their  hands.  They  were,  however,  compelled 
to  join  the  trading  companies,  and  enrol  themselves  as  Adven- 
turers or  Eastlanders,  or  both,  ranking  themselves  along  with 
their  '  bretheren  at  Yorke  '.:!  But  the  aristocratic  merchants 
of  York  did  not  welcome  this  upstart  breed  of  traders.  The 
Leeds  merchants  were  not  willingly  recognized,  and  as  no  new 
member  could  be  admitted  to  the  local  residencies  without  the 
consent    of   the   members  of   that    branch,    the    York   merchants 

1   Pamphlet,  by  John  Ramsden,  quoted  in  Had  ley's  History  of  Hull,  p.  n;. 
-  Thorrsby  Soc.  publications,  xv.  j  ;j. 
1   Huvnes  Correspondence,  xi.  J25. 


170  YORKSHIRE  CLOTH  TRADE  chap. 

were  able  to  bar  the  entrance  of  this  new  blood.  In  1681,  for 
instance,  the  London  Court  of  Eastland  Merchants  informed 
the  York  branch  that  it  had  lately  refused  admission  to  a  number 
of  men  of  Leeds,  because  these  candidates  had  not  been  able 
to  produce  a  certificate  of  approval  from  the  York  officials.1 
Similarly,  the  merchants  residing  in  York  did  not  approve  of 
these  West  Riding  merchants  living  in  the  cloth  area,  instead 
of  sharing  in  the  social  life  and  civic  expenses  of  York.  In 
1654,  therefore,  when  the  traders  of  Leeds  were  seeking  to  make 
some  arrangements  with  their  brethren  of  York,  probably  about 
the  next  cargo  of  cloth,  the  Eastland  Merchants  of  the  county 
town  haughtily  replied  '  that  if  ye  Merchants  of  Leeds  and  other 
yl  live  in  Clothing  Townes  will  come  and  inhabitt  in  port 
Townes,  we  will  joyne  with  them  in  anything  yl  may  conduce 
to  ye  good  of  this  country  V2 

Such  were  the  two  institutions  which  controlled  the  export 
trade  in  Yorkshire  cloth  at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  and  through- 
out the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century.  They  gained  many 
victories  abroad,  and  opened  up  new  markets  for  English 
commercial  enterprise.  The  cloths  which  they  exported  from 
Yorkshire  and  the  northern  counties  were  not  of  the  best 
quality,  and  this  was  recognized  by  the  state  when  levying 
customs.  Thus,  in  the  later  years  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth, 
the  customs  were  fixed  at  6s.  Sd.  for  a  whole  cloth  of  assize. 
This  was  a  heavy  burden  on  cloths  of  small  value,  even  when 
three,  four,  five,  or  six  pieces  were  counted  as  equivalent  to  one 
whole  cloth.  In  1591,  therefore,  the  merchants  of  Newcastle, 
York  city  and  county,  and  other  northern  centres,  along  with 
those  of  the  western  counties,  complained  of  the  excessive  rate 
which  was  levied  on  the  cloths  of  these  parts.3  They  asserted 
that  a  customs  levy  of  65.  8d.  was  a  very  heavy  impost  on 
fabrics  made  of  coarse  wools  and  low  in  price.  The  case  was 
referred  to  the  Lord  Treasurer,  who  admitted  the  justice  of  the 
complaint,  and  recommended  that  the  customs  dues  should 
be  reduced  by  two  shillings  per  whole  cloth  for  all  these  coarse 
northern  cloths,  whilst  one  piece  in  every  five  should  be  free  of 

1  Eastland  Merchants,  Preface,  p.  lxxxiii. 

-   [bid.,  ]).  76,  October  30,  1654. 

6  D.  S.  P.,  Eliz.,  cexxxix.  54,  June  1 591 . 


v  UP  TO  THE  RESTORATION  171 

any  impost,  being  counted  as  a  wrapper  for  the  other  four. 
These  recommendations  were  carried  out,  and  the  northern 
merchants  paid  reduced  customs,  with  the  '  gyfft  of  the  ffifthe 
cloth  for  a  wrappar  '  free  of  duty.  The  concession  was  of  great 
value  to  the  trade,  and  the  merchants  stoutly  resisted  any 
attempt  to  abolish  this  preferential  treatment  when  subsequent 
revisions  of  customs  were  being  made.1 

Foreign  trade  was  beset  by  many  dangers,  not  least  of  which 
was  that  of  capture  by  pirates,  or  by  the  ships  of  some  hostile 
country.  Security  at  sea  was  a  luxury  seldom  enjoyed  by 
Tudor  and  Stuart  merchants,  who  really  were  'adventurers'  in 
a  double  sense  of  the  term.  Piracy  was  rampant,  and  powerful 
associations  of  pirates  patrolled  the  North  Sea  and  the  Channel.2 
Throughout  earlier  centuries,  cargoes  of  wool,  cloth,  lead,  and 
coal  had  been  seized  on  the  high  seas,  and  the  coast  towns 
and  villages  were  always  liable  to  be  raided  by  a  horde  of  these 
wild  men  of  the  sea.  Or  if  the  pirates  were  subdued,  the  ships 
<>t  a  hostile  country  were  scarcely  less  dangerous.  England 
was  generally  on  unfriendly  terms  with  some  Continental  power, 
and  this  enmity  expressed  itself  in  regular  seizures  of  goods  and 
vessels.  Even  if  no  state  of  actual  hostilities  existed,  political 
and  commercial  rivalries  were  sufficiently  strong  to  justify 
an  attack  on  a  foreign  ship  and  the  confiscation  of  its  cargo. 
Instances  of  such  occurrences  are  abundant.  Thus,  in  1319, 
fifteen  merchants  of  Beverley,  along  with  other  traders,  loaded 
three  ships  of  Flanders,  then  lying  at  Hull,  with  cloths  of 
Beverley,  sacks  of  wool,  woolfells,  and  other  merchandise  to  the 
value  of  £4,000.  This  rich  cargo  was  on  its  way  to  Flanders, 
when  '  certain  armed  malefactors  ',  subjects  of  Count  Robert 
(it  Flanders,  attacked  the  ships,  captured  them,  and  escorted 
ships  and  cargo  to  Flanders,  where  they  shared  out  the  booty. 
The  English  government  repeatedly  made  representations  to 
the  Count  on  behalf  of  the  Beverley  merchants,  but  without 
avail.  Edward  11,  therefore,  following  the  regular  custom, 
retaliated  by  ordering  the  seizure  of  the  goods  of  Flemish 
merchants  who  were  then   in    England.      Action  was  stayed  for 

1   See  revival  of  question,  P.  >'.  I'.,  fas.  I ,  cxi.  OQ-7J. 

:  Cunningham,  Crowth,  i.  ?<>i .  Also  Give  I  lav,  History  ■<(  Commerce  (1007), 
eh. iK. 


172  YORKSHIRE  CLOTH  TRADE  chap. 

a  time,  as  the  Count  promised  to  send  envoys  to  England  to 
settle  the  affair.  But  the  envoys  never  came,  and  so  Edward 
ordered  the  seizure  of  a  large  quantity  of  Flemish  merchandise, 
and  imprisoned  several  Flemings  until  the  Count  adequately 
recompensed  the  English  merchants.1  Similar  occurrences  were 
frequent  throughout  the  fifteenth,  sixteenth,  and  seventeenth 
centuries,  and  bore  witness  to  the  dangers  to  commerce,  whether 
coastal  or  foreign.  In  1577  a  writer  complained  of  the  great 
prevalence  of  pirates  up  and  down  the  coast,  which  was  prevent- 
ing fishermen  and  merchants  from  venturing  out  of  harbour.2 
In  the  last  years  of  the  sixteenth  century  Dunkirkers  haunted 
the  Yorkshire  coast,  chasing  the  coal,  cloth,  and  fishing  fleets 
and  racking  the  nerves  of  the  whole  sea-going  population  ;  3 
later,  in  1625,  the  Eastland  Merchants  dare  not  put  out  to 
sea  with  their  cloth  ships,  for  fear  of  the  Dunkirkers  who  were 
hanging  outside  the  mouth  of  the  Humber.4  England  still  had 
no  adequate  navy,  and  during  the  various  wars  of  the  seventeenth 
century  the  Dutch  and  other  enemies  were  able  to  inflict 
severe  blows  upon  the  country  by  harassing  its  mercantile 
ventures. 

Merchants  tried  to  fortify  themselves  against  these  dangers  in 
many  ways.  The  ports  occasionally  acted  on  their  own  initiative, 
and  in  1577  Hull  armed  certain  ships  for  the  purpose  of  stamping 
out  piracy.  The  attempt  was  attended  with  success,  and  the 
ships  captured  Lancelot  Greenwell,  a  notorious  pirate  who  had 
given  Hull  merchants  a  vast  amount  of  trouble.5  But  generally 
the  merchants  looked  to  the  government  to  provide  protection. 
They  paid  Ship  Money,  customs,  and  other  dues,  and  therefore 
they  expected  in  return  some  measure  of  security  in  their  trade. 
The  northern  merchants  voiced  the  general  opinion  when,  in 
1651,  they  asked  '  that  in  regard  wee  pay  so  greate  custome  and 
excise,  wee  may  bee  constantly  supplyed  with  convoy  and  secured 
from  the  great  danger  of  the  enemyes,  and  that  the  merchants 

1  Close  Rolls,  13  Ed.  II,  m.  14,  October  24,  13 19. 

2  D.  S.  P.,  Eliz.,  Addenda,  xxv.  11  (1577). 

:'  Ibid.,  eclxx.  109.  4  D.  S.  P.,  Chas.  I ,  dxxi.  t,^. 

r>  Ordinances  of  Privy  Council,  October  29,  1577.  Piracy  was  almost  one 
of  the  learned  professions,  and  a  sound  business  investment.  Thus  in  1527, 
the  Abbot  of  Whitby,  two  gentlemen,  and  a  number  of  other  men  prominent 
in  the  affairs  of  the  East  Riding  were  the  financiers  of  a  famous  piratical 
band  (Yorks.  Arch,  and  Topogr.  Journal,  ii.  247). 


v  UP  TO  THE  RESTORATION  173 

may  have  some  reasonable  reparacions  for  their  losses  at  sea  by 
robbers  from  tyme  to  tyme,  in  respect  of  the  greate  tax  they  pay 
for  the  maintenance  of  the  navie  V  Hence,  when  the  periodical 
shipments  were  ready  to  be  dispatched,  the  merchants  of  the 
ports  from  which  the  consignments  were  to  go  wrote  to  the 
government,  asking  for  a  convoy,  or  for  some  other  guarantee 
of  safety.  Prior  to  the  existence  of  a  national  navy,  the  govern- 
ment allowed  the  merchant  ships  to  take  soldiers  with  them  to 
provide  the  necessary  defence.  For  instance,  in  1483,  the 
merchants  of  Hull  were  granted  permission  '  to  take  up  as  many 
souldeours  and  mariners  as  shalbc  requisite  for  the  defense 
and  Waughting  (waiting)  of  certain  shippes,  now  being  at  poort 
of  Hull,  laden  and  chardged  with  Wolles  and  Wollfelles  to  the 
Staple  of  Calais  '.'-  With  the  improvement  and  extension  of  the 
navy,  it  occasionally  became  possible  to  spare  men-of-war,  and 
throughout  the  seventeenth  century  ships  were  detailed  to  act 
as  convoys  to  the  mercantile  fleets.  The  northern  merchants, 
who  in  1625  had  missed  the  market  for  want  of  a  convoy,  were 
compensated  in  the  following  year,  when  three  ships  were  sent 
'  to  wafte  the  cloathe  ffleets  of  the  Northeren  partes  bound  unto 
places  of  securities  ',  and  also  '  to  wafte  the  said  shipps  home 
againe  in  their  retourne  '.3  This  grant  of  a  convoy  was  repeated 
on  several  occasions,  the  most  famous  of  which  was  that  of  1630. 
In  that  year,  at  the  earnest  petition  of  the  cloth  merchants  of 
Hull,  York,  and  Newcastle,  a  vessel  called  the  Reformation 
was  sent,  under  the  command  of  Sir  Henry  Mervyn,  to  convoy 
sixteen  ships,  laden  with  cloth,  to  the  Low  Countries,  Hamburg, 
and  the  Eastlands.4  This  was  a  large  cargo,  comprising  the 
wares  of  Adventurers  and  Eastlanders,  and  the  ports  were  jubilant 
at  the  prospect  of  a  safe  and  profitable  journey.  The  Mayor 
and  Corporation  of  Hull  wrote  to  the  Privy  Council,  thanking 
them  for  the  favour  granted,0  and  the  authorities  of  York 
followed  suit,  expressing  '  the  comforte  .  .  .  received  by  his 
Most  Excellent  Maties  gracyous  and  royall  favour,  in  that  it 
pleased  his  Ma"'  in  our  greate  extremity,  after  sundry  losses 
by  pyratts,  and  when  wee  had  noc  power  oi   ourselves  to  help 

1  March  25,  1051  (Newcastle  Merchant  Adventurers,  i.  166). 

-  September  10,  2  Rich.  Ill,  Harlcian  MSS.,  433,  tt.  [59  b  and  187  b. 

1    !>.  >".  /'.,  Chits.  I,  xxv.  22  and  47. 

1   Ibid.,  clxiii.  59.  '   Ibid.,  clxvii.  3. 


174  YORKSHIRE  CLOTH  TRADE  chap. 

ourselves,  that  then  his  Mat,e  out  of  his  princely  disposicion  ' 
should  send  Sir  Henry  Mervyn.1 

The  mercantile  fleet  set  out  from  Hull  on  May  18,  1630, 
under  the  aegis  of  Mervyn.  On  the  21st  the  men  of  Hull  sent 
their  letter  of  thanks  to  the  Privy  Council,  and  were  congratulat- 
ing themselves  on  the  assured  success  of  the  expedition.  Imagine, 
therefore,  their  dismay  and  surprise  when  they  saw  some  of  the 
ships  returning  up  the  Humber  the  following  day.  The  story  was 
quickly  told,  how,  soon  after  getting  well  out  to  sea,  Sir  Henry 
had  sighted  a  Spanish  warship,  and  had  set  off  to  the  north-east 
in  pursuit,  instead  of  keeping  to  the  straight  course  for  Holland. 
The  merchants  and  mariners  had  protested  angrily  against 
this  diversion,  whereupon  Sir  Henry  calmly  replied  '  That  if 
they  would  not  go  his  way,  they  could  go  their  own  '.2  The 
merchants  had  argued  in  vain,  and  Mervyn  eventually  left 
them,  to  follow  up  the  Spaniard.  Some  ships  put  back  into 
port,  and  two  of  them  were  lost  on  this  sad  return  journey. 
The  others  evidently  continued  their  voyage,  though  with  what 
result  we  do  not  know.3 

During  the  period  of  the  Civil  War,  the  Commonwealth,  and 
the  wars  with  the  Dutch,  the  state  of  the  high  seas  was  more 
dangerous  than  ever.  Hence,  year  after  year  the  Yorkshire 
merchants  inundated  their  Members  of  Parliament  or  the  Govern- 
ment with  requests  for  convoys.  These  letters  are  so  full  of 
energy  and  interest  that  one  is  worthy  of  quotation  :  4 

'  Leedes, 

'  isU  March,  1654-5. 
'  (To  Adam  Paynes,  M.P.  for  Leeds), 
Honoured  Sir, 

'  Wee,  whose  names  are  hereunto  subscribed,  make  it  our 
humble  request  on  the  behalfe  of  our  selves  and  other  merchtts 
of  Yorke  and  Hull,  that  you  would  be  pleased  to  procure  us 
from  the  State  a  good  Convoy,  to  be  if  possible  at  Hull  the  last 
day  of  this  moneth,  to  take  charge  of  Thomas  Robinson's  shipp 
and  goods,  (and  his  lugg  alsoe  if  need  bee  for  one),  for  the  Porte 

1   D.  S.  P.,  Chas.  I ,  clxviii.  27.  -  Ibid.,  clxvii.  7. 

:i  In  1627  lour  York  merchants  had  their  vessels  seized  by  the  Dunkirkers, 
entailing  a  loss  of  /ooo.  They  therefore  asked  Buckingham  for  permission  to 
take  compensation  from  a  ship  of  Rouen,  which  had  been  captured  by  some 
Englishmen  (I).  S.  I'.,  Chas.  I,  lxxxiv.  29). 

'  Baynes  Correspondence,  xi.  225. 


v  UP  TO  THE  RESTORATION  175 

of  Hamburge  in  Germanic.  And  what  charges  you  or  any  that 
you  employ  shall  be  ;it,  wee  shall  thankfully  repay. 

'  Sr,  if  it  please  you  to  consult  Sir  Thomas  Witherington 
herein  it  will  not  bee  amisse,  for  wee  beleeve  the  Deputie  and 
rest  of  our  bretheren  at  Yorkc  have  desired  his  favour  and 
Assistance  as  being  a  matter  of  moment  to  this  poore  Country  ! 
Though  there  be  noe  visible  enemies  to  annoy  us,  yet  pickaroones 
and  lurking  knaves  there  may  be  in  the  way  to  come  from  farr  ! 
for  roavers  at  Sea  are  seldome  or  never  out  of  their  way  !  they 
will  goe  any  way  for  a  rich  Bootie.  Sr,  wee  know  you  soe  much 
to  be  our  good  friend,  and  a  zea'lott  for  the  welfair  of  your 
Country,  as  that  wee  shall  not  trouble  ourselves  to  lay  downe 
any  motives  before  you  to  incite  you  to  the  worke,  onely  this 
one  ', 

namely  the  fear  of  the  London  traders,  who,  as  already  quoted, 
seemed  like  great  whales  to  the  northern  minnows.  For  that 
reason  alone,  if  no  other,  Baynes  was  intreated  to  be  sure 
to  secure  a  convoy,  so  as  to  enable  the  Yorkshiremen  to 
reach  the  foreign  market  promptly  and  in  safety.  Baynes  had 
also  to  extract  another  favour  from  the  Commonwealth  authori- 
ties. In  these  times  of  national  danger  the  ordinary  sailor  was 
at  any  moment  liable  to  be  pressed  into  the  service  of  the  navy. 
Therefore,  having  gained  his  point  in  the  request  for  a  convoy, 
Baynes  at  once  asked  for  a  licence  for  the  sailors  on  the  two 
cloth-laden  ships  '  yl  [they]  may  be  freed  from  being  prest, 
ffor  if  they  loose  the  Markett  at  Hamburgh  the  10th  of  the  next 
month,  the  Dutch  will  rcape  the  bencfitt  of  it,  and  the  pore 
people  of  the  Northe  loose  halfe  a  yeares  imployment,  this  cloth 
being  the  fruits  of  halfe  a  yeares  labour  '} 

Twice  a  year  at  least  the  Yorkshire  merchants  carried  their 
cloths  to  Hamburg  or  to  the  Baltic,  and  on  every  such  occasion 
they  sought  the  protection  of  the  State.  In  the  later  years 
oi  the  Commonwealth  and  during  the  wars  of  the  subsequent 
reign  they  often  failed  to  gain  the  desired  provision.  Occa- 
sionally the  convoy  was  promised  but  did  not  come,2  and  often 
when  it  came  it  was  hopelessly  inadequate,  and  could  otter  no 
satisfactory  guarantee  of  security  to  the  merchant  ships.  Thus 
in  r()()(>  there  was  a  fleet  of  fifty  sail  at  Hull,  *  very  riche  ladened 

1   Letter  to  Lambert,  March  jo,  1055  (/>.  S.  P.,  Intcrr.,  xcv.  84). 
:   />.  >'.  /'.,  Intcrr.,  exxx.  40  and  44,  September   1656  ;    convov  promised 
but  did  not  come. 


176  YORKSHIRE  CLOTH  TRADE 

with  lead,  cornc,  butter,  and  clothe,  with  other  goods,  vallewed 
at  ioo,ooolu  and  above  '.  This  great  mercantile  flotilla  was 
provided  with  one  man-of-war  to  guard  it  on  the  high  seas. 
The  solitary  ship  had  been  convoying  a  fleet  of  eighty  coal  ships 
along  the  coast,  and  had  '  met  with  fower  great  [Dutch]  men  of 
warr  about  40  guns  apeese  ',  with  very  disastrous  consequences 
to  the  colliers.  The  four  Dutch  vessels  now  hung  about  the 
entrance  to  the  Humber,  waiting  for  more  merchant  fleets  to 
plunder,  and  hence  the  fifty  laden  ships  dare  not  stir  out  of  the 
estuary,  although  it  was  now  November,  and  the  time  for 
sailing  to  the  Continental  markets  had  almost  passed  by  for  that 
season.  No  wonder  that  '  the  people  in  those  parts  murmor 
crouelly  that  these  coasts  are  noe  better  garded,  and  say  they 
pay  all  there  great  sesments  to  small  porpose,  and  thatt  in 
Olliver's  time  there  was  better  care  taken  to.  secure  the  coast 
trade  than  is  now  '.1 

It  was  amidst  such  difficulties  as  these  that  the  Yorkshire 
merchants  sought  to  develop  their  foreign  trade,  and  to  expand 
the  market  for  northern  cloths.  Bound  by  the  restrictions  of  the 
companies,  open  to  the  opposition  of  neighbouring  or  distant 
ports,  and  devoid  of  continuous  security  on  the  waters,  foreign 
trade  was  far  from  being  an  easy  road  to  opulence.  That  these 
were  not  the  only  obstacles  will  become  evident  in  the  next 
chapter.  In  this  chapter  we  have  attempted  to  describe  the 
general  organization  of  foreign  commerce,  the  nature  of  the 
societies  which  did  the  pioneer  work  in  the  Continental  markets, 
and  the  constant  state  of  insecurity  which  prevailed  on  the 
North  Sea  during  centuries  of  warfare,  undeveloped  international 
law,  and  rival  commercial  empires. 

D.  S.  P.,  Chas.  II  clxxviii.  92. 


CHAPTER  VI 

SOME  MILESTONES  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH 
CENTURY 

The  textile  history  of  Yorkshire  during  the  seventeenth  century 
is  full  of  complications  and  vicissitudes.  The  first  sixty  years 
are  marked  by  a  series  of  events  of  a  more  or  less  catastrophic 
nature,  under  the  influence  of  which  economic  progress  became 
very  difficult,  if  not  altogether  impossible.  There  were  distrac- 
tions at  home,  where  plague  and  civil  strife  were  demanding 
their  heavy  toll.  State  attempts  to  regulate  the  industry  had 
disastrous  effects  upon  its  prosperity,  and  the  efforts  which 
were  made  to  push  the  sale  of  English  cloth  abroad  were  met 
by  the  opposition  of  foreign  governments,  who  were  desirous  of 
establishing  economic  independence  and  of  fostering  their  own 
national  industries.  Forces,  economic  and  political,  were  acting 
and  interacting  in  blind  and  often  purposeless  conflict.  National 
and  local  interests  clashed  in  bitter  rivalry  ;  economic  thought 
was  laboriously  pushing  through  to  the  light  ;  the  laws  of 
economic  action  were  dim  and  vague,  and  those  who  set  them 
forth  generally  did  so  with  interested  motives.  Under  such 
circumstances  the  textile  industry  pursued  a  chequered  career, 
and  it  was  not  until  the  later  decades  of  the  century  that  it 
really  set  out  on  that  course  of  prosperity  which  preceded  the 
Industrial  Revolution.  In  this  chapter  we  shall  consider  those 
events  which  were  most  potent  in  their  influence  on  the  welfare 
of  the  Yorkshire  industry. 

The  first  great  event  of  the  century,  so  far  as  Yorkshiremen 
were  concerned,  was  the  famous  trial  of  1612-14,  one  of  at  least 
three  in  which  the  interests  of  the  Yorkshire  clothiers  were  at 
stake.  The  trial  was  a  test  of  strength  between  the  clothiers 
and  the  ulnage  officials,  so  it:  will  be  necessary  to  state  in  a  few 
words  the  exact  position  of  the  ulnage  at  this  period. 

By  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century  the  ulnager  had  been 
largely  displaced  by  the  local  searchers,  and  his  work  was  now 
entirely   financial.      All    cloths   had   to    bear   the    ulnager's   seal 

1526.12  N 


178  SOME  MILESTONES  IN  chap. 

before  they  could  be  sold.  The  clothier  paid  subsidy  and 
ulnage,  obtained  his  seals,  and  was  then  allowed  to  expose  his 
cloths  for  sale.  Should  he  attempt  to  evade  his  obligations  to 
the  ulnager  he  was  liable  to  heavy  penalties,  including  forfeiture 
of  his  cloth.  But  provided  that  the  seals  were  obtained  and  the 
fee  paid  the  ulnager  or  his  representative  did  not  trouble  about 
the  dimensions  or  quality  of  the  cloth.  These  aspects  of  regula- 
tion he  left  to  the  searchers,  who  were  appointed  by  the  justices 
of  the  peace  in  accordance  with  the  legislation  outlined  in 
a  previous  chapter.1 

The  ulnage  of  the  county  was  farmed  out  by  the  Crown,  and 
during  the  sixteenth  century  the  farm  of  the  '  ulnage  of  sale- 
able woollen  cloths  in  the  city  and  county  of  York  and  the 
town  of  Kingston-on-Hull  '  changed  hands  frequently.  In  the 
reigns  of  Edward  VI  and  Mary  it  was  held  by  the  Wentworths  2 
and  the  Waterhouses,  who  paid  about  £96  a  year  as  rent  to  the 
Crown.  Later  it  passed  to  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  and  in  the 
reign  of  James  I  it  became  the  property  of  the  Duke  of  Lennox,3 
who  had  by  that  time  absorbed  the  ulnage  of  the  whole  king- 
dom. Occasionally  the  tenant-in-chief  sublet  a  part  of  his 
holding  to  others,  as  in  the  case  of  Lennox,  who  re-farmed  the 
Yorkshire  ulnage  to  Sir  Thomas  Vavasour,  Sir  John  Wattes, 
and  Sir  John  Middleton.  These  men  employed  two  deputy 
ulnagers,  George  Nixon  and  Thomas  Snydall,  who  carried  on 
the  actual  administration  and  collection  of  the  ulnage  fees, 
appointing  assistants  where  necessary  to  help  in  the  distribution 
of  seals  and  the  collection  of  the  ulnage  dues.  It  was  the  business 
of  these  officials  to  live  in  the  heart  of  the  clothing  districts, 
and  to  go  to  the  houses  of  the  clothiers,  when  sent  for,  to  seal 
the  cloths  and  to  receive  the  necessary  fees. 

What  were  the  dues  on  each  cloth  ?  What  ought  they  to  be  ? 
These  were  questions  around  which  centred   several   agitations 

1  The  u Inzer's  men  and  the  searchers  were  not  always  in  perfect  harmony. 
Thus  in  1018  the  deputy-ulnagers  of  Leeds  declared  that  the  '  Comon  Searchers 
appointed  .  .  .  for  searching  of  cloths  do  usually  set  their  search  seal  to  cloths 
that  arc  not  truly  contented  .  .  .  and  that  the  said  searchers  who  are  by  their 
office  and  oath  to  search  truly  the  cloths  within  their  charge  are  clothiers 
themselves,  and  do  usually  make  faulty  cloths  themselves  as  other  clothiers 
dd. '     Copy  of  Memorandum  transcript  kindly  lent  by  Mr.  J.  Lister. 

-   Calendar  of  State  Papers,  vol.  xxi,  pt.  ii,  770,  f.  "  (1547). 

3  D.  S.  P.,  Chas.  II,  xvi.  87. 


vi  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  179 

and  lawsuits  during  the  .Stuart  period.  In  these  eontroversies 
law  and  long-established  eustom  were  at  variance,  and  usually 
custom  gained  the  victory.  To  go  fully  into  the  details  of  the 
cases  would  lead  us  into  a  maze  of  legal  and  technical  data  of 
very  little  real  interest  ;  but  the  broad  features  of  the  dispute: 
are  easy  to  understand.  The  amount  of  subsidy  on  a  whole 
cloth  of  assize  was  4^.,  and  the  ulnage  \d.  When  the  smaller 
Yorkshire  cloths  first  came  within  the  scope  of  these  charges 
in  1393  each  kersey  was  reckoned  as  a  quarter  of  a  whole  cloth, 
and  so  paid  subsidy  of  id.,  whilst  on  every  four  kerseys  \d. 
was  paid  as  ulnage.  Eventually  the  \d.  fee  seems  to  have  been 
dropped,  and  in  the  sixteenth  century  id.  per  kersey  was  the 
only  payment  made  by  the  clothiers.  In  the  meantime,  however, 
the  variety  of  Yorkshire  cloths  was  increasing  rapidly.  The 
'  Northern  Dozen  '  still  remained  about  12-13  yards  in  length, 
but  kerseys  had  been  increased  considerably  in  size,  and 
might  be  of  any  length  up  to  18  yards.  Still,  although  they 
approximated  now  to  a  third,  or  possible  one-half,  the  dimen- 
sions of  a  whole  cloth  of  assize,  they  only  paid  id.  as  subsidy. 
Other  varieties  of  cloth  had  also  been  increased  in  length,  but 
were  paying  small  fees,  especially  the  long  cloths  (32  yards), 
which  should  have  been  contributing  about  4</.,  but  were  still 
paying  z\d.  These  customary  payments  were  evidently  accepted 
by  the  collectors,  who  were  content  to  confine  themselves  merely 
to  giving  out  seals  and  receiving  pence,  without  taking  any 
measurements,  for  a  witness  in  1590  declared  that  he  had 
'  never  known  any  cloths  measured  which  have  been  bought, 
and  sold  within  the  county  of  York,  by  the  ulnager  or  collector 
of  the  subsidy,  nor  by  any  others  by  their  appointment  '.  It 
was  custom  alone  which  had  kept  the  subsidy  on  kerseys  down 
at  i</.,  and  a  great  opportunity  therefore  presented  itself  to  any 
staunch  upholder  of  the  law  who  might  care  to  demand  payment 
proportionate  to  the  size  of  the  cloth. 

There  was  a.  slight  preliminary  skirmish  in  1596,1  when  a 
collector  of  these  dues  attempted  to  compel  two  Birstall  men  to 
pay  more  than  z\d.  per  piece  for  certain  long  cloths  which  they 
had  made.  But  the  real  struggle  did  not  take  place  until  the 
following  reign,  when  'a  pennv  .1  kersev  was  the  battle-cry. 
1    Hxchcquer  depositions,  jS-o  Kliz.,  Mich.,  no.  2$,  York  and  Hull. 

X    2 


180  SOME  MILESTONES  IN  chap. 

At  this  time  Sir  Thomas  Vavasour,  Sir  John  Wattes,  and 
Sir  John  Middleton  had  taken  the  Yorkshire  ulnage  in  farm 
from  the  Duke  of  Lennox,  and  had  as  their  deputies  George 
Nixon  of  London,  and  Thomas  Snydall  of  Halifax.  The  aim  of 
these  men  was  to  increase  the  levy  on  kerseys  from  id.  to  i\d. 
They  declared  that  the  statute  of  1393-4  decreed  that  subsidy 
should  be  paid  in  proportion  to  the  dimensions  of  the  cloth, 
and  that  since  three  Yorkshire  kerseys  now  equalled  one  whole 
cloth  of  assize,  the  payment  should  be  4|d.  for  the  three  (i.  e. 
the  amount  of  subsidy  and  ulnage  for  a  whole  cloth),  or  in 
other  words  i\d.  each.  In  further  justification  of  this  demand, 
the  deputies  pointed  out  that  the  Customs  authorities  now 
regarded  three  kerseys  as  equal  to  one  whole  cloth  when  levy- 
ing Customs  charges.  Therefore  let  the  kersey  pay  its  just  and 
proper  tribute,  instead  of  stealing  into  the  market  under  false 
pretences.  But  the  ulnage  collectors  recognized  that  it  would 
be  an  unwise  policy  to  attempt  to  levy  the  extra  \d.  all  at  once, 
and  therefore  decided  to  proceed  as  gently  as  possible.  In  May 
1611  the  collectors  began  to  demand  i\d.  per  kersey,  and  by 
means  of  arguments  and  threats  succeeded  in  obtaining  the 
additional  \d.  from  some  clothiers.  St.  Bartholomew's  Fair  was 
drawing  near,  and  large  numbers  of  clothiers  were  preparing 
their  consignments  of  cloth  to  send  to  that  great  meeting  ground. 
But  no  cloth  could  go  unsealed,  and  as  the  deputies  refused  to 
seal  any  cloths  unless  the  clothiers  paid  the  increased  subsidy, 
many  submitted  and  gave  the  sum  demanded.1  Whereupon, 
deeming  the  time  to  be  ripe  for  a  further  advance,  Nixon  and 
Snydall  began  to  demand  i\d.  per  cloth.  This  was  in  November 
161 1.  The  makers  of  kerseys  were  in  arms  at  once,  in  opposition 
to  the  new  demands.  They  applied  as  usual  for  their  seals,  and 
tendered  id.  for  each  cloth,  only  to  be  refused  by  the  deputies. 
Many  therefore  dispatched  their  cloths  unsealed,  either  to  the 
Yorkshire  ports  or  to  London,  and  the  deputies  retorted  by 
seizing  all  the  unsealed  cloths  upon  which  they  could  lay  hands. 
Some  men  had  their  pieces  captured  in  their  own  districts,  and 
had  to  pay  a  heavy  ransom,  in  addition  to  the  i\d.,  in  order 
to  get  them  back.  One  man,  Thomas  Davye,  of  Midgeley  in 
the  parish  of  Halifax,  had  '  Tenn  of  his  owne  carseyes  .  .  .  sezed 
1   D.  S.  P.,  Jus.  I,  lxv.  78,  August  18,  1611. 


vi  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  181 

and  taken  att  Hull  by  a  pursuyvant,  and  by  one  Nixon  '.  He 
had  asked  for  seals  before  dispatching  his  pieces,  but  Snydall 
the  deputy  had  refused  to  give  them  out  for  less  than  i\d. 
each,  and  so,  fearful  lest  he  should  lose  the  continental  market, 
Davye  had  dispatched  the  goods  unsealed,  only  to  have  them 
confiscated  at  the  port.  The  packs  of  cloth  which  were  being 
forwarded  to  Blackwcll  Hall  or  St.  Bartholomew's  Fair  shared 
a  similar  fate,  and  a  number  of  clothiers  were  arrested  for  the 
resistance  which  they  had  offered  to  the  ulnager's  men.  Finally, 
adding  insult  to  injury,  the  deputies  threatened  '  that  if  the 
clothiers  of  the  Vicarage  of  Halifax  would  not  agree  with  the 
ulnager  the  payment  would  be  enhanced  to  2d.' 

The  demand  for  an  increase  of  50  per  cent,  in  the  amount  of 
subsidy  and  ulnage  was  accompanied  by  other  acts  of  aggression 
on  the  part  of  the  ulnage  officials.  The  clothiers  were  now 
subjected  to  new  inconveniences,  against  which  they  had  no 
power  of  redress,  since  the  deputy  could  always  punish  them 
by  refusing  to  issue  seals  and  by  seizing  the  pieces.  The  chief 
annoyance  was  the  discontinuance  of  the  practice  which  had 
formerly  allowed  the  clothiers  to  procure  their  seals  quickly 
and  cheaply.  This  grievance  was  well  expressed  by  one  of  the 
witnesses  in  the  subsequent  lawsuit.  '  The  farmers  [of  the 
ulnage]  have  used  to  keepe  severall  deputyes  or  sealers  in 
severall  towneshippes  or  hamblettes  of  the  Parishe  of  Hallifaxe, 
to  be  readic  to  scale  the  carseyes  there  made  with  more  speed 
and  conveneance,  and  they  have  also  used  to  come  to  men's 
houses  for  the  same  purpose.'  This  practice,  however,  had  been 
discontinued  about  1610  by  the  deputy  Snydall,  and  now  the 
clothiers  were  compelled  to  go  '  fetch  their  scales,  some  a  myle, 
some  two  myles,  some  three,  some  fowre,  some  seven  myles 
from  their  dwellinge  houses,  since  the  sealers  gave  over  to  come 
to  the  said  clothiers'  houses  to  seal  their  cloth  '.  Many  clothiers 
had  sent  for  Snydall  to  come  to  their  loom-shops  and  seal  their 
pieces,  but  he  had  refused,  and  the  clothiers  were  therefore 
compelled  not  only  to  pay  the  extra  subsidy,  but  also  to  go  to 
Snydall's  establishment.  The  deputies  had  further  begun  to 
insist  upon  the  measuring  of  the  cloths,  even  although  the 
pieces  had  been  previously  '  searched  '  by  the  local  searchers. 
Since   the   cloths   were   generally   dried   and   tentered   after   the 


182  SOME  MILESTONES  IN  chap. 

'  search  ',  and  would  have  to  be  wetted  again  if  the  deputy 
wished  to  measure  them,  the  clothier  was  now  faced  with  the 
possibility  of  a  double  '  making  up  '  of  his  pieces. 

These  attacks  on  long-established  customs  roused  the  opposi- 
tion of  the  clothiers  in  the  kersey-making  districts,  and  although 
many  eventually  submitted  to  the  new  exactions,  a  few  of  the 
braver  spirits  put  forward  a  sturdy  resistance.  Chief  amongst 
these  was  Robert  Lawe,  one  of  the  more  wealthy  clothiers,  who 
had  contrived  to  dispose  of  290  unsealed  cloths,  and  was  in 
consequence  overwhelmed  with  threats  of  imprisonment  and 
other  penalties.  Along  with  him  were  others  equally  obstinate 
in  their  attitude  towards  the  ulnage  officials,  and  at  last,  in 
1612,  the  Attorney-General,  at  the  request  of  Nixon,  the  deputy 
ulnager,  instituted  proceedings  against  '  Robert  Lawe,  Richard 
Lawe,  John  Drake,  and  Michael  Godley,  clothiers  that  do  trade 
and  sell  Northern  Kersies  '.  In  his  Bill  of  Complaint,  the 
Attorney-General  quoted  the  complicated  series  of  Acts  relating 
to  the  dimensions  of  kerseys,  and  argued  that  as  three  kerseys 
equalled  one  broad  cloth  they  ought  to  pay  i\d.  each,  or  4^  J. 
for  three. 

'  Yet  so  it  is  that  Robert  Lawe,  Richard  Lawe,  John  Drake, 
and  Michael  Godley,  being  clothiers  or  persons  that  do  trade 
and  sell  Yorkshire  kersies  in  great  quantities,  do  refuse  to 
answer  and  pay  to  his  Majesty's  ulnager  ...  or  his  deputy  <\d. 
for  subsidy  and  \d.  for  ulnage  for  three  of  the  saleable  Yorkshire 
kersies  .  .  .  and  by  their  examples  divers  of  the  clothiers  and 
sheeremen  of  the  County  do  also  refuse  to  answer  and  pay  such 
subsidy  and  ulnage  for  three  of  the  Yorkshire  saleable  kersies, 
and  do  daily  put  their  saleable  kersies  for  sale  without  paying 
the  said  subsidy  and  ulnage,  to  the  great  loss  and  diminishing 
of  the  King's  profit  and  revenue,  which  should  and  ought  to 
grow  to  his  Majesty  by  the  wools  and  cloths  of  the  said  County 
of  York,  and  to  the  manifest  contempt  and  breach  of  his  Majesty's 
laws  and  statutes  in  that  behalf  provided.'  l 

The  defendants  replied  with  the  plea  that  they  were  only 
upholding  a  traditional  and  long-accepted  custom.  Their 
defence  ran  as  follows  : 

'That  all  have  used,  time  out  of  mind,  in  the  parishes  of 
Bradford,  Halifax,  and  Keighley,  ever  sithence  subsidy  and 
ulnage  was  payable  on   Northern   Kersies,   to  pay  for  subsidy 

1  Bills  and  Answers,  Exchequer,  jas.  I,  York,  no.  1296,  10  jas.  I,  Mich. 


vi  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  183 

and  ulnagc  id.  and  no  more,  until  within  two  years  last  past  or 
thereabouts.  About  two  years  ago  the  deputy  ulnagers  asked 
for  five  farthings,  alledging  that  to  be  a  proportionable  rate, 
and  by  menaces  and  indirect  means  compelled  some  poor  men 
to  answer  after  that  rate,  and  that  sithence,  they  have  lately 
demanded  iW.' 

This  the  defendants  had  refused  to  pay,  and  they  reiterated 
the  fact  that  for  two  hundred  years  and  more  only  id.  had  been 
paid,  and  was  the  proper  proportionable  rate  ;  they  '  have  paid 
or  tendered  to  be  paid  to  the  ulnager's  deputy  the  accustomed 
duties  of  id.  per  kersey,  and  nevertheless  have  been  much  vexed 
and  troubled,  whereby  the  trade  of  clothing  is  in  danger  of 
decay  '.  Finally,  they  declared  that  this  extra  \d.  would  mean 
the  exaction  of  an  additional  £200  per  annum  from  the  parishioners 
concerned. 

Not  content  with  acting  on  the  defensive,  the  clothiers  in- 
stituted a  counter-action  against  their  accusers,1  and  Robert 
Lawe,  with  four  other  clothiers,  brought  in  a  suit  against 
Vavasour,  Wattes,  Middleton,  and  their  deputies  Nixon  and 
Snydall.  The  burden  of  this  complaint  was  that  the  deputies 
had  exacted  and  extorted  more  than  they  ought  to  claim,  had 
seized  the  wares  of  those  who  resisted  their  extortions,  and  had 
been  negligent  in  their  duties  by  not  coming  to  the  clothiers' 
houses  when  sent  for  to  seal  the  cloths.  The  plaintiffs  took  this 
opportunity  of  blowing  their  own  trumpet  very  lustily,  and  their 
Bill  of  Complaint  therefore  contains  some  admirable  purple 
patches  of  self-praise.  The  clothiers  declared  that  20,000  men, 
women,  and  children  were  employed  in  *  the  trade  of  clothing  ' 
in  the  four  parishes  of  Halifax,  Bradford,  Bingley,  and  Keighley  ; 
they  st.ited  that  in  the  Halifax  parish  alone  poor  relief  amount- 
U1si  to  £4°  Per  month  was  administered  to  600  impotent,  aged, 
and  poor  people,  and  they  pointed  out  that  the  inhabitants  of 
the  parish  of  Halifax  'out  of  zeal  to  God's  holy  religion,  do 
freely  and  voluntarily,  at  their  own  Charges,  maintain  and  give 
wages  to  ten  preachers,  over  and  above  the  payment  of  all 
tithes  and  oblations,  .  .  .  and  by  the  special  grace  of  God  there 
is    not    one    Popish    recusant    inhabiting   in    the   said    great    and 

1  I  lie  plaintiffs  in  this  counter-suit  were  Robert  I. awe,  John  Dixon,  John 
Jenkinson,  John  Oldheld,  ami  Richard  Smith  ;  they  were  not  the  same  as 
the  defendants  in  the  first  case. 


184  SOME  MILESTONES  IN  chap. 

populous  parish  of  Halifax,  ...  all  of  which  benefits  do  arise 
and  growe  from  the  said  trade  of  making  .  .  .  Northern  Kersies  '. 

The  cases  having  been  instituted,  long  series  of  elaborate 
interrogatories  were  drawn  up  covering  all  the  points  at  issue, 
and  witnesses  were  called  to  give  evidence  on  these  questions.1 
The  hearing  of  the  trial  was  conducted  by  commissioners,  who 
sat  at  Leeds  in  September  1613  to  receive  evidence.  The  plea 
of  the  clothiers  was  one  of  custom,  and  they  therefore  called 
the  oldest  men  available,  in  order  to  have  testimony  which 
would  go  as  far  back  as  possible.  Venerable  clothiers,  75,  78, 
and  80  years  of  age,  gave  evidence  based  on  a  life-long  experience 
of  the  industry,  and  although  there  were  differences  on  minor 
points,  there  was  perfect  unanimity  on  the  central  question  as 
to  the  amount  of  subsidy  and  ulnage  on  the  kerseys.  Witnesses 
declared  that  from  time  '  when  the  memory  of  man  is  not  to 
the  contrary  '  the  makers  of  Northern  kerseys  had  only  paid 
id.  They  refuted  the  statement  that  three  kerseys  were  regarded 
by  the  Customs  officials  as  equal  to  one  whole  broad  cloth  of 
assize  by  pointing  out  that  the  three  kerseys  paid  only  55.  ^d. 
at  Hull,  whilst  the  broad  cloths  paid  65.  8d.  each  ;  and  they 
reminded  their  opponents  that  considerations  of  quality  must 
be  taken  into  account,  as  well  as  mere  dimensions  and 
weight.  The  evidence  was  overwhelmingly  in  favour  of  the 
clothiers,  and  the  decision  of  the  Court  showed  this. 

'  Upon  the  hearing,  it  appeared  to  this  Court  that  it  hath  been 
heretofore  used  and  accustomed  of  very  long  and  ancient  time 
without  any  interruption,  until  now  of  late,  .  .  .  that  the  clothiers 
inhabiting  within  the  parishes  of  Halifax,  Bradford,  Bingley, 
and  Keighley  have  only  paid  the  sum  or  rate  of  id.  for  the 
subsidy  and  ulnage  of  every  Kersey,  and  no  more.  And  that 
the  same  hath  been  during  all  the  said  time  accepted  as  the 
proper  and  one  sum  payable  for  the  subsidy  and  ulnage  of 
a  Kersey  as  this  Court  now  conceiveth,  and  therefore,  without 
great  and  just  cause  to  be  shown  to  the  contrary,  the  Court 
thought  it  not  fit  to  be  altered.  Therefore,  it  is  thought  fit  and 
ordered  by  this  Court  that  the  said  clothiers  .  .  .  shall  from 
henceforth  continue  the  payment  of  one  penny  only,  .  .  .  without 
demand  or  exaction  of  any  further  sum.' 

The  clothiers  had  gained  an  absolute  victory,  and  for  twenty- 
four  years  they  remained  in  undisputed  possession  of  the  fruits 
1  Exchequer  Depositions,  n  Jas.  I,  Mich.,  nos.  9  and  11,  at  Leeds. 


vi  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  185 

of  that  victory.  But  almost  immediately  they  were  faced  with 
a  new  situation,  which  brought  far  greater  misfortune  upon  the 
industry  than  that  which  the  ulnager's  extortions  could  have 
inflicted.  From  1614  onwards  there  are  constantly  recurring 
complaints  of  bad  trade,  and  of  the  decay  of  industry  and 
commerce,  and  although  these  dolorous  jeremiads  were  often 
uttered  by  persons  who  had  interests  to  advance,  still  there- 
can  be  little  doubt  that  the  next  half-century  was  marked  by 
frequent  and  surprisingly  periodical  fluctuations,  with  serious 
depressions  in  industrial  and  commercial  life.  As  to  the  causes 
of  these  fluctuations  the  seventeenth  century  writers  could  not 
agree,  but  one  important  reason  seems  to  be  that  our  foreign 
trade  in  cloth  was  now  of  great  importance,  and  that  it  was 
being  called  upon  to  encounter  many  powerful  influences  and 
tendencies,  which  might  bring  temporary  or  more  permanent 
depression.  These  deterrents  might  come  from  some  govern- 
ment action  or  conditions  at  home,  or  from  the  economic  and 
political  movement  of  some  foreign  power  with  whose  subjects 
England  carried  on  trade.  The  textile  trade  was  therefore  sub- 
jected to  many  strong  blasts  of  adversity  during  the  next  few 
decades,  and  those  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  cloths  were 
often  plunged  into  depression  and  unemployment. 

The  first  heavy  blow  came  from  the  Cockayne  experiment  in 
dyeing  English  cloths  at  home.  In  the  sixteenth  century  it 
had  been  thought  desirable  that  fabrics  should  be  dyed  and 
finished  at  home,  instead  of  providing  employment  for  the 
people  of  other  lands,  as  was  the  case  when  English  cloth  was 
exported  undyed  and  unfinished.  The  Reformation  Parliament 
of  Henry  VIII  therefore  found  time,  in  the  midst  of  its  manifold 
labours,  to  declare  that  henceforth  no  piece  above  a  certain 
value  should  be  exported  until  it  had  been  properly  dressed 
and  finished.1  This  Act,  however,  was  rendered  inoperative 
time  and  time  again,  by  granting  licences  allowing  merchants 
to  export  cloths  contrary  to  the  statute.2  The  Merchant  Adven- 
turers exported  large  quantities  of  cloths  of  good  quality  in  an 
unfinished  condition,  and  were  said  to  provide  employment  for 
50,000  persons  in   the  Low  Countries,   finishing  the  raw  cloths 

1  Statute  27  Hen.  VIII,  c.  i.?. 

2  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  vols,  xv-xx,  frequently. 


186  SOME  MILESTONES  IN  chap. 

exported  from  England.  In  fact,  the  whole  area  served  by  the 
Adventurers  took  scarcely  any  but  white  cloths  from  England, 
and  the  English  merchants  seem  to  have  made  few  efforts  to 
push  the  sale  of  coloured  wares.  Restrictions,  and  eventually 
prohibitions,  were  raised  against  such  a  trade ;  the  govern- 
ments of  these  parts  attempted  to  ban  any  import  of  finished 
cloths,  and  in  April  1612  the  Archduke  Albert  of  Austria  declared 
that  '  after  the  last  contract  made  [with  a  certain  merchant] 
shalbe  expired,  he  will  give  out  no  more  passports  for  English 
cloths  to  come  into  the  Countie  of  fflaunders,  but  that  there 
shall  onelie  come  in  white  clothes  to  Antwerpe  by  that  river, 
there  to  be  dyed  and  drest  as  in  tymes  past  '.  The  English 
representative  in  Flanders  fumed  against  the  decree,  but  without 
avail,  and  the  volume  of  coloured  cloth  exported  to  Flanders 
shrank  to  nothing.1 

This  prohibition  gave  a  stimulus  to  many  ideas  which  were 
already  in  the  air  in  England.  Why  not  foster  a  national 
industry,  by  compelling  all  cloths  to  be  dyed  and  finished  at 
home  ?  Why  not  retaliate  on  Flanders  by  forbidding  the  export 
of  white  cloths,  which  alone  Flanders  would  admit  ?  Why  not 
tap  another  source  of  revenue,  by  granting  to  some  person  or 
company  the  monopoly  of  this  finishing  industry  ?  And  lastly, 
why  not  take  this  opportunity  of  breaking  down  the  power  of 
the  Merchant  Adventurers,  who  were  already  becoming  the 
object  of  considerable  hatred  ?  In  this  manner  the  national 
industry,  the  national  honour,  and  the  royal  purse  could  all  be 
benefited  at  the  same  time,  a  tempting  combination  of  advan- 
tages. In  July  1614,  therefore,  James  issued  a  proclamation 
forbidding  the  exportation  of  unfinished  cloth,  and  by  so  doing 
practically  deprived  the  Adventurers  of  their  occupation.'2  In 
the  following  February  a  new  company  was  set  up,  with  Sir 
William  Cockayne  at  its  head,  and  this  company  was  to  deal 
with  the  cloth  which  before  this  time  the  Merchant  Adventurers 
had  exported.  Cockayne  had  a  new  patent  method  of  dyeing 
and  finishing  the  pieces,  and  his  company  undertook  to  dye 
the   cloths    and    to   export   an    increasing   quantity   of   finished 

1  Cotton  MSS.,  Galba  E,  1.  399.     Letter  dated  Brussels,  April  13,  1612. 

J  Cunningham,  op.  cit.,  ii.  294.  For  a  detailed  study  of  the  whole  episode 
see  Durham,  '  Relations  of  the  Crown  to  Trade  under  James  I  ',  in  Trans. 
of  the  Royal  Hist.  Soc,  New  Series,  xiii.  208-18. 


vi  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  187 

goods  each  year,  thus  developing  a  branch  of  industry  which 
the  policy  of  the  old  company  had  certainly  allowed  to  be 
neglected.  In  return  for  the  favours  granted,  the  new  company 
was  to  pay  a  handsome  fee  to  the  Exchequer.  It  then  entered 
into  its  fair  domain,  to  buy  the  white  cloths  from  the  country 
clothiers,  dye  and  finish  them,  and  find  a  foreign  market  for 
them.  From  the  first  the  venture  was  a  dismal  failure  in  every 
respect,  and  entirely  dislocated  the  cloth  trade.  The  provincial 
weavers,  who  had  formerly  prepared  stocks  of  cloth  for  the 
Merchant  Adventurers,  made  similar  supplies  for  their  successors, 
but  as  the  new  company  had  no  market  it  could  not  take  these 
cloths  out  of  the  hands  of  the  country  clothiers.  Further,  the 
old  company,  though  not  defunct,  was  barred  from  any  export 
of  unfinished  cloths,  and  could  therefore  do  nothing  to  relieve 
the  situation.  Hence  clothiers  were  thrown  into  great  distress, 
and  Sir  John  Savill,  in  the  House  of  Commons,  declared  that  in 
Leeds,  Halifax,  and  Wakefield  the  clothiers  were  being  ruined, 
and  at  least  13,000  persons  affected  by  this  impasse.1  The 
export  of  cloth  declined  considerably.  From  December  1613 
to  March  1614  (a  period  of  three  months),  the  export  from  the 
port  of  London  amounted  to  37,494  whole  cloths.  During  the 
same  three  months  of  the  following  year,  when  the  scheme  was 
in  full  operation,  the  export  fell  to  20,283,  a  decrease  of  17,211. - 
The  new  company  failed  entirely  to  secure  a  footing  in  foreign 
markets.  Hence,  in  May  1615,  three  and  a  half  months  after 
the  company  had  been  established,  a  writer  declared  :i  that 

*  The  great  project  of  dicing  and  dressingc  of  cloth  is  at  a 
stand,  and  they  knowe  not  well  how  to  go  forward  nor  back- 
ward, tor  the  clothiers  do  generally  complain  that  theyre  clothe 
lir-  mi  theyre  hands,  and  the  elotheworkers  and  diers  wearie 
tin-  Kinge  and  counsaile  with  petitions,  wherein  they  eomplaine 
that  they  are  in  worse  case  than  before,  .  .  .  and  indeed  yt  is 
found  that  there  hath  not  been  a  cloth  died  or  dressed  since 
Christmass  more  than  usual,  .  .  .  whereby  the  Customes  do  fall, 
and  many  other  inconveniences  follow  both  at  home  and  abroade, 
whiles  the  new  companions  differ  amongst  themselves  and  draw 
dyvers  wayes,  so  that  the  old  companie  hath  been  dealt  wit  hall 
to  resume  the  trade,  and  set  al  straight  again,  yf  yt  may  be.' 

1  (hioti'il  by  .Miss  Hewart,  in  Economic  Journal  (moo),  p.  jS.  No  original 
reference  is  niven.  -    /;.  .S".  /'.,   /as.  I,  lxxx.  ;S-u. 

J   Lett  it  from  Chamberlain  to  Carleton,  Mav  25,  1015  (/>.  5.  /'.,  lxxx.  ioS). 


188  SOME  MILESTONES  IN  chap. 

The  industry  was  indeed  almost  at  a  standstill,  especially 
amongst  the  white  cloth  manufacturers.  Clothiers  complained 
of  the  supplies  of  cloth  which  were  left  on  their  hands,  and  the 
Government  ordered  the  old  company  to  relieve  the  makers  by 
taking  the  supplies  which  had  been  prepared.  The  new  company 
pleaded  for  permission  to  export  white  as  well  as  coloured  pieces, 
thus  admitting  its  failure  to  establish  itself  as  a  cloth-finishing 
concern.  Eventually,1  in  1617,  the  scheme  was  abandoned,  and 
the  old  company  of  Merchant  Adventurers  reinstated  with 
greater  powers  than  before,  in  order  to  win  back  the  trade 
which  had  been  lost  during  those  unfortunate  years  of  experi- 
ment.2 

The  Cockayne  venture  was  intended  to  foster  one  branch  of 
the  textile  industry.  It  failed  dismally,  and  was  partially 
responsible  for  the  plunging  of  the  whole  industry  into  many 
years  of  depression.  For  the  period  which  followed  was  one  of 
economic  dejection,  especially  acute  in  1621-3.  This  depression 
affected  every  part  of  the  country,  and  complaints  came  from 
all  clothing  counties,  from  Devon  to  Yorkshire,  from  Kent  to 
Anglesey.3  Industry  was  at  a  standstill,  and  foreign  trade  was 
reduced  by  more  than  half.  The  Merchant  Adventurers  declared 
that  their  trade  had  fallen  in  value  from  £200,000  to  £70,000, 
and  a  contemporary  writer  stated  that  the  export  of  cloth  had 
diminished  by  two-thirds.4  There  seemed  to  be  no  vent  for 
cloth,  and  in  March  1622  over  5,000  Yorkshire  pieces  lay  unsold 
in  the  '  Northern  Hall  '  at  Blackwell  Hall  ;  the  Manchester  Hall 
had  850  '  frizes,  Cottons,  and  Bayes  '  unsold,  ;  besides  that 
thear  is  far  greater  quanteties  of  clothe  of  these  sortes  lyingc 
in  the  Cuntrye,  redie  to  bee  sent  upp  if  the  market  wear  not  soe 
loded  \5  Clothiers  did  their  utmost  to  keep  their  workpeople 
employed,  but  in  vain,  even  though  in  some  parts  the  justices 
of  the  peace  ordered  them  not  to  dismiss  any  hands.0    Through- 

1  D.  S.  P.,  Jas.  I,  xciii.  23,  August  72,  1617.    Also  Smith's  Memoirs  of  Wool, 
vol.  i,  p.  145. 

2  See  D.  S.  P.,  Jas.  I,  lxxx.  1 10-12  ;  also  S.  R.  Gardiner's  History  of  England , 

ii.  385-9°- 

:|  See  1).  S.  P.  for  these  years,  passim  ;  especially  jas.  I,  exxvii.  76. 

1    I).  S.  I'.,  Jas.  I,  cxv.  100,  and  Stowe  MSS.,  354,  it.  63-5. 

5    Ibid.,  exxvii.  7^,-7. 

'•  As  in  Gloucester  and  Suffolk,  I >.  S.  P.,  Jas. I ,  exxviii.  49.  See  E.M.  Leonard, 
English  Poor  Relief,  p.  148. 


vi  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  189 

out  the  clothing  counties  money  was  scarce,  bankruptcies  were 
common,  unemployment  was  rife.  In  Yorkshire  the  effect  was 
keenly  felt,  for  that  county  supplied  large  quantities  of  white 
cloths  for  exportation,  and  the  shrinkage  in  the  foreign  demand 
brought  great  suffering  on  the  clothing  population.  In  addition 
to  this,  the  scarcity  of  corn  was  '  greater  than  ever  known  in 
the  memory  of  man  ',*  and  one  complaint  from  Yorkshire, 
Gloucestershire,  Wiltshire,  and  the  other  clothing  counties 
declared  that  '  the  poore  have  assembled  in  troops  of  forty 
and  fifty,  and  gone  to  the  houses  of  the  rich  and  demanded 
meat  and  money,  which  has  been  given  them  through  fear  '. 
In  places  the  provision  markets  were  raided.2  The  mercan- 
tile centres  were  equally  dislocated  by  the  depression.  The 
corporation  of  Hull  spoke  of  '  the  sudden  and  great  decay  of 
this  Towne,  happenynge  as  well  by  the  generall  decay  of  Trade 
as  also  by  the  late  losse  of  many  of  our  shipps  and  men  at  sea, 
as  by  the  present  pynchinge  dearth  with  us  '.3  Similarly  the 
authorities  of  York  lamented  '  the  decayinge  estate  of  this 
Cittie  for  want  of  commerce  and  tradeinge,  the  Artificers  therein 
haveinge  much  Ado  to  get  bread  to  susteyne  them  and  ther 
familyes,  in  this  tymc  of  scarcety  of  corne  and  money,  the  like 
wherof  hath  not  fallen  out  in  the  memory  of  man  '.4  The 
problem  was  indeed  acute,  and  all  classes  were  affected.  As  the 
clothiers  of  fourteen  counties  declared,  '  these  tymes  do  more 
than  thretten  to  throw  us  and  every  one  of  us,  yea,  many 
thousands  of  poore  and  others  yt  depend  uppon  us,  into  ye 
bottomles  pitt  of  remediles  destruction  \a  Similar  depressions 
occurred  in  1630-1,  when  the  ravages  of  plague  helped  to  bring 
the  fortunes  of  Yorkshire  to  a  very  low  ebb  ;  and  again  in  1638, 
1649-50,  and  in  the  last  years  of  the  Commonwealth,  when 
a  letter  from  Lord  Fairfax  and  other  leading  men  in  Yorkshire 
referred  to  'the  particular  Decay  and  Ruine  of  the  Cloathing 
Trade  of  this  County  '. 

These  periodical  depressions  of  trade,  coming  at  intervals  of 
eight  to  ten  years,  attracted  a  great  amount  of  attention  from 
individual    writers    and    from    the   Government.     Explanations 

1    l>.  >'.  /'.,  Jas.  I,  exxxi.  ~$.  -    Ibid.,  exxvii.   ioj. 

1   Printed  in  Cartwright's  Clutptcrs,  in  the  History  of  Yorkshire,  p.  27;. 

1   Ibid.,  p.  2-j.  -   Stowe  MSS.,   -54,  i.  05. 


igo  SOME  MILESTONES  IN  chap. 

of  their  causes,  and  suggestions  as  to  infallible  remedies,  were 
never  lacking.  In  1622  the  Privy  Council  decided  to  appoint 
a  commission,1  consisting  of  a  '  convenient  Nombcr  of  Persons 
of  Oualitie,  Understanding,  Experience  and  Judgement  ',  to 
whose  '  Judgement,  Industrie  and  Care  [it]  might  commit  the 
further  searching  out  and  better  discerning  of  the  true  Causes 
of  the  Decaie  of  Trade,  and  the  finding  out  of  fit  and  convenient 
Remedies  to  be  applied  to  the  same  '.  The  Commission  was  to 
receive  evidence  from  all  parts  of  the  country,  and  for  that 
purpose  the  justices  of  the  peace  in  each  county  were  to  call 
the  clothiers  before  them,  in  order  to  select  two  representatives 
who  should  be  able  to  place  before  the  Commissioners  the 
grievances  of  the  county  from  which  they  came.2  Armed  with 
a  number  of  points  of  reference,  the  Commissioners  set  to  work, 
and  after  '  many  conferences  had  with  the  Marchaunts  Adven- 
turers and  the  marchaunts  of  other  Societies  and  Companies, 
with  the  gentry  of  quality  of  severall  Counties,  with  the  Cloathiers 
of  the  severall  cloathynge  sheires,  with  the  officers  of  his  Maties 
Customes  and  the  drapers  and  diers  of  London,  and  after  manic 
dayes  spent  in  this  waightie  service  ',  presented  a  long  report 
of  the  '  true  Groundes  and  Motives  of  the  greate  decaye  of  the 
sale  and  vente  of  our  English  Cloth  in  fforaigne  partes'.3 

The  causes  enumerated  in  this  report  apply  to  some  extent  to 
all  the  depressions  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  illustrate  the 
difficulties  with  which  the  progress  of  the  cloth  trade  was  con- 
fronted.    They  were  : 

1.  '  The  makeing  of  cloth  ...  in  fforeigne  partes  in  more 
aboundance  than  in  former  times,  being  theareunto  chiefly 
enabled  by  the  woolles  and  other  materialls  transported  from 
the  Kingdomcs  of  Engkind,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  wee  con- 
ceive to  be  the  cheifest  cause  that  lesse  quanlitye  ot  ours  are 
vent  ed  there.' 

1.  '  The  false  and  decitfull  makinge,  dyinge,  and  dressinge  of 
our  clothe  .  .  .  and  stuffes,  which  disgraceth  it  in  foraigne  partes.' 

3.  '  The  hevy  burthen  uppon  our  cloth,  wheareby  it  is  made 
soe  deare  to  the  buyer  that  those  that  were  wont  to  furnish 

1  Brit.  Mus.,  190  (g).  13  (317),  quoted  in  Cunningham,  Growth,  Appendix  E  ; 
Rymcr,  Focdcra,  xvii.  410. 

-  Sec  I).  S.  /'.,  Jas.  J,  exxix.  81,  lor  report  from  Bishop  of  Chester  and 
justices  of  Lancashire  concerning  the  election  of  representatives. 

3  Stowe  MSS.,  554,  f.  45. 


vi  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  191 

themselves  therwith  in  fforraigne  parts  either  by  [buy]  Cloth 
in  other  countries,  or  cloath  themselves  in  a  cheaper  manner.' 

Another  document  explains  that  the  dues  inflicted  by  the 
English  Government,  by  the  companies  monopolizing  the  export 
trade,  and  by  the  foreign  powers  through  or  into  whose  countries 
the  cloths  went  were  so  heavy  that  they  made 

'  ye  charg  of  our  English  clothe  from  ye  hands  of  ye  maker  to 
ye  back  of  ye  wererer  exceede  ye  charg  of  a  duche  [Dutch] 
clothe  made  and  worne  in  Hollande  by  iiij11.  and  xiij8.,  and  in  ye 
Archduke  coontry  by  vu.  xijs.'  * 

4.  '  The  present  state  of  the  times  by  reason  of  the  warres  in 
Germany  is  conceived  by  many  to  be  some  present  impediment 
to  the  vent  of  our  cloth,  partly  by  the  interupcion  of  passages, 
partly  for  want  of  mony.' 

5.  '  The  pollices  of  the  Marchaunts  Adventereours,  which 
bringe  uppon  themselves  suspicion  of  combinacion  in  tradinge, 
and  the  smallnes  of  their  number  which  doe  now  usually  buy 
and  vent  cloth,  and  the  like  pollicies  of  other  marchaunts  who 
are  not  able  or  willinge  to  extend  themselves  in  this  time  of 
extremitie  to  take  off  the  cloth  from  the  handes  of  the  clotheirs.' 

6.  '  The  scarcety  of  coyne  at  home  and  the  basenes  of  ffor- 
raigne coynes  compared  unto  ours.'  For  the  scarcity  the  East 
India  Company  was  especially  blamed. 

7.  '  The  want  of  meanes  of  retorne  for  our  marchauntes, 
especially  out  of  the  Eastland  Countries,  which  discorage  them 
to  carry  out  cloth  thethcr,  because  they  can  neither  sell  for  redy 
money  nor  barter  for  vendable  comodities.' 

Another  paper  complains  of  the  trade  of  the  Dutch,  who  were 
said  to  bring  French,  Eastland,  and  Russian  commodities, 
and  who  '  fill  the  Markctts  here  and  carry  no  clothe  or  Englishe 
ware  [back],  but  only  reddy  monnys  V2 

8.  'The  too  little  use  of  waringe  cloth  at  home,  and  the  too 
muche  of  silkes  and  fforraigne  stuffes,  which  overbalance  our 
trade.'  :! 

The  first  reason  offered  by  the  Commission  was  very  true. 
Throughout  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  many  of 
the  countries  of  Western  Europe  were  building  up  industrial 
systems,  and  attempting  to  meet  their  own  demands  tor  cloth. 
First    the   Low  Countries  tried   to  regain  some  of  their  former 

1  Stowe  MSS.,  ^4,  f.  6;.  Report  anil  petition  of  clothiers  of  Yorkshire 
and  thirteen  other  counties,  presented  to  the  Privy  Council. 

-   Ibid.,  1.  05.  :1  Ibid.,  554,  1.  45  ;    also  D.  S.  P.,  Jas.  I,  exxxi.  55. 


192  SOME  MILESTONES  IN  chap. 

fame  as  clothmakcrs,1  and  then  at  a  later  date  the  policy  of 
Colbert  succeeded  in  establishing  in  France  a  strong  textile 
industry.  The  Dutch  Government  levied  heavy  import  duties 
on  English  cloths  passing  into  the  country,  severely  punished 
any  importation  of  false  wares,  and  in  1612  forbade  the  entry 
of  any  but  white  cloths.  The  Cockayne  bungle  resulted  in  a 
tariff  war,  and  enabled  the  Dutch  to  make  progress  as  cloth- 
makers.  The  Dutch  Government  gave  a  bounty  to  all  who 
set  up  looms,2  and  many  Englishmen,  weavers  of  broad  cloths 
and  serges  as  well  as  woolcombers,  were  soon  to  be  found  in 
Holland.3  The  Dutch  contrived  to  get  supplies  of  English  wool 
and  English  fuller's  earth,  and  therefore  manufactured  bays, 
serges,  and  other  cloths,  which  were  sold  on  the  Continent 
cheaper  than  the  English  wares,  thanks  to  the  various  imposts 
under  which  the  English  pieces  laboured.4  The  exportation  of 
wool  to  foreign  parts  was  a  perennial  theme  of  complaint,  and 
though  the  English  Government  had  forbidden  its  exportation 
to  Holland,  the  wool  was  smuggled  there  from  Newcastle,5 
Scotland,  and  Ireland,  to  the  great  disgust  of  English  clothiers.6 
Thus,  assisted  by  English  labour,  receiving  supplies  of  raw 
material  from  England,  and  aided  by  strong  protective  duties, 
the  Dutch  were  able  to  produce  large  quantities  of  cloth,  which 
replaced  the  English  pieces  and  so  reduced  the  amount  of  our 
cloth  sold  in  Holland.  The  troubles  before  and  during  the  Civil 
War  in  England  further  assisted  the  progress  of  the  Dutch,  and 
a  writer  in  1649  speaks  very  emphatically  concerning  '  the 
greate  number  of  clothe  workers,  weavers,  dyers,  cottoncrs,  and 
pressors  repayring  from  England  '  to  Holland,  as  well  as  to 
Hamburg,  Altona,  and  other  centres  across  the  North  Sea, 
where  Englishmen  were  competing  against  their  fellow  workers 
in  England.7 

1  As  early  as  1527  various  towns  in  the  Low  Countries  were  refusing 
admission  to  English  cloths  (Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Henry  VIII ,  vol.  iv, 
P-  3433). 

-  Unwin,  Industrial  Organization  in  the  Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth  Centuries, 
p.  192.  :1  I).  S.  P.,  Chas.  I,  cexxiv.  44  (1632). 

1    Ibid.  •   J).  S.  P.,  Jas.  I,  lxxxviii.  76  (1616). 

G  Add.  MSS.,  34324,  f.  203  (1622). 

7  U.S.  I'.,  Interr.,  i.  34  (1649).  Another  writer  (I).  S.  P.,  Intcrr.,  ix.  5, 
(1650))  declares  that  'great  quantities  of  white  and  coloured  cloths  which 
are  made  here  (i.e.  in  Hamburg)  and  being  endraped  of  Spanish  and  other 
sorts  of  wool,  ;ire  offered  at  cheaper  rates  than  we  English  can  do  ours,  and  are 


vi  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  193 

Similar  industrial  developments  had  taken  plaee  in  Franee, 
though  there  was  scarcely  any  immigration  of  English  cloth- 
workers  into  that  country.  As  early  as  1622  it  was  declared  that 
the  French  and  Dutch  now  made  so  much  cloth  '  that  they 
have  noe  needs  of  our  English  drapery  '}  Large  quantities  of 
wool  and  fuller's  earth  were  carried  thither  in  spite  of  all  pro- 
hibitions, and  the  French  trade  flourished,  nourished  partly  by 
English  raw  material.  Even  Poland  turned  against  English 
cloth,  and  the  Eastland  merchants  were  hit  hard  by  the  growth 
of  manufactures 

'  not  only  in  Holland  but  also  in  Germany  .  .  .  and  Brandenburg, 
and  Silesia,  and  divers  places  in  Poland  and  .  .  .  Prussia,  and  the 
cloth  can  be  afforded  cheaper  than  any  such  like  that  can  be 
carried  out  of  England.  .  .  .  And  whereas  the  gentlemen  in 
Poland  formerly  used  to  cloath  their  attendants  with  English 
cloth,  they,  being  now  impoverished  by  reason  of  the  late  wars, 
do  now  cloath  them  with  Silesia  and  such  as  is  made  in  their 
own  Country,  not  being  able  as  formerly  to  go  to  the  price  of 
English  cloth.'  2 

In  refusing  admission  to  English  fabrics,  foreign  Governments 
generally  stated  that  they  were  only  protecting  themselves  y 
against  the  false  and  deceitful  wares  made  in  England.  The 
legislation  of  Elizabeth  and  James  I  was  no  more  effective  than 
previous  attempts  had  been  in  preventing  fraudulent  making  of 
cloth,  and  the  pieces  exported  were  open  to  the  usual  complaints 
ot  uneven  weaving,  excessive  stretching,  and  deceitful  finishing. 
In  about  1604  3  the  Hutch  placed  an  embargo  on  faulty  English 
cloths,  and  thirty  years  later  a  writer  from  Delft  declared  that 
'the  Dutch  merchants  avoid  the  buying  of  [English]  cloths, 
finding  them  now  worse  made  and  yet  as  faulty  as  before, 
whereby  our  English  cloth  grows  more  and  more  in  disgrace, 
and  causeth  the  1  Hitch  to  go  on  with  more  courage  in  the  making 
ot  cloth  '.  In  1635  the  London  merchants  trading  with  France 
lamented   that    '  the   ffrenche,    (who  are  very  prone  uppon   the 

liner  ;    l>v  long  continuance  of  the  clothing  trade  they  make  them  very  good 

and  substantial,  whereas  ours  are  made  thin  and  faulty  .  .  .  (therefore)  they 
outsell  us,  thanks  to  this  and  the  impositions  which  the  States  have  put  on 
our  1  loths,  i.e.  us.  on  all  white  cloths  of  /16  and  under,  40s.  on  all  £16-24, 
and  £2  13*.  4'/-  on  all  above  £'24,  .  .  .  from  which  impositions  their  own  cloth- 
are  free  '.  '    Add.  MSS.  343-4.  i-  -°3- 

-  Coke  MSS.,  i.  405  (1632).  3  Cotton  MSS.,  Galba  E,  i.  284-6. 

IsJO.12  () 


194  SOME  MILESTONES  IN  chap. 

least  occasion  to  interrupt  the  trade  of  the  English  and  to 
villifie  their  manufactures)  .  .  .  doe  daylie  complayne  of  the 
badness  of  the  English  draperie  ',  especially  of  the  Welsh  and 
northern  cottons  and  other  coarse  northern  cloths  which  found 
their  chief  markets  in  France,  but  which  were  now  being  made 
so  '  vicious  '  that  the  French  had  begun  to  return  them  to  the 
exporters,  '  desiring  a  reformacion  '}  Two  years  later  the 
Government  of  Poland  issued  an  edict  prohibiting  the  vent  of 
strained  cloths,  and  went  a  step  further  by  permitting  only 
those  pieces  to  be  imported  which  were  of  sizes  different  from 
those  fixed  by  the  English  cloth  statutes.2  In  1652  the  Senate 
of  Hamburg  sent  a  representative  to  the  English  Government 
to  complain  of  the  '  abuses  wch  are  in  the  makeing  of  the  English 
cloaths'.3  The  reputation  of  English  pieces  abroad  was  appar- 
ently bad,  and  may  have  helped  considerably  to  bring  about 
these  serious  trade  depressions. 

The  remedies  recommended  by  the  Commission  of  1622  and 
later  inquiries  followed  the  main  principles  of  the  mercantilist 
theories,  which  were  in  almost  general  acceptance  at  that  time. 
Forbid  the  exportation  of  wool  and  fuller's  earth,  and  establish 
a  coastal  police  to  prevent  smuggling  ;  take  precautions  '  that 
no  coyne  be  carryed  out  of  the  realme  '  ;  abolish  some  of  the 
export  dues,  and  curb  the  power  of  monopolistic  organizations 
such  as  the  Merchant  Adventurers,  so  that  these  societies  may 
not  levy  heavy  tolls  on  non-members,  or  impede  the  expansion 
of  trade.  These  were  the  usual  suggestions  advanced  for  the 
improvement  of  economic  affairs.  Then,  having  deprived  our 
rivals  of  their  supplies  of  raw  material,  reorganize  and  strengthen 
the  machinery  for  ensuring  a  high  quality  of  workmanship  ; 
simplify  the  cloth  laws  and  administer  them  more  thoroughly  ; 4 
then,  '  all  theis  being  duelie  reformed  there  is  great  hope  that 
clothing  will  flourish  again,  which  hath  mayntained  more  when 
clothing  was  goode  and  comodities  cheape  than  all  the  trades 
in  this  kingdom  besides  '.5 

These   varied    suggestions   occupied   the   attention    of   Stuart 

1  D.  S.  P.,  Chas.  I,  cexciv.  93  (1635). 

2  Eastland  Merchants'  petition,  D.  S.  P.,  Chas.  I,  ccclxvi.  71. 

3  Order  Book,  Interr.,  i.  66,  p.  511.    Order  of  Council  of  State,  April  6,  1652. 

4  Report  of  Commission,  1622,  Stowe  MSS.  554,  f.  4;. 
*  Add.  MSS.  34324,  i.213. 


vi  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  195 

rulers  from  time  to  time,  and  we  shall  have  cause  in  the  next 
chapter  to  observe  how  some  of  the  recommendations  were 
carried  out.  For  the  present,  however,  we  must  continue  our 
survey  of  some  of  the  chief  events  which  influenced  the  York- 
shire cloth  industry  up  to  the  Restoration.  Gradually  the 
stagnation  of  1622  gave  place  to  greater  briskness  in  our  home 
and  foreign  trade,  and  for  some  years  the  cloth  industry  enjoyed 
a  period  of  comparative  prosperity.  But  in  1630  the  cries  of 
the  decay  of  trade  were  renewed,  and  cloth-makers  once  more 
plunged  into  depression,  though  happily  not  so  keen  as  that  of 
eight  years  before.1  These  years,  1630-1,  were  memorable, 
however,  because  of  the  terrible  plague  which  swept  over  York- 
shire, and  which  helped  to  bring  the  cloth  industry  to  a  stand- 
still. We  are  apt  to  underrate  the  frequency  and  the  fierceness 
of  the  epidemics  which  periodically  ravaged  some  part  of  Europe. 
We  are  well  acquainted  with  the  horrors  of  the  Black  Death, 
the  Great  Plague  of  London,  and  the  outbreak  of  cholera  in  the 
early  thirties  of  last  century.  But  really  these  were  only  the 
most  important  in  a  long  series  of  plagues  which  visited  this 
country.  There  was  a  serious  outbreak  in  Yorkshire  in  1596-7. 
The  death-roll  was  heavy  in  Leeds,  rising  from  an  average  of 
162  for  1590-5  to  271  in  1596,  and  to  311  in  the  following 
year.2  This  pestilence  passed  northward  and  claimed  heavy 
toll  at  Richmond,  Knaresborough,  and  other  northern  towns. 
In  1610  there  was  another  outbreak,  the  death-roll  at  Leeds 
being  increased  by  50  per  cent.  ;  and  so  terrible  was  the 
mortality  at  Beverley  that  the  register  of  St.  Mary's  Church 
speaks  of  two  score  victims  '  vat  was  shuffled  into  graves  with- 
out any  reading  over  them  V!  Leeds  suffered  from  further 
visitations  in  16174  and  1023,  a  famine  in  t  he  latter  year  helping 
to  swell  the  death-rate.  The  outbreak  of  1631  was  national  in 
its  scope,  and  even  embraced  most  parts  of  Western  Europe. 
London,  Birmingham,  Leicester,  and  Nottingham  all  suffered 
from  '  the  sickness  ',  and  so  great  was  the  distress  in  Cambridge 
that  the  mayor  and  the  heads  of  the  various  colleges  petitioned 

1   See  IK  S.  /'.  for  those  vcars,  passim. 

-    Figures    of    births,    marriages,    and    deaths    in    Leeds  :     Thoresbv    MSS. 
(Thoresby  Soc.  Library,  Leeds). 

1  Cook,  Hist.  Xotes  on  Beverley  (1880),  p.  S. 
4   Death  Roll  :    1615,   iq;  ;    1617,  520. 

o  z 


196  SOME  MILESTONES  IN  chap. 

the  King  for  leave  to  employ  part  of  their  moneys  for  the  relief 
of  the  poor.  The  progress  of  this  pestilence  in  the  clothing 
district  of  Yorkshire  is  vividly  depicted  in  a  long  letter  written 
by  Wentworth,  who  was  at  that  time  President  of  the  Council 
of  the  North.1 

'  True  itt  is  (that  leauing  our  neighboures  of  Lancishire  and 
Lincolnshire  miserably  distressed  with  the  pestilence),  that 
now  w,hin  thes  sixe  weekes  the  infection  is  cum'd  to  ourselues 
in  diuers  partts  of  this  county,  and  last  of  all  into  this  Citty 
[York].  Upon  the  Edge  of  Lancishire  ther  is  the  toune  of 
Heptonstall,  wch  hath  neare  forty  howses  infected.  Mirfeild, 
a  little  toune  not  farre  of  itt,  hath  lost  ninescore  persons,  and 
both  thes  tounes  wthin  four  miles  of  Halifax,  wch  yett,  God  be 
praysed,  stands  sownde,  but  much  indangered,  by  reason  of  the 
great  number  of  people  and  lardge  trade  of  clothing  there- 
aboutes.  It  is  likwise  in  the  tow  tounes  of  Beeston  and  Holbecke 
wch  are  wthin  one  mile  of  Leedes,  and  if  it  should  please  God  to 
visit  either  of  thos  greate  townes  Hallifax  or  Leedes,  wch  tow 
allone  trade  more  then  all  the  cuntry  besides,  in  good  faithe  it 
would  mightily  distresse  and  impouerishe  all  that  side  of  the 
cuntrye.' 

In  similar  fashion  other  parts  of  the  county  had  been  attacked, 
and  eventually  York  itself  was  stricken,  in  spite  of  the  pre- 
cautions taken  by  Wentworth. 

Leeds  escaped  the  pestilence  of  this  year,  but  1635  and  1637 
were  marked  by  abnormally  high  rates  of  mortality,  whilst  in 
1640  and  1641  2  a  similar  outbreak  seized  upon  the  whole  of 
the  West  Riding.  Leeds,  Bradford,  and  Halifax,  all  were  swept 
by  pestilence,  and  in  January  1641  the  justices  of  the  peace  in 
their  Quarter  Sessions  at  Wakefield  declared  '  that  by  occasion 
of  the  heavye  visitation  with  \vc  itt  hath  pleased  God  to  visitt 
the  inhabitaunts  of  Dewesbury  [several  months  before]  the 
same  contagion  still  continueinge  in  some  particular  places 
there,  the  trade  and  commerce  of  those  inhabitaunts  are  soe 
muche  decayed  and  the  poor  soe  exceedinglie  encreased  .  .  . 
that  about  two  hundreth  seaventie  and  odd  persons  .  .  .  are  to 
receive  weekely  allowance  and  relief  '.3    The  justices  had  already 

1  D.  S.  P.,  Chas.  I,  cc.  14. 

2  Thoresby  MSS.  Death-roll  for  parish  of  Leeds  :  1634,  406  ;  1635,  615  ; 
1636,  479  ;    1637,  516  ;    1638,  398  ;    1O40,  561. 

3  Quarter  Sessions  Records,  January  14,  1641,  Wakefield  ;  Order  Book  A, 
145  cf. 


vi  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  197 

charged  the  inhabitants  within  five  miles  of  Dewsbury  with  one 
contribution  for  the  relief  of  the  sufferers,  and  they  now  ordered 
£100  to  be  raised  throughout  the  Riding  ;  but  when  the  collectors 
attempted  to  obtain  this  money  they  met  with  sullen  and 
stubborn  refusals,  for  most  other  districts  were  in  similar  plight, 
and  needed  the  money  for  their  own  suffering  and  poor.1 

Meanwhile  the  clothiers  of  the  kersey-making  area  had  been 
compelled  to  make  another  stand  in  defence  of  their  ancient 
customs.  After  the  legal  decision  of  1613  peace  had  reigned 
between  the  ulnager  and  the  clothier,  and  during  the  subsequent 
years,  in  spite  of  plagues  and  depressions,  some  industrial  pro- 
gress had  been  registered.  The  number  of  clothiers  had  increased, 
especially  in  the  Aire  valley,  and  one  witness  in  the  1638  lawsuit 
declared  that  '  in  the  towne  of  Shipley,  and  places  adjoyning 
[i.  e.  Keighley,  Bingley,  and  Bradford]  there  are  now  about  an 
hundred  clothiers  for  one  that  was  in  these  Townes  '  about 
thirty  years  before.  Keighley  had  become  famous  for  a  certain 
kind  of  cloth  known  as  Keighley  kerseys  or  '  whites  '  ;  the 
parishes  of  Bradford,  Bingley,  and  Shipley  were  said  to  contain 
10,000  persons  engaged  in  cloth-making,  and  the  parish  of  Halifax 
alone  claimed  no  less  than  12,000  textile  workers. 

Further,  a  change  had  conic  over  the  nature  of  the  wares 
which  were  being  produced.  In  1613  large  numbers  of  '  broad- 
list  kerseys  '  were  being  made.  These  were  cloths  14  to  17  yards 
long,  and  less  than  a  yard  in  width,  with  a  very  broad  list,  or 
waste  edge,  which  sometimes  amounted  to  one-fifth  or  one-sixth 
of  the  whole  cloth.  These  pieces  were  of  inferior  quality  ;  they 
were  often  excessively  tentered  and  deceitfully  finished,  and 
were  therefore  very  cheap,  selling  at  1.9.  to  i.s\  (id.  per  yard. 
Such  pieces  had  found  a  market  in  Holland,  Germany,  and 
Poland,  being  sold  there  by  the  Adventurers  or  the  Eastland 
Merchants,  but  between  1613  and  1 638  there  was  a  heavy  fall 
in  the  demand  for  '  broad  lists  '.  This  was  due-  partly  to  a  rise 
in  the  price  of  wool,  and  to  the  heavv  customs  and  other  imposts, 
which  in  proportion  to  value  weighed  most  heavily  on  the 
cheaper  cloths.  At  the  same  time  the  defective  manufacture  of 
t'lc  pieces  brought  them  into  bad  repute  abroad,  and  thus 
a  witne-s  declared  in  1038  that  '  verv  few  have  been  vented 
1    Iliid.,  May  .;,   i<>|i,  Pontefract  ;    sec  a  No  is.pl  and   107. 


198  SOME  MILESTONES  IN  chap. 

[abroad]  these  late  yeares,  by  reason  of  the  basenes  and  ill- 
making  thereof.  This  witness  hath  heard  by  the  people  in  the 
Country  of  Silesia  that  by  reason  of  the  badness  of  the  said 
kerseis  which  were  then  vented,  they  took  upon  them  to  make 
kerseis  in  those  countries  like  in  length  and  bredth  '  to  the 
'  broad  lists  '  formerly  imported  from  the  West  Riding.1  Further, 
the  merchants  were  beginning  to  find  that  cloths  of  '  nientien 
and  twentie  yeards  are  more  vendible  and  desired  in  forreigne 
partes  than  those  of  eightiene  ',  and  that  they  found  a  more 
ready  and  a  more  profitable  sale  for  long  pieces  than  for  short 
cloths.  Hence  the  very  cheap  cloth  of  short  length,  the  broad 
list  kersey,  quickly  disappeared.  It  succumbed  because  of  its 
evil  repute,  because  of  the  competition  of  the  cheapest  cloths 
made  abroad,  and  because  of  the  enterprise  of  merchants  in 
pushing  the  sale  of  longer  pieces  of  better  quality.  Some  young 
merchants,  giving  evidence  in  1638,  had  never  dealt  in  '  broad 
lists  ',  so  quickly  and  completely  had  the  demand  for  this  cloth 
disappeared.  In  its  place  kerseys  of  all  lengths  up  to  30  yards 
were  being  manufactured.  The  most  popular  pieces  were  from 
18  to  23  yards,  though  merchants  occasionally  gave  orders  for 
cloths  up  to  30  yards.  The  cloths  were  of  greater  lengths  ; 
they  were  also  of  better  quality  and  finer  workmanship.  There 
seems  to  have  been  considerable  improvement  in  this  respect 
since  the  contest  of  1613,  and  many  witnesses  in  1638  agreed 
that  the  kerseys,  although  now  made  of  inferior  wool,  were 
'  both  finer,  better  made,  and  of  greater  value  and  price  than 
the  said  kersies  were  '  a  quarter  of  a  century  before.2  Thus,  on 
the  whole,  Yorkshire  kerseys  had  increased  in  variety,  in  length, 
in  quality,  and  in  value. 

And  yet  they  were  only  paying  a  penny  each  for  subsidy 
and  ulnage  !  This  was  bound,  sooner  or  later,  to  bring  about 
another  conflict  between  the  clothiers  and  those  interested  in 
the  collection  of  the  cloth  fees,  and  the  legal  battle  took  up  the 
years  1637  8.  At  this  time  the  control  of  the  ulnage  for  the 
West   Riding  was   in   the  hands  of  Thomas  Metcalfe  of  Leeds, 

1  Evidence  of  Wm.  Busfield  of  Leeds  ;  Exch.  Dep.  by  Comm.,  14  Chas.  I, 
Mich.,  no.  20,  York. 

2  In  161 3,  average  price  for  Halifax  kersey  is.  $d.  to  2s.  per  yard.  In 
1638  the  cheapest  valued  at  is.  iod.  ;  others  sold  at  25.  bd.  to  4s.  6d.  per  yard. 
Even  Kcighley  kerseys,   18  yards  in  length,  sold  at  25.  to  2s.  6d.  per  yard. 


vi  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  199 

described  as  a  gentleman  of  great  estate,  but  also  a  merchant 
who  carried  on  foreign  trade  in  the  very  wares  over  which  the 
dispute  arose.  Metcalfe  was  assisted  by  a  number  of  deputies, 
who  lived  in  the  various  villages  and  towns,  distributing  the 
seals  and  collecting  the  pence.  These  deputies  carried  on  some 
other  occupation,  and  did  the  ulnage  work  as  an  additional 
means  of  livelihood.  Some  were  yeomen,  and  might  be  actually 
engaged  in  making  cloth  ;  others  were  inn-keepers  or  shop- 
keepers, or  persons  of  other  employments  who  possessed  a  little 
spare  time  to  devote  to  these  duties  in  return  for  the  two,  three, 
or  four  pounds  which  Metcalfe  paid  them.  These  '  deputyes 
did  repayre  to  the  clothiers'  houses  upon  notice  given,  and 
there  seal  their  karseis  ',  though,  if  the  clothier  wished,  he  might 
go  down  to  the  deputy's  house  and  there  purchase  as  many 
seals  as  he  required,  paying  the  customary  penny  for  each. 

The  relations  betw'een  Metcalfe  and  the  kersey-makers  were 
harmonious  until  October  1636,  but  in  that  year  the  former 
decided  to  raise  the  fee  to  i\d.,  since  the  cloths  were  now  much 
too  large  to  be  allowed  to  escape  any  longer  on  payment  of  id. 
He  therefore  instructed  his  three  chief  assistants,  Thomas 
Walker,  Christopher  Scaife,  and  John  Crabtree,  to  demand  an 
extra  \d.  per  kersey  from  the  clothiers,  and  these  men  were  so 
successful  in  their  threats  and  cajoleries  that  they  were  said  to 
have  wrung  an  additional  £100  out  of  the  clothiers  of  the  four 
parishes  in  a  short  space  of  time. 

Four  men  stood  out  in  sturdy  opposition,  and  refused  to  pay 
the  extra  toll.  These  men  were  Thomas  Lister,  Robert  Hall, 
Janus  Robinson,  and  Nathan  Drake,  clothiers  who  lived  in  or 
near  Halifax,  and  who  bore  the  brunt  of  the  fighting.  Lister, 
Hall,  and  Drake  already  had  several  cloths  sealed  on  the  penny 
basis  of  payment  ;  these  were  packed  up  ready  for  carriage  to 
London  when  the  ulnage  officials  came  and  demanded  an 
additional  halfpenny  on  each  cloth.  They  were  met  by  a  refusal, 
and  the  clothiers  proceeded  to  dispatch  the  pieces  on  the  backs 
•  it  pack-horses,  escorted  by  two  carriers,  to  the  metropolis. 
The  deputies  decided  to  follow  the  carriers,  and  seize  the  goods 
en  route.  They  therefore  made  their  way  southwards,  and 
overtook  the  loaded  train  of  pack-horses  at  Wombwell,  where 
the  carriers  were  resting  tor  the  night,   at    the  end  of  the  first 


200  SOME  MILESTONES  IN  chap. 

day's  journey.  Here  the  horses  were  stabled,  the  packs  stored 
away,  and  the  carriers  retired  for  the  night.  At  three  o'clock 
in  the  morning  (October  20)  they  were  awakened  by  noises 
outside,  and  on  making  investigations  found  the  three  deputies 
busily  engaged  in  tearing  open  the  packages  of  cloth.  The  two 
carriers  rushed  out  and  defended  their  charges  with  success, 
but  the  deputies  had  already  opened  some  of  the  packs,  and  had 
scattered  the  cloths  about  in  the  yard  of  the  inn,  so  that  they 
were  '  much  spoiled  and  made  unfitt  for  sale  '.  Scaife,  perceiving 
that  the  carriers  were  making  a  strong  resistance,  fetched  the 
constable  of  Wombwell,  and,  by  reason  of  their  official  status, 
the  deputies  had  the  carriers  arrested,  taking  the  packs,  con- 
taining thirty-three  kerseys,  into  their  own  possession.  On 
November  5,  1636,  a  similar  raid  was  made  on  the  wares  of 
James  Robinson,  another  Halifax  clothier.  Robinson  had 
dispatched  a  pack  of  ten  cloths  to  York.  All  these  pieces  bore 
ulnage  seals,  for  which  Robinson  had  paid  a  penny  but  had 
refused  to  pay  the  additional  halfpenny.  The  deputies  therefore 
determined  to  seize  the  offending  cloths,  and  just  as  the  carrier 
was  bringing  the  load  over  Kirkstall  Bridge,  near  Leeds,  his 
horse  was  seized,  led  to  a  house  near  by,  and  Robinson's  goods 
were  confiscated. 

In  making  these  seizures,  the  deputies  felt  somewhat  dubious 
about  the  rights  of  their  case,  and  they  therefore  reinforced  their 
position  by  pointing  out  that  not  only  ought:  the  kerseys  to  pay 
three-halfpence,  but  also  that,  being  20  to  21  yards  in  length, 
they  were  above  the  legal  maximum  of  18  yards  allowed  to 
kerseys  by  the  Act  of  1623. l  This  Act,  still  nominally  in  force, 
was  in  actual  practice  a  dead  letter,  and  few  Yorkshire  kerseys 
were  less  than  18  yards  in  length.  Nevertheless,  for  want  of 
some  better  justification,  the  deputies  were  ready  to  invoke  the 
assistance  of  an  obsolete  law,  and  to  declare  that  their  seizures 
were  made  in  the  interests  of  the  majesty  of  law  and  the  purity 
of  industrial  life. 

The  four  clothiers  did  not  agree  with  these  contentions.  They 
stated  that  as  their  goods  were  all  properly  sealed  the  action 
of  the  deputies  was  entirely  unwarranted,  and  they  complained 
that   by  reason  of  the  confiscation  of  the  goods  they  had  'lost 

1    Statute  21   J.is.  I,  e.   IS. 


vi  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  201 

the  benefitt  of  their  market,  and  will  be  putt  to  great  charges 
and  expences  in  getting  ye  same  againe,  and  their  said  karseis, 
with  opening  and  throwing  in  ye  dust,  are  much  spoiled  and 
made  unfitt  for  sale  '.  They  therefore  instituted  proceedings 
against  Metcalfe  antl  his  subordinates,  and  the  case  was  opened 
in  the  Court  of  Exchequer  in  1637. 

In  their  bill  of  complaint,1  the  Halifax  men  indulge  in  the 
customary  eulogy  concerning  the  industrial  activity  of  their 
district,  '  by  meanes  of  which  trade  and  of  godly  and  true 
religion  there  professed  and  embraced,  manie  thousand  of  his 
Ma",s  subjects  are  nourished  and  exercised  in  godly  labour, 
manie  poore  people  and  theire  families  honestly  mainteyned 
and  vertuously  brought  up,  a  great  number  of  impotent  and 
aged  persons  relieved,  manie  godly  Preachers  mainteyned,  and 
his  Ma,,es  Revenues  much  encreased  '.  There  is  boasting  con- 
cerning the  22,000  persons  engaged  in  the  four  parishes  in 
cloth-making,  the  £40  per  month  distributed  to  the  Halifax 
poor,  the  ten  additional  preachers  maintained,  and  the  claim 
that  '  by  the  speciall  grace  of  God  there  is  not  one  Popish 
Recusant  inhabiting  in  the  great  and  populous  parish  '  of 
Halifax.  The  clothiers  also  state  that  the  cloths  exported  from 
the  four  parishes  furnish  the  Customs  officials  with  over  £6,000 
per  annum,  and  as  eleven  kerseys  paid  about  £1  for  customs 
dues,  the  export  of  kerseys  must  have  been  between  60,000  and 
70,000  each  year.  All  this,  declare  the  clothiers,  is  effected  '  by 
the  travel]  and  industry  of  the  people  dwelling  there,  the  places 
which  they  inhabit t  being  soe  mountainous  and  rough,  soe 
barren  and  unfruitful!  as  it  will  not  suffice  to  yield  victualls 
tor  the  third  part  of  the  inhabitants,  and  the  poor  that  spin  the 
wooll  there,  though  they  work  very  harde,  cannot  gaine  for 
theire  laboure  fowre  pence  a  day  towards  their  livinge  '.  The 
plaintiffs  then  complain  of  the  illegal  impositions  and  infamous 
practices  of  which  the  deputies  have  been  guilty,  namely  the 
extortion  of  the  additional  halfpenny,  the  seizure  of  the  cloths, 
and  the  refusal  ol  the  deputies  to  come  to  the  clothiers'  houses 
when   sent    for;     'by  means   whereof  yor  ()rato's  and   other  ve 

1  Kxch.  Rills  ami  Answers,  Mich.,  14  ('has.  I,  York,  no.  4S5.  The  whole 
ot  the  documents  relating  to  this  case  have  been  transcribed  bv  Mr.  | .  Lister, 
who  kindly  placed  them  at  the  writer's  disposal. 


202  SOME  MILESTONES  IN  chap. 

Clothiers  aforesaid  have  been  much  impoverished  and  hindred, 
and  the  trade  of  clothing  much  decayed  in  theis  parts  and 
a  great  sort  of  people  undone  and  forced  to  live  unproffitably 
for  wante  of  worke,  to  ye  great  hurt  of  ye  weeale  publique  and 
his  Maties  subjects  in  those  parts,  and  to  ye  great  diminucion 
and  impairing  of  his  Maties  customs  and  duties  for  exportacion 
of  Northern  kersies  into  forraigne  countries  '.  Finally,  as  if  the 
above  pleadings  are  not  sufficient,  the  plaintiffs  conclude  with 
a  grim  and  almost  pathetic  picture,  which  might  do  credit  to 
any  modern  book  on  poverty.  They  point  out  that  the  levy 
of  the  additional  halfpenny  would  produce  £200  per  annum, 
and  '  ye  greatest  waight  of  ye  said  exaccion  will  fall  uppon  very 
poor  people  y1  are  sore  oppressed  with  ye  same,  who  making 
every  week  a  coarse  kersie,  and  being  compelled  to  sell  ye  same 
at  ye  week-end,  and  with  ye  money  receaved  for  ye  same  to 
provide  both  stuffe  wherewith  to  make  another  ye  weeke  follow- 
ing, and  also  ye  victualls  to  susteyne  themselves  and  their 
familyes  till  another  be  made  and  sold,  by  which  means  ye  said 
poor  and  distressed  people,  making  hard  shifts  with  continual 
labour  to  preserve  themselves,  their  wives  and  children  from 
begging,  are  nevertheless  constrained  out  of  their  necessities  to 
yeild  and  contribute  every  week  one  halfpenny  a  peece  more 
than  is  due  '} 

The  procedure  was  similar  to  that  of  the  suit  of  1613.  Com- 
missioners sat  at  Halifax  and  Leeds,  and  here  hosts  of  witnesses 
were  called  to  answer  the  long  series  of  questions  put  before 
them.  Young  men  and  old,  clothiers  from  the  parishes,  drapers, 
chapmen,  merchants  of  Leeds,  aldermen  of  York  and  Customs 
House  clerks  from  Hull,  all  gave  their  evidence.  All  bore 
testimony  to  the  increase  in  the  length  of  cloths,  but  all  were 
equally  emphatic  on  the  recognition  of  the  custom  of  paying 
only  one  penny  for  subsidy  and  ulnage.2  Metcalfe  eventually 
recognized  the  hopelessness  of  his  case,  and  therefore,  '  after  he 
had  spent  a  greate  deale  of  money,  did  desist  the  suite  and 
accept  of  a  penny  scale  \3  For  the  second  time  the  '  penny 
custom  '    triumphed,    the   force   of   an    old-standing   usage   out- 

1  Exch.  Bills  and  Answers,  Mich.,  14  Chas.  I,  485. 

2  Exch.  Dep.  by  Connn.,  Mich.,  14  ('has.  T,  York,  20-1. 

;l  I  he  actual  verdict  is  missing,  hut  this  quotation  conies  from  the  suit 
of  1670  :    Exch.  Dep.  by  Comm.,  28  Chas.  II,  Mich.  29  (York  ;    Lancaster). 


vi  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  203 

weighing  considerations  of  changed  circumstances.  But  the 
matter  was  not  finally  settled  even  then,  for  in  1676  the  whole 
dispute  was  raised  once  more.  The  actors  were  different,  but 
the  plot  was  the  same.  The  verdict  was  also  the  same  as  in 
the  two  previous  suits,  but  there  was  occasional  trouble  between 
the  ulnage  officials  and  the  clothiers1  until  the  ulnage  expired, 
early  in  the  eighteenth  century. 

The  evidence  presented  by  the  witnesses  in  1638  enables  us  to 
get  many  interesting  side-glances  at  the  character  of  industrial 
life  during  this  period.  There  are  many  varieties  of  people 
engaged  in  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  cloth,  and  though  there 
is  no  rigid  stratification  it  is  possible  to  classify  the  Stuart  textile 
workers  into  the  divisions  which  were  studied  in  Chapter  III. 
There  was  the  small  clothier  making  one  piece  weekly,  and  \ 
living  from  hand  to  mouth  ;  the  yeoman,  who  combined  agri- 
culture and  industry,  either  making  cloth,  or  finishing  it,  or 
both  ;  the  large  clothier,  with  his  flock  of  spinners  and  weavers, 
and  with  apprentices  learning  their  trade  under  his  care.  These 
large  clothiers  often  bought  pieces  from  the  small  men  of  the 
first  class,  and  sold  them  along  with  the  cloths  of  their  own 
manufacture  to  London  or  Yorkshire  merchants.  The  great 
merchants  of  York  and  Hull  now  drew  their  supplies  of  cloth 
for  export,  not  from  the  looms  of  York  or  Beverley,  but  from 
the  West  Riding  generally,  whilst  Leeds  merchants,  chiefly 
young  men,'-  formed  a  large  proportion  of  the  witnesses  in  the 
lawsuit.  The  dealings  in  cloth  were  carried  on  in  two  ways  : 
cither  in  open  markets  and  fairs,  or  according  to  orders  given 
by  the  traders  to  the  clothiers.  To  the  cloth  markets  of  Leeds, 
Halifax,  and  Wakefield  the   clothiers  brought   their   goods  once 

1  There  was  a  case  concerning  the  sale  of  ulnage  seals  in  2— 3  fas.  II.  Hil. 
(York;  Lancaster).  The  Yorkshire  suit  of  ih^S  was  followed  in  1O40  by  one 
almost  identical  to  it  in  Lancashire  (l>.  S.  /'.,  C/ius.  /,  cccclxxv.  01).  Here 
the  complaint  was  that  the  ulnager  '  hath  by  manv  indirect  practices  endeav- 
oured to  extract  fair  greater  fees,  and  from  sonic  hath  by  threats  obtayned 
his  desyre,  and  to  others  hath  denyed  the  scale  to  make  them  subject  to 
seizure  and  forfevture,  and  instituting  Kxchequer  proceedings,  bv  which 
grievance  our  trade  of  Clothynge  is  like  to  be  ovcrthrowne,  and  our  poor 
people  to  perish  for  want  of  emplovment  '. 

'  e.g.  the  following  I. ceils  merchants:  Win.  Rustield  ol  1. ceils,  merchant, 
aged  ho;  Richard  Lodge  of  Leeds,  merchant,  j>S  vears  ;  [ohn  Haines,  of 
Leeds,  merchant,  jh  years  ;  Win.  Svkes,  Leeds,  chapman,  >  ,  years  ;  Michael 
Lister,  Leeds,  woollen  draper.  50  years;  Win.  Lodge,  Leeds,  chapman, 
.'  S  years. 


204  SOME  MILESTONES  IN  chap. 

or  twice  a  week,  or  sent  cargoes  to  Blackwell  Hall  and  Bartholo- 
mew Fair.  Here  the  cloths  were  sold  either  directly  to  the 
merchants,  cloth  dressers,  and  dyers,  or,  as  was  often  the  case, 
to  a  middleman.  This  middleman,  factor,  or  chapman,  occupied 
an  important  position  in  the  mercantile  world  of  this  period  ; 
and  his  chief  business  was  the  purchase  of  cloth  on  commission/ 
for  absentee  merchants.  To  give  one  instance  of  the  middle- 
man's methods :  a  certain  chapman,  giving  evidence,  declared 
that  he  bought  Keighley  kerseys,  half-fixed,  mingle-coloured, 
and  ordinary  kerseys,  from  clothiers  in  Wakefield  market  ; 
then  taking  these  wares  to  York,  he  sold  them  to  merchants  for 
exportation.1  Or  secondly,  cloths  might  be  made  to  the  order 
of  the  merchant.  If  the  merchant  required  only  the  standard 
types  of  cloth  he  could  satisfy  his  needs  through  the  ordinary 
open  markets  ;  but  if  he  desired  to  obtain  some  special  quality, 
or  some  cloth  of  more  than  ordinary  length  (30  yards,  for  in- 
stance), he  ordered  it  from  some  clothier.  Also,  in  many  cases, 
merchants  developed  permanent  connexions  with  particular 
clothiers,  who  therefore  made  their  goods  with  the  intention  of 
selling  them  privately  to  one  or  two  merchants. 

During  the  years  between  the  suits  of  1613  and  1638  there 
had  been  considerable  developments  in  the  use  of  credit.  The 
price  of  cloth  was  higher  at  the  later  date  than  in  1613,  and 
witnesses  explained  this  partly  by  the  improvement  in  the 
quality,  partly  by  the  rise  in  the  price  of  wool,  and  partly  by 
the  expansion  in  the  scope  of  credit  dealings.  One  witness 
summed  up  the  situation  when  he  declared  that  '  what  he  sells 
dearer  now,  he  gives  far  longer  time  for  payment  for  them  than 
he  did  for  those  he  sold  a  little  cheaper  of  like  making  and 
substance  thirty  years  ago  ',  and  another  dealer  stated  that 
'  the  clothiers  give  to  the  Marchaunts  and  the  Chapman  longer 
tyme  with  payment  '.  In  most  cases  a  partial  payment  was 
made,  and  a  period  of  six  months  allowed  lor  the  payment  of 
the  remainder  ;  one  man  who  sold  kerseys  for  about  43s.  received 
on  delivery  all  above  305.,  and  gave  '  six  monthes  tyme  usually 
for  the  payment  of  the  rest  '.  As  such  a.  system  came  into 
general  use,  the  need  for  the  chapman  became  more  pressing. 
The  small  clothiers,  making  one  kersey  a  week,  could  not   afford 

1    John  Dickson,  of  Shipley  (Kxch.  Dep.,   T4  Chas.   1,  Midi.,  20-1    York). 


vi  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  205 

to  wait  six  months  for  payment.  They  needed  to  be  paid  on 
the  delivery  of  the  piece,  in  order  to  be  able  to  buy  wool  and 
victuals  for  the  forthcoming  week.  Hence,  they  must  sell  their 
pieces  to  a  man  who  was  willing  to  trade  on  cash  terms,  a  man 
with  some  spare  capital,  who  could  afford  to  wait  for  his  returns. 
The  chapman  was  the  man  who  filled  this  position. 

In  the  making  of  kerseys,  the  supply  of  wool  was  a  pressing 
problem  for  the  clothiers.  They  had  been  accustomed  to  using 
the  higher  qualities  of  northern  wool,  and  also  the  fleeces  of 
Lincolnshire  and  Leicestershire.  In  the  thirties,  however, 
there  had  been  a  heavy  demand  for  the  wool  of  these  two 
counties,  since  southern  clothiers  were  now  using  larger  supplies 
of  wool  from  these  sources.  This  had  been  partially  instru- 
mental in  causing  an  increase  in  the  price  of  Lincolnshire  wool. 
From  <S.s\  or  95.  per  stone  in  1610  it  had  risen  to  14s.  in  1638, 1 
but  there  had  been  no  improvement  in  the  quality  of  the  material. 
Yorkshire  makers  of  cheap  cloths  were  compelled  therefore  to 
supplement  their  supplies  of  Lincolnshire  wool  by  drawing  upon 
the  cheaper  grades  from  Ireland,  Scotland,  and  other  parts. 
This  would  have  caused  the  production  of  an  inferior  quality 
of  cloth,  had  not  the  clothiers  paid  attention  to  the  improve- 
ment of  their  methods.  This  raising  of  the  standard  of  work 
in  sorting,  carding,  spinning,  &c,  had  been  very  considerable, 
and  nearly  all  the  witnesses  agreed  that  the  cloths  of  1638 
were  better  than  the  fabrics  of  1613,  because  of  the  liner  work- 
manship. 

The  discussion  on  the  wool  supplv  led  many  witnesses  to 
a  comparison  of  the  relative  merits  of  Yorkshire  cloths  and 
those  manufactured  in  other  clothing  areas.  All  admitted  that 
the  Yorkshire  fabrics  were  inferior  in  quality  to  those  of  East 
Anglia  and  the  West  of  England,  although  '  the  wolles  of  Lincoln- 
shire .uid  Leicestershire  are  ;is  fyne  wolles  as  the  wolles  of  Kent, 
Essex,  Suffolke,  Norfolke,  Cambridgshire,  and  Huntingdon- 
shire '.  The  wools  of  Wiltshire  were  no  better  than  those  of 
the  northern  parts,  and  yet  Wiltshire  pieces  sold  at  much  higher 
prices  than  the  Yorkshire  woollen  goods.  The  greatest  contrast, 
however,  came  in  comparing  the  cloths  made  in   different   parts 

1  This  increase  was  also  partly  due  to  the  general  rise  in  prices  which  was 
going  on  throughout  the  period. 


206  SOME  MILESTONES  IN  chap. 

from  the  same  wool.  The  clothiers  of  Suffolk  and  the  West  of 
England  were  using  large  quantities  of  Lincoln  and  Leicester 
wool.  The  cloths  which  they  made  from  this  raw  material  sold 
at  the  rate  of  125.,  205.,  and  in  some  cases  265.  a  yard,  whilst 
the  Yorkshire  fabrics  made  of  wool  from  the  same  sources  only 
commanded  35.  or  45.  This  superiority  of  the  south  was  ex-  ^ 
plained  as  being  due  to  '  the  Industry  and  Skilfulnes  of  the 
Manufactor  thereabouts.  On  this  point  some  witnesses  gave 
greater  detail.  One  declared  that  '  he  conceaveth  the  good 
sortinge  of  wolles  in  the  Southern  partes  is  the  reason  why  the  J 
clothiers  in  the  South  partes  doe  make  their  cloathes  fyner  and 
of  greater  values  by  much  than  the  Northern  kerseys  and 
cloathes  are  made  of,  though  the  wolles  be  alike  in  fynenes 
from  the  sheepe  '.  Another  witness  stated  that  the  contrast 
was  due  '  to  the  good  dying  of  the  Southerne  cloathes,  the  skill 
of  the  manufactors,  and  the  carefull  sorteinge  of  their  wolles, 
but  he  holdeth  the  principall  reason  to  be  the  well-sorteinge  of 
their  wolles  ',  and  a  third  witness  concluded  with  the  optimistic 
assertion  that  '  if  the  clothiers  in  Yorkshire  would  as  well  sever- 
ally and  carefully  sorte  theire  woolls  as  the  cloathiers  in  Wilt- 
shire doe,  the  same  might  be  made  as  good  cloathes  as  the 
cloathes  in  Wiltshire  are  ordinarily  '.  Evidently  the  West 
Country  clothiers  had  developed  their  processes  to  a  high  level 
of  perfection,  and  had  built  up  the  reputation  for  high-class 
work  which  they  retain  to  this  day.  The  reason  may  have  been 
that  the  industry  in  those  parts  was  more  capitalized  than  its 
northern  rival,  and  was  therefore  more  highly  organized  and 
carried  on  with  a  greater  degree  of  division  of  labour.  It  may 
have  been  that  the  Yorkshire  clothiers  were  content  to  keep  to 
their  lower  qualities  of  fabrics,  and  did  not  deem  it  worth  while 
to  raise  their  industrial  methods  to  a  high  state  ot  efficiency. 
But  whatever  the  cause,  it  is  evident  that  the  Yorkshire  manu- 
facturing processes  were  still  inferior  to  those  of  other  counties, 
and  that  the  produce  in  consequence  could  not  bid  for  a  place 
in  the  high-class  textile  markets  of  Europe. 

In  the  conflict  with  the  ulnagers,  the  clothiers  had  been 
completely  successful,  but  they  were  soon  to  be  faced  with 
another  danger,  beside  which  all  previous  troubles  sank  into 
insignificance.     The  relations  between  Charles  I  and  his  Parlia- 


vi  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  207 

ment  were  now  growing  very  strained,  and  the  Civil  \V;ir  was 
shortly  to  be  a  grim  reality  throughout  the  land.  On  January  i, 
1642,  Charles  attempted  to  arrest  the  five  members  ;  on  April  23 
he  was  refused  admission  to  Hull,  and  finally,  after  a  short 
sojourn  at  York,  he  set  up  his  standard  at  Nottingham,  on 
August  22. *  The  political  tension  had  begun  to  exert  an  un- 
toward influence  on  trade  months  before  the  actual  outbreak 
of  hostilities,  and  in  April  1642  the  clothiers  of  '  the  Parish  of 
Leeds,  the  Vicaridge  of  Halifax  and  other  partes  adjoyning  ' 
presented  an  account  of  their  grievances  to  the  King.  In  their 
petition  the  clothiers  complained  of  the  various  '  illega.ll  pres- 
sures and  impositions  ',  and  then  went  on  to  state  that  they  had 
been  '  diversely  vexed  and  grieved  with  Sealings,  Searchings 
and  the  like  devices  most  rigorously  executed  by  promoters  and 
other  officers,  ...  by  which  means  not  onely  considerable  sommes 
of  money  have  been  screwed  out  of  your  Petitioners'  purses, 
but  also  divers  <>f  the  meaner  sort  have  beene  utterly  disabled 
t«>  mannage  theire  trades,  their  stockes  being  exhausted  by  those 
crafty  inventions  '.  With  the  assembling  of  Parliament  in  1640, 
the  clothiers  had  hoped  for  redress  of  these  grievances,  but  with 
the  quarrel  between  King  and  Parliament  all  their  '  hopes  of 
reliefe  and  justice  have  become  over-clouded  by  hopeless 
despaire,  .  .  .  especially  because  merchants,  fearing  what  evill 
event  may  ensue  upon  these  distractions,  do  not  take  up  .  .  . 
Cloth  as  they  used  to  doe  '.  Hence  stocks  lay  dead  in  the  hands 
of  the  clothiers,  '  and  many  thousands  of  poore  people,  who 
onely  subsist  by  spinning  and  cardinge  of  .  .  .  woolles,  are  like 
to  be  brought  to  suddaine  want,  for  want  of  worke  '.  The 
clothiers  there! ore  besought  the  King  to  take  steps  to  restore 
freedom  and  security  to  the  merchants,  such  as  would  allow 
them  '  to  goe  on  comfortably  in  their  vocations  '.  Charles 
replied  by  protesting  that  the  political  troubles  were  not  of 
his  seeking,  and  promised  to  bestow  upon  the  clothiers  any 
favours  which  they  could  'in  Reason  or  Justice  ask,  or  lice 
graunt  '.'- 

Such  promises  were  as  vague  as  they  were  plentiful,  and  the 
lot  ot  the  clothiers  went  from  bad  to  worse.     July  came  round, 

'    Ransome  and  Acland,  Handbook  of  English  Political  History,  p.  95. 
-'   Brit.  Mus.,  E.  144  (6).     Printed  copy  of  petition. 


208  SOME  MILESTONES  IN  chap. 

and  with  it  the  time  for  the  midsummer  shipment  of  cloth  from 
Hull  to  the  Continent.  But  Hull  was  in  the  hands  of  Sir  John 
Hotham,  who  had  defied  Charles  in  April,  and  who  now  refused 
to  allow  a  ship,  laden  with  cloth,  to  sail,  declaring  that  he  could 
not  spare  any  men  from  the  town.1  This  prevented  the  York- 
shire pieces  from  reaching  the  market  at  Hamburg,  and  reacted 
disastrously  upon  merchants  and  makers  alike. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  Yorkshire  was  divided  in  its 
allegiance.  The  King's  party  predominated  in  the  agricultural 
districts  and  amongst  the  gentry.  York  was  a  royalist  strong- 
hold, and  the  King's  supporters  also  held  the  castles  of  Scar- 
borough, Pontefract,  Knaresborough,  Tickhill,  <&c. 2  Only  in 
Hull  and  the  manufacturing  areas  of  the  West  Riding  was  the 
Parliamentary  cause  in  favour,  and  here,  to  quote  Clarendon,3 
'  Leeds,  Halifax  and  Bradford,  three  very  populous  and  rich 
towns,  depending  wholly  upon  clothiers,  naturally  maligned  the 
gentry,'  ranging  themselves  under  the  command  of  Lord  Fairfax 
and  Sir  Thomas,  his  son.  When  hostilities  commenced,  however, 
Leeds  and  Wakefield  were  actually  in  the  hands  of  Royalist 
troops,  whilst  Bradford  and  Halifax  were  garrisoned  in  the 
Parliamentary  interest.  Such  an  arrangement  was  fatal  to  any 
continuance  of  trade,  for  these  four  towns  were  most  intimately 
connected.  Wakefield  was  a  large  market  for  kerseys  and 
wool,  Leeds  was  a  finishing  centre  and  the  home  of  many 
merchants.  Further,  Wakefield  blocked  the  road  to  the  London 
markets,  and  could  prevent  cloth  from  going  south  and  wool 
from  coming  north.  Leeds  was  on  the  highway  between  the 
cloth  area  and  York,  and  controlled  the  road  along  which  food 
supplies  came  into  the  West  Riding.  Some  rearrangement  of 
forces  was  very  necessary  before  any  trade  could  be  revived, 
especially  after  the  Royalist  attempt  to  capture  Bradford  on 
December  18,  1642.  The  clothiers  of  Bradford  and  Halifax 
began  to  urge  their  leader,  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  to  some  decisive 
action,  and  on  January  9,  1043,  Fairfax  wrote  to  his  father, 
'  These  parts  grow  very  impatient  of  our  delay  in  beating  [the 
Royalists]    out  of   Leeds  and   Bradford,   for  by  them   all   trade 

1  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  House  of  Lords  Cal.,  v.  38.  Petition  of  West  Riding 
clothiers.  2  See  general  histories  of  Yorkshire. 

:J  Clarendon's  History  of  the  Great  Rebellion,  Clarendon  Press  edition,  vol.  ii, 
p.  4O4. 


vi  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  209 

and  provisions  are  stopped,  so  that  the  people  in  these  clothing 
towns  arc  not  able  to  subsist,  and  indeed  so  pressing  are  these 
wants  [that]  some  have  told  me  if  I  would  not  stir  with  them, 
they  must  rise  of  necessity  of  themselves'.1  A  fortnight  later, 
January  23,  Fairfax  took  the  offensive,  and  seized  Leeds,  an 
event  which  '  did  strike  such  terror  into  the  Earl  of  Newcastle's 
army  that  the  severall  garrisons  of  Wakefield,  Sherburn,  and 
Pontefract  lied  all  the  way  presently,  before  any  assaulted 
them  '.'-  The  clothing  district  was  thus  entirely  in  the  hands  of 
the  Parliamentary  forces  ;  but  the  victory  was  short-lived,  for 
Fairfax  had  only  a  small  army,  and  after  the  victory  of  New- 
castle at  Atherton  Moor  (June  30)  Royalist  troops  captured 
the  clothing  towns,  and  held  them  until  larger  Parliamentary 
forces  entered  Yorkshire,  smashed  up  the  King's  supporters  at 
Marston  Moor  (July  1044),  and  drove  the  Royalists  out  of  the 
county. 

After  Marston  Moor  the  Civil  War  was  practically  at  an  end 
so  far  as  Yorkshire  was  concerned,  but  those  twenty  months  of 
hard  lighting  (December  1642  to  July  1644)  had  brought  the 
most  terrible  sufferings  upon  the  clothing  population.  Leeds 
and  Bradford,  bombarded  and  captured  time  after  time,  were 
damaged  the  most  severely.  At  Bradford  the  tower  of  the 
church  was  used  as  a  centre  of  defence,  and  was  fortified  by 
being  covered  with  sheets  and  packs  of  wool,  the  property  of 
the  clothiers.  Joseph  Lister  describes  it,  in  his  account  of  the 
Royalist  attack  after  Adwalton  Moor,  as  follows:  'We  took 
every  precaution  and  again  hung  sheets  of  wool  on  that  side 
[of  the  tower]  facing  the  [Royalist]  battery.  They  presently 
began  to  play  their  cannon  upon  us  with  the  greatest  fury  and 
indignation  possible,  so  that  their  shot  cut  the  cords  whereon 
the  sheets  of  wool  were  hung,  and  down  they  fell,  which  the 
enemy,  immediately  perceiving,  loudly  huzzaed  at  their  fall.'3 
When  the  Royalist  troops  entered  the  place  they  ransacked  it, 
took  everything  of  value  which  they  could  lay  hands  upon, 
burnt  down  houses,  ruthlessly  destroyed  property,  confiscated 
cattle  and  live  stock,  and  generally  wreaked  their  vengeance  on 

1    Bell's  Memorials  of  Civil  War,  i.  33,  quoted  in    Yorks.  Arch,  and  Topogr. 
Journal,  i.  qi. 

-'    Kxti.u  :t  from  Fairfax's  letter,  emoted  by  Miss  Law,  The  Story  of  Bradford , 

p.  104.  :'   Ibid.,  p.   107. 

1=520.12  p 


210  SOME  MILESTONES  IN  chap- 

the  little  town  which  had  made  such  a  sturdy  resistance.1  Brad- 
ford paid  heavily  for  those  years  of  strife,  not  only  in  property 
and  industry,  but  also  in  lives.  The  entries  in  the  parish  register  2 
indicate  the  extent  of  that  misfortune  : 


Year. 

Baptisms. 

Marriages. 

Deaths. 

1639 

209 

61 

183 

1659 

113 

38 

117 

1739 

182 

94 

134 

The  town  had  never  been  so  important  as  Leeds,  Halifax,  or 
Wakefield  in  the  output  of  cloth,  and  petitions  from  the  West 
Riding  cloth-makers  of  the  early  seventeenth  century  always 
mention  these  three  towns,  but  never  speak  of  Bradford.  Now, 
after  the  sufferings  of  the  Civil  War,  its  trade  in  woollen  cloths 
declined  and  became  practically  negligible.  Later  it  arose  from 
its  ashes  in  the  eighteenth  century,  not  as  a  woollen,  but  as  a 
worsted  centre.  Even  in  1739  the  above  figures  seem  to  indicate 
that  the  population  of  the  town  was  smaller  than  that  of  a  century 
before. 

The  plight  of  Leeds  was  scarcely  less  pitiable.     Held  by  the 

1  When  some  semblance  of  peace  had  been  restored,  Bradford  clothiers 
began  to  petition  the  Commons  for  relief  from  the  burdens  which  they  had 
borne  for  the  Parliamentary  cause.  They  speak  of  houses  burnt  down, 
of  woolsacks  employed  as  defences  against  the  enemy's  cannon,  of  goods 
plundered  and  spoilt,  of  wives  and  children  starving,  and  of  themselves 
bankrupt  and  in  despair.  If  not  actually  engaged  in  fighting,  the  town  was 
being  called  upon  periodically  to  raise  money  for  the  maintenance  of  troops, 
and  to  supply  men.  Witness  the  following  documents  coming  from  the  pens 
of  Bradford  men  after  the  war  :  (1)  To  Fairfax  :  '  The  humble  petition  of 
the  Inhabitantes  of  the  Towne  of  Bradford.  Whereas  there  is  charged  and 
ymposed  vpon  our  Towne,  by  one  warrant  lately  from  your  hono1-3  for  a  daily 
Assessc  to  the  value  of  25s.  and  oood.  per  diem,  And  wee  have  bene  putt  to 
200  and  50  lbs.  charges  in  Billitting  of  Souldiers  man  and  horse  for  these 
10  dayes  last  past.  Wee  humbly  beseech  yo1'  hono'*  That  you  would  bee 
pleased  to  take  it  into  Consideracion,  and  to  consider  of  our  former  Annoy- 
ance, and  what  wee  have  suffered.  And  that  yo1'  Hono'''  would  be  pleased 
to  release  us  of  this  daily  Assesse  (for  God  knowes)  wee  cannot  gather  itt 
of  our  poore  neighbors  in  regarde  of  their  poorc  and  weake  estate  (in  rcgardt 
Tradeing  failes)  '  (Add.  MSS.  36996,  f.  58.  See  also  Hist.  MSS.  Cmnm., 
House  of  Lords,  Report  vi.  193).  (2)  The  Petition  of  Isaac  Klleston  of  Bradford, 
clothier,  states  that  he  was  a  supporter  of  the  Parliamentary  cause,  for  which 
he  lost  the  whole  of  his  goods,  value  £130,  when  Bradford  was  captured  by 
Newcastle.  His  only  son  was  slain  at  Bristol,  '  and  yo"  petitioner  being  an 
aged  man  of  75  ycares  and  in  great  debt  and  past  his  labour,  having  nothing 
left  to  preserve  his  life  .  .  .  Humbly  beseeches  your  Highnes  to  take  his  sadd 
and  distressed  condicion  into  your  pious  and  serious  consideracion  '  (D.  S.  I'., 
Interr.,  lxxiii.  57  (1654). 

2  James,  History  and  Topography  of  Bradford,  p.  144. 


vi  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  211 

Royalists,  captured  by  Fairfax,  recaptured  by  Newcastle,  and 
again  taken  by  the  Roundhead  army,  its  loss  of  life  and  property 
was  very  great.  At  the  orders  of  Fairfax  and  '  for  the  greater 
safety  of  the  town  '  many  clothiers  burnt  their  houses  to  the 
ground  and  destroyed  at  the  same  time  most  of  the  implements 
of  their  trade  ;  and  in  1647  these  men  had  still  received  no 
compensation  which  would  enable  them  to  return  to  their 
calling  or  provide  new  stock-in-trade.1  The  mortality  in  the 
parish  rose  from  523  in  1642  to  1,104  m  ID43,2  though  whether 
this  increase  was  due  solely  to  deaths  by  fighting  or  to  an  out- 
break of  pestilence  one  cannot  say.  In  the  Riding  generally, 
the  poor  were  in  dire  straits,  for  '  all  trade  and  business  was 
interrupted  and  laid  aside  \3  The  supplies  of  foodstuffs  from 
the  Vale  of  York  were  never  sure  of  reaching  their  destination, 
and  the  heavy  assessments  and  billetings  drained  the  last  few 
pence  out  of  the  pockets  of  many.  Then  when  the  Royalists 
were  victorious  for  a  short  space  of  time,  they  ransacked  towns 
and  villages,  confiscating  all  they  could  lay  hands  upon.  Large 
numbers  of  the  poor  inhabitants  fled  to  the  solitudes  of  the 
Pennines  or  across  into  Lancashire,  where  they  succeeded  in 
getting  some  slight  relief  so  long  as  their  homes  were  in  the  hands 
of  the  enemy.4 

As  for  trade,  it  was  either  impossible  or  was  carried  on  under 
the  greatest  difficulties.  When  Marston  Moor  destroyed  the 
Royalist  power  in  Yorkshire  the  county  subsided  into  a  statu 
of  comparative  peace,  and  trade  via  York  and  Hull  could  be 
carried  on,  though  there  were  still  the  difficulties  and  dangers 
of  the  high  seas  to  be  encountered.  Hut  internal  commerce 
between  the  north  and  the  capital  was  fraught  with  much 
greater  insecurity,  for  here  one  had  to  carry  goods  through  two 
hundred  miles  of  a  country  divided  against  itself.  In  a  few 
instances  this  traffic  was  actually  continued  witli  success,  as 
in  the  ease  of  Thomas  Priestley,  a  member  of  the  famous  family 
which    had    its    home    at    Soyland    near    Halifax.       This    family 

1   Hist.  MSS.  Comin.,  vi.  i<SS  (b),  July  iy,   1^47. 

-  Thoresby's  figures,  in  MSS.  in  Thoresby  Soc.  Library,  Leeds. 

:)   Priestley  Memoirs,  Surtccs  Soc.  vol.  lxxvii,  p.  jo. 

4  Stewart  MSS..  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  vol.  x,  pt.  iv,  p.  07,  October  u,  104;. 
Peputy-Lieut.  of  Lancashire  ordered  that  '  Yorkshire  poor  exiled  from  the 
West  Hiding  and  now  residing  in  this  county  shall  have  relief  out  of  the 
sequestrations  of  Royalist  property  '. 

P  2 


212  SOME  MILESTONES  IN  chap. 

ranged  itself  on  the  Parliamentary  side,  and  paid  heavily  for 
its  devotion  to  that  cause.  Its  house  was  plundered,  and 
members  of  the  family  were  forced  to  seek  refuge  in  Lancashire  ; 
the  father  died  a  prisoner  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  and 
one  son  died  of  fever  whilst  serving  in  the  ranks.  Thomas, 
however,  cared  for  none  of  these  things.  He  escaped  the  war 
fever,  and  continued  his  business  as  a  chapman  throughout  the 
whole  period  of  the  war.  He  bought  cloths  in  the  West  Riding, 
and  journeyed  to  London  with  eight  or  nine  pack-horses, 
travelling  in  company  with  one  or  two  other  venturesome 
spirits.  Sometimes  the  party  hired  a  convoy  of  armed  men  to 
protect  them  on  the  journey  ;  at  other  times  they  travelled 
without  any  protection.  And  yet  Priestley  '  was  never  taken, 
he  or  his  horses  or  goods,  all  that  dangerous  time  '.  He  made 
regular  journeys  up  to  London,  and  realized  about  £20  clear 
profit  on  each  trip.1  Such  a  man  was  exceptionally  fortunate, 
and  many  others  who  ventured  to  continue  their  commercial 
dealings  during  the  period  of  the  war  met  with  a  very  different 
fate. 

Scarcely  was  the  sphere  of  military  activity  removed  from 
the  West  Riding  when  the  coping  stone  was  added  to  the  arch- 
way of  misfortune  which  had  been  built  over  the  lives  of  the 
cloth-making  population.  This  took  the  form  of  a  further 
outbreak  of  pestilence,  which  on  this  occasion  eclipsed  by  its 
severity  the  memories  of  all  previous  visitations.2  The  cause 
of  the  plague  of  1645  is  doubtful.  It  may  have  been  due  to  the 
usual  lack  of  sanitary  provisions,  augmented  by  the  after-effects 
of  the  war.  Whatever  the  cause,  the  pestilence  swept  down 
upon  the  district  with  unparalleled  severity.  The  outbreak 
began  in  1644  and  lasted  until  the  last  months  of  1645.  It  was 
especially  severe  in  Leeds,  where  from  March  1645  to  the  follow- 
ing December  1,325  persons  died.  During  the  hottest  parts  of 
the  summer  as  many  as  130  persons  a  week  succumbed  to  the 
disease,   and  in   all  it  is  calculated  that  about  one-fifth  of  the 

1  Priestley  Memoirs,  Surtees  Soc,  vol.  Ixxvii,  pp.  18,  23,  and  27. 

2  The  plague  attacked  most  of  the  northern  counties.  I).  S.  I'.,  Clias.  I, 
vol.  506,  p.  5<>  (1644—5),  savs  :  '  The  sickness  is  much  dispersed  of  late  into 
severall  parts  of  the  country,  as  Auckland,  Darlington,  and  Wakefield.  .  .  . 
May  God  in  his  mercy  turn  away  his  judgement  of  the  sword  and  pestilence 
and  keep  us  from  the  other  great  judgement  of  famine.' 


vi  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  213 

population  of  Leeds  was  destroyed  by  the  pestilence.  According 
to  one  chronicler,  '  the  air  was  so  thick  and  warm  and  so  in- 
fectious that  dogs  and  cats,  mice  and  rats  died  ;  also  several 
birds  in  their  flight  over  the  town  dropped  dead  '-1  Life  in  the 
town  became  unbearable,  and  there  was  a  general  exodus. 
'  There  is  scarce  a  man  to  be  seen  in  the  streets  ',  reported  one 
writer,-  and  all  who  could  possibly  get  away  from  the  town  did 
so,  living  in  rough-and-ready  cabins  built  on  Woodhouse  Moor, 
or  other  open  spaces  around  Leeds.  The  markets  were  trans- 
ferred to  Ilunslet  Moor  and  Chapeltown  Green,  where  corn,  wool, 
cloth,  &c.,  were  to  be  brought,  but  only  those  who  held  certificates 
of  freedom  from  infection  might  use  these  markets.  The  justices 
of  the  peace  made  stringent  orders  for  preventing  the  spread 
of  the  disease.  All  woollen  cloths  and  wool-packs  were  to  be 
scalded  in  hot  water,  or  put  in  a  running  stream  for  two 
days  and  then  dried  in  the  open  air.  Appeals  for  relief  and 
financial  assistance  were  made  to  other  parts  of  the  county,  and 
the  Corporation  of  York  appointed  several  persons  to  '  make 
a  colleccion  through  the  cittie  for  everie  one  to  give  towards 
their  releife  what  they  shall  thinke  fitt,  and  the  ministers  to  be 
moved  to  invite  them  theirunto  \:J  In  similar  vein,  the  justices 
of  the  West  Riding  commanded  the  towns  and  villages  around 
Leeds  to  contribute  to  the  relief  of  the  sufferers  in  the  borough,4 
but  these  parts  needed  the  money  for  their  own  sick,  since  the 
plague  was  scattered  throughout  the  whole  clothing  area,  and 
not  merely  confined  to  its  chief  market  centre.  Wakefield  lost 
245  inhabitants  in  one  year,  victims  of  the  pestilence,  and 
Pontefract,  Aberford,  and  other  places  were  stricken  with  '  the 
sickness'.0  Only  when  the  heat  of  summer  gave  place  to 
November's  cold  and  fog  was  there  any  great  decrease  '  of  ye 
sicknesse  which  has  ...  of  late  overspreade  the  whole  West- 
ridinge  ',6  and  by  that  time  the  population  of  many  a  clothing 

1  Sec  Whitaker,  Loidis  and  Elmcte  (1816),  i.  76.  The  task  of  recording 
deaths  was  so  heavy  that  it  was  eventually  abandoned,  and  the  figure  r , j? j 5 
was  the  number  of  deaths  reported  to  the  Governor-General  of  the  town. 

-  '  As  lor  Leeds  it  is  utterly  spoilt  ;  there  is  scarce  a  man,  \c.'  (Graham 
MSS.,  Hist.  MSS.  Gomm.,  vi.   ;ju,  July  10,   1045). 

1  York  House  Books,  xwvi,  1.  [jHa,  July  i<>4;.  A  similar  step  was  taken 
at  the  request  of  the  inhabitants  of  Bradford  (House   Books,  xwvi.   154  a) 

'    Yorks.  Arch,  and  Topogr.  Journal,  \v.  4^7  el  seep 

"•   Graham   MSS..  Hist.   MSS.  Gomm.,  vi.    ;ju. 

"    Yorks.  Arch,  and  Topogr.  Journal,  \v.   p^4. 


214  SOME  MILESTONES  IN  chap. 

community  had  been  terribly  thinned.    The  years  from  1640  to 

1650  were  a  dark  decade  in  the  annals  of  Leeds,  Bradford,'  and 

Halifax,  and  the  effect  is  briefly  summarized  in  the  following 

vital  statistics  for  the  parish  of  Leeds  : 

Year.  Births.  Marriages.  Deaths. 

1640  557  157  56i 

1650  345  69  345 

Decrease         38%  55-5%  38"5  % 

Or,  if  we  take  triennial  averages,  the  fall  between  1639-41  and 
1649-51  amounted  to 

Births,  37  %  ;   Marriages,  62  %  ;    Deaths,  33  %. 

Thus,  taking  the  figures  of  births  and  deaths,  we  arc  justified 
in  supposing  that  quite  one-third  of  the  population  of  Leeds 
had  been  swept  away  in  those  ten  years  of  sword  and  pestilence. 

During  the  years  of  the  Commonwealth  Yorkshire  was  busy 
attempting  to  recover  from  the  exhaustion  of  the  previous 
decade,  but  there  was  little  if  any  progress.  In  1654  the  Corpora- 
tion of  Leeds  declared  that  '  tradeinge  at  present  is  beginninge 
a  little  to  revive  ',*  but  there  were  many  obstacles  to  be  over- 
come. The  war  with  Holland  and  the  prevalence  of  piracy 
rendered  the  North  Sea  very  dangerous  to  cloth  ships,  unless 
well  convoyed.  But  the  Government  was  quite  unable  to 
provide  adequate,  or  even  inadequate,  protection,  so  that  the 
export  trade  suffered  heavily,  and,  as  the  Leeds  merchants 
wrote  to  Adam  Baynes,  '  the  countrie  in  gencrall  did  smart  by 
it,  and  eccho'd  forth  dolefull  complaints  '.  Thus,  at  the  end  of 
a  period  of  constitutional  chaos  and  economic  blight,  the 
country  poured  out  its  complaint  to  Monk  in  1659,  when  asking 
for  the  restoration  of  a  free  Parliament  in  place  of  the  parodies 
of  the  Interregnum.  Fairfax,  the  staunchest  of  Parliamentarians, 
joined  with  '  the  rest  of  the  Lords,  Knights,  Esquires,  Citizens, 
Ministers  and  Freeholders  of  the  County  and  City  of  York  ' 
when  they  declared  themselves  to  be  '  deeply  sensible  of  the 
Confusions  and  Distractions  of  the  Nation,  the  particular  Decay 
and  Ruine  of  the  Clothing  Trade  of  this  County,  which  neces- 
sarily bears  an   influence  upon   the  Publick  '.-     Another  letter 

1  Baynes  Correspondence,  xi.  224. 

J  Sec  Cunningham,  Growth,  app.  E,  vol.  ii,  pp.  021-7. 


vi  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  215 

from  York  about  the  same  time  stated  that  the  '  Trade  of 
Cloathing  being  dead  .  .  .  makes  those  Parts  rise  in  abundance 
to  do  anything  for  the  having  of  a  Free  Parliament,  which  (they 
think)  will  procure  the  opening  of  Trade  again  \1  There  were 
many  who  for  political  and  religious  reasons  were  bitterly 
opposed  to  the  Restoration,  but  the  great  majority  of  the 
people  were  willing  to  submit  to  any  change  which  might  dispel 
the  clouds  of  depression  in  which  industry  and  commerce  had 
been  enveloped.  The  Commonwealth  had  been  only  common 
woe  for  many,  and  the  nation  welcomed  the  return  of  Charles  II 
in  the  hope  of  a  better  time  coming.  Whet  her  or  not  these  hopes 
were  realized  we  shall  see  in  a  later  chapter. 

It  has  seemed  desirable  to  dwell  at  some  length  upon  these 
more  gloomy  aspects  of  the  industry's  development.  Our  con- 
ception of  progress  often  needs  to  be  modified.  We  look  at  the 
position  of  the  woollen  industry  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and 
then  turn  to  the  state  of  affairs  of  our  own  times.  The  differ- 
ence is  very  marked,  and  we  are  apt  to  explain  it  as  being  the 
result  of  constant  and  steady  development,  such  as  might  be 
expressed  in  a  curve  that  mounts  higher  and  higher  as  the  years 
go  by,  without  any  break  in  the  continuity  of  its  ascent.  The 
events  narrated  in  this  chapter  will  have  proved  the  error  of 
such  an  idea,  for  they  will  have  shown  that  industry  fluctuated 
as  much  and  as  frequently  in  the  seventeenth  century  as  in  the 
nineteenth.  The  woollen  industry  in  1660  was  probably  some 
distance  ahead  of  its  position  at  the  accession  of  James  I,  and 
progress  had  actually  been  made.  But  that  progress  had  been 
checked  and  at  times  more  than  cancelled  for  a  time.  War, 
pestilence,  famine,  and  international  polities  had  played  their 
part,  and  if  the  clothier  or  merchant  now  looked  forward  to 
a  period  of  peace  and  progress,  he  was  quite  warranted  in  hoping 
lor  such  recompense  after  the  years  of  stress  and  strain  through 
which  he  had  just  passed. 

1   Leeds,  February  13,    n\;o.     Brit.  Mus.   100.  K-  13.(317),  quoted  by  Cun- 
ningham, of>.  n't.,  ii.  <)jo. 


CHAPTER  VII 

STUART  EXPERIMENTS  IN  INDUSTRIAL  REGULA- 
TION—GILDS AND  COMPANIES 

In  an  earlier  chapter  we  have  considered  the  various  attempts 
which  were  made  to  regulate  the  cloth  industry  with  a  view 
to  maintaining  a  high  standard  of  commodity.  The  gilds  had 
their  ordinances  and  searchers,  and  when  the  industry  spread 
over  the  extra-urban  areas  the  State  drew  up  appropriate 
legislation,  and  ordered  the  appointment  of  searchers,  whose 
duty  it  should  be  to  detect  fraudulent  work  and  bring  offenders 
to  justice.  The  last  of  a  long  series  of  acts  was  passed  in  1623, 1 
and  fixed  the  lengths,  breadths,  and  weights  of  the  chief  kinds  of 
cloth  which  were  then  made  in  England.  The  statute  laid  down 
rules  concerning  the  extent  to  which  cloth  could  be  stretched 
in  tentering,  and  gave  detailed  instructions  as  to  the  duties  of 
the  searchers,  the  amount  of  the  fines,  and  the  objects  to  which 
the  fines  were  to  be  devoted.  But  in  spite  of  laws  and  searchers 
the  evil  still  remained,  and  complaints  about  faulty  cloth  are  to 
be  found  throughout  the  early  seventeenth  century.  The 
searcher  was  often  a  clothier,  or  the  friend  of  clothiers,  and  we 
have  at  least  one  instance  of  a  searcher  who  was  also  a  clothier 
taking  advantage  of  his  official  position  to  have  a  tenter  frame 
of  dimensions  which  were  illegal  according  to  the  very  laws  he 
was  employed  to  enforce.2  Sometimes  the  searcher  was  an  ale- 
house-keeper, who  would  naturally  do  nothing  to  offend  his 
customers,  and  so,  notwithstanding  the  presence  of  the  searcher, 
there  were  still  '  many  false  clothyers  who  make  bad  and  slight 
cloth  '.3 

The  difficulties  of  the  searchers  were  enhanced  by  the  flood  of 
'  new  draperies  '  which  had  sprung  up  during  the  latter  half  of 
the  sixteenth  century.    These  cloths  were  new  varieties  intro- 

1  21  Jas.  I,  c.  18. 

2  John  Tottie  of  Wakefield,  Clothier  :  '  being  appoyntcd  one  of  the  searchers 
of  Wakefield  did  alter  the  size  of  his  Tenter  and  made  Hie  (base  thereof 
bigger  than  was  agreed  and  sett  downe  by  hym  and  the  residew  of  the  Searchers 
of  Wakefield  aforesaid'  {West  Hiding  Sessions  Rolls,  Wakefield,  i^fjS,  ed.  by 
Lister,  p.   133.     See  also  Quarter  Sessions  Order  Book,  A,  p.   132  (1640)). 

3  D.  S.  ]'.,  Chus.  I,  ccccviii.  15. 


vii  GILDS  AND  COMPANIKS  217 

duced  partly  by  the  refugees  who  came  to  England  during  the 
period  of  religious  upheaval  on  the  Continent  ;  they  were  also 
the  result  of  English  attempts  to  imitate  foreign  wares.  There 
were  Bays,  '  Stamells  of  fflorence  sorte,  Searge  of  ffrench  sorte, 
Sayes  of  the  fflaunders  sorte,  Mockadowes  of  everie  sorte,  Carrell 
ffustayn  of  Naples,  Blanketts  called  Spanysh  ruggs,  etc'  * 
Thus,  as  May  declared  in  1613,  '  there  are  many  sorts  of  cloths 
or  stuffes  lately  invented,  which  have  got  newe  godfathers  to 
name  them  in  ffantasticall  fashion  that  they  which  weare  them 
knowe  not  howc  to  name  them  V2  These  cloths  could  evade  the 
legal  stipulations  by  passing  under  some  name  for  which  there 
was  no  provision  in  the  current  statute.  True,  they  had  been 
brought  under  the  scope  of  the  ulnager's  impositions  in  1594, 
and  James  I  had  given  the  ulnage  of  both  new  and  old  draperies 
into  the  hands  of  the  Duke  of  Lennox  ;  but  the  aim  of  the 
ulnager  was  the  collection  of  revenue  rather  than  the  propagation 
of  industrial  ethics,  and  hence  the  searcher,  unaided  by  the 
ulnager,  found  himself  baffled  by  the  bewildering  complexity 
of  the  cloths  to  which  he  had  to  attend. 

The  failure  of  the  searcher  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  situation, 
and  the  interested  vigilance  of  certain  classes  of  men,  brought 
about  the  demand  for  some  better  mode  of  regulating  industrial 
life.  From  many  sides  men  preached  that  the  immorality  in 
industry  was  due  to  the  absence  of  organization,  and  to  the 
individual  freedom  which  was  allowed  by  the  State.  Repre- 
sentatives of  existing  companies  and  corporations  were  always 
ready  to  declare  that  the  decay  in  trade  was  due  to  the  existence 
of  interlopers  and  others  outside  their  particular  association. 
The  drapers  of  London  explained  the  depression  of  1622  as  being 
largely  caused  by  the  operations  of  inexperienced  cloth-makers, 
who  sold  the  cloth  either  directly  to  the  consumer  or  to  hawkers 
who  carried  it  to  the  villages  and  towns  throughout  the  country/1 
Therefore,  to  remedy  such  evil,  let  the  cloth  be  sold  by  drapers 
alone,  and  let  the  arm  of  the  I  )rapers'  Company  be  strengthened 
accordingly.  In  a  similar  vein,  May'1  declared  that  '  the 
dispersing  ot  clothiers  and  makers  is  ;i  principal!  cause  to  breede 
.  .  .  detects  '  in  cloth,  and  urged  that  industry  should  be  carried 

1  Originalia  Rolls,   ?o  l-'.liz..  July  M.  P'  •  ii  i  -  '   May,  op.  at.,  p.  ji. 

'   D.  S.  /'.,  Jas.  /,  i  xxx.  [40.  '  May,  op.  tit.,  p.  26. 


218  STUART  EXPERIMENTS  chap. 

on  only  in  towns.  This  idea  of  the  necessity  for  bringing  industry 
more  under  the  control  of  economic  organizations  became  very 
popular  during  the  reign  of  James  I  and  Charles  I,  and  sugges- 
tions for  the  institution  of  a  number  of  corporations  were 
frequent.  Since  the  local  government  official  had  proved 
a  failure,  let  a  local  trade  association  be  formed  to  regulate  and 
maintain  the  standard  of  craftsmanship  in  that  particular 
trade.  Such  an  association  would  represent  the  best  industrial 
interests  of  the  district,  and  so,  backed  by  local  opinion,  its 
officials  would  be  able  to  carry  out  their  police  work  with  greater 
hope  of  success.  The  idea  found  favour  with  the  Commission 
which  was  chosen  to  report  on  the  causes  of  the  depression  in 
1622.  This  Commission,  it  will  be  remembered,  condemned  the 
false  making  of  cloth  as  being  one  of  the  causes  of  that  '  stand 
of  trade  '.     In  its  recommendations  it  suggested 

(1)  The  simplification  of  the  laws  concerning  cloth,  for  '  the 
lawes  now  in  force  concerning  the  makinge  and  dressinge  of 
cloth  arc  so  many  and  by  the  multitude  of  them  are  so  intricate 
that  it  is  very  hard  to  resolve  what  the  law  is  '.  Also  the  issue 
of  '  playne  rules  and  easy  to  be  observed  .  .  .  for  new  draperies  '. 

(2)  '  That  a  Corporation  in  every  Countie  be  made  of  the  most 
able  and  sufficient  men  ...  to  look  fullie  to  the  trewe  makeing, 
dyeing,  and  dressing  of  cloth  and  stuffs  .  .  .  and  not  truste  to 
meane  men  '.  These  corporations  were  to  have  their  searchers, 
and  the  ulnager  was  not  to  place  his  seal  on  any  cloth  until  it 
had  been  '  searched,  tryed,  and  proved  by  such  as  shalbe 
appoynted  '-1 

Some  writers  were  in  favour  of  a  corporation  in  which  the 
clothiers  and  merchants  should  be  entirely  self-governing;  but 
in  most  of  the  schemes  the  suggestion  was  that  the  organization 
should  be  dual,  containing  representatives  of  the  industrial  and 
commercial  interests  on  the  one  hand,  and  representatives  of 
the  Crown,  such  as  justices  of  the  peace  or  the  Lord  Lieutenant 
of  the  county,  on  the  other.  Some  urged  that  such  societies 
should  be  established  in  each  of  the  clothing  counties  ;  others 
suggested  the  incorporation  of  the  chief  clothing  towns,  and  the 
granting  of  charters  which  would  create  municipal  authorities 
with  considerable  powers  of  control  over  the  industry  of  the 
1  stowc  MSS.  5?4,  f.  45. 


vii  GILDS  AND  COMPANIES  219 

community.  But  though  varied  in  detail,  all  these  numerous 
suggestions  agreed  upon  one  essential  point,  namely  that  the 
regulation  of  industry  must  now  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  local 
organizations,  in  which  the  leaders  of  local  economic  life  were 
to  find  a  place.1 

Such  recommendations,  which  had  been  in  the  air  prior  to 
1622  and  now  became  insistent,  were  partly  responsible  for  the 
marked  revival  of  industrial  association  which  took  place  about 
this  time.  Old  companies  took  on  larger  powers,2  and  new 
associations  were  established  in  various  parts  of  the  country. 
In  the  cloth  trade  wc  have  already  seen  some  of  the  York 
companies  striving  to  regain  control  over  their  particular 
branches  of  industry.  The  suggestions  outlined  above  were 
receiving  attention,  and  a  scheme  was  drawn  up  for  the  establish- 
ment of  corporations  in  thirty-two  counties,  for  the  regulation 
of  the  manufacture  of  the  new  draperies  which  were  becoming 
important  during  the  seventeenth  century.  Only  one  county 
(Hertfordshire)  actually  set  up  such  a  corporation,  and  the  life 
of  the  institution  was  short.3  The  Government  of  Charles  I 
was  too  busily  engaged  in  foreign  affairs  during  the  early  years 
of  the  reign,  and  hence  the  scheme  for  the  erection  of  these 
county  associations  remained  a  scheme.  Wc  shall  see,  however, 
that  the  idea  was  not  abandoned,  but  that  an  organization  of 
this  character  was  instituted  at  a  later  date  to  supervise  the 
broad-cloth  industry  of  the  West  Riding. 

Though  the  proposal  was  put  aside  for  the  time  being  so  far 
as  the  counties  were  concerned,  less  ambitious  suggestions  were 
acted  upon.  The  establishment  of  corporations  had  been  urged 
for  cities  and  towns  as  well  as  for  counties,   and  it  is  in  this 

1  Sec,  e.  g.  '  A  rcdy  course  propounded  for  thcstablishment  and  certaine 
Settlingc  of  the  Manufacture  of  all  mancr  of  draperies,  cvx.'  (Add.  MSS. 
34324,  f.  201  (1622).  Also  Report  of  Commissioners  of  Trade  (1640),  in 
Portland  MSS.,  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  vol.  viii,  pp.  2-3. 

-  See  Inwin,  Industrial  Organization  during  the  Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth 
Centuries.     Also  Cunningham,  op.  eit.,  ii.  303-6. 

;1  Add.  MSS.  34324,  f.  2or.  See  also  D.  S.  /'.,  Chas.  I,  i.  24  and  62.  The 
whole  topic  of  these  provincial  corporations  still  remains  to  be  worked  at  in 
greater  detail.  The  idea  of  an  association  controlling  the  industry  of  a  wide 
rural  area  was  very  strong  during  the  seventeenth  century,  and  many  attempts 
were  made  to  put  such  an  idea  into  practice.  Mr.  I'nwin's  work  is  largely 
confined  to  London.  But  much  light  still  remains  to  be  thrown  upon  the 
nature-  of  these  county  organizations,  as  well  as  upon  the  actual  work  and 
nature  ot  the  companies  which  were  still  to  be  found  in  the  provincial  towns. 


220  STUART  EXPERIMENTS  chap. 

connexion  that  we  turn  to  the  story  of  the  incorporation  of 
Leeds.  Leeds  was  one  of  a  number  of  towns  in  which  clothing 
corporations  were  set  up,  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  Ipswich,  and 
Colchester  being  other  centres  to  which  similar  attention  was 
given  ;  and  it  was  out  of  this  need  for  industrial  regulation  ^ 
that  the  Corporation  of  Leeds  came  into  being.  The  preamble 
to  the  first  Leeds  charter  emphasizes  the  economic  aspects  of 
the  town's  life,  and  declares  that  the  charter  was  granted  for  the 
improvement  of  the  industrial  '  tone  '  and  for  the  fostering  of 
industrial  honesty.  Leeds  historians  have  regarded  this  as 
a  picturesque  but  irrelevant  preamble,  bearing  no  actual  con- 
nexion with  the  real  motives  which  prompted  the  incorporation 
of  the  town.  When,  however,  we  regard  the  charter  of  1626 
and  its  successors  in  the  light  of  the  Stuart  policy  of  regulating 
industry  by  corporations,  we  see  at  once  that  the  economic 
factor  was  probably  the  predominating  influence  in  the  granting 
of  civic  powers. 

During  the  half  century  preceding  its  incorporation  Leeds  had 
grown  in  size  and  industrial  importance.  Its  population  had  more 
than  doubled  between  1576  and  1626,1  and  it  was  now  established 
as  the  centre  of  a  district  occupied  in  making  broad  cloths, 
superior  in  size  and  quality  to  the  kerseys  which  were  made 
in  the  Halifax  area.  The  Leeds  market  was  already  famous, 
and  here  the  merchants  of  Leeds,  along  with  traders  from  York 
and  London,  purchased  the  pieces  from  the  clothiers.  When, 
in  1616,  James  I  established  staple  towns  for  wool  in  England, 
Leeds  immediately  petitioned  the  Privy  Council,  asking  to  be 
placed  on  the  list  of  staple  towns  in  order  that  the  sale  of  wool 
in  the  West  Riding  might  be  carried  on  with  ease  and  official 
sanction.2  The  request  was  granted,  and  Leeds  remained  a  staple 
so  long  as  the  new  arrangements  were  adhered  to.3 

During  the  years  of  depression  in  the  early  'twenties  com- 
plaints came  from  Leeds  concerning  the  deceitful  practices  of 
clothiers  and  dyers,  especially  in  the  use  of  logwood  for  dyeing. 

1  Annual  average  (for  parish  of  Leeds)  : 

Births.  Marriages.  Deaths. 

1576-80    .  .  150  37  142 

1 62 1-5      .  .  349  79  352 

2  Cunningham,  op.  cit.,  ii.  2q8-q  n.  Also  D.  S.  P.,  Jas.  I,  cv.  147. 

a  D.  S.  P.,  Jas.  I,  xcii.  28.     Also  Jackson's  Guide  to  Leeds  (1889),  pp.  36-7. 


vii  GILDS  AND  COMPANIKS  221 

Logwood  had  been  the  subjeet  of  legislation  in  the  time  of 
Elizabeth,  and  an  Act   of   1580  had  declared  that  '  forasmuch 

.is  the  eolour  made  with  the  said  stuff  [was]  false  and  deeeitful  ', 
therefore,  all  existing  stocks  of  logwood  were  to  be  seized  and 
openly  burned  by  the  authority  of  the  justices  of  the  peace,  and 
henceforth  no  logwood  was  to  be  used  under  pain  of  forfeiture 
of  the  cloth,  and  imprisonment  of  the  offender.  This  Act  was 
reinforced  in  1590  by  a  statute  which  ordered  that  fines  and 
the  pillory  should  be  additional  punishments.  Such  legislation 
was  enforced  occasionally,  as  for  instance  in  1598,  when  Thomas 
Cummy  of  llolbeck,  clothier,  was  indicted  for  'dying  wooll 
and  Wollen  cloth  '  with  logwood  or  blockwood.1  Hut  in  spite 
of  prosecutions  the  practice  continued.  The  clothier  who  dyed  his 
own  wool  or  cloth  in  his  own  dye-vat  required  some  inexpensive 
colouring  material  for  his  cheap  cloths,  and  logwood  met  his 
needs  in  that  respect.  Hence  the  grievance  of  those  who  sought 
the  incorporation  of  the  town  was  expressed  in  the  charter,2 
namely,  that  the  '  fame  and  estimation  '  of  Leeds  was  being 
ruined  by  '  divers  clothiers  [who]  have  begun  to  make  deceptive 
cloths  and  to  dye  the  same  with  wood  called  logwood,  to  the 
damage  and  prejudice  of  [the  Crown],  subversion  of  the  clothiers 
of  the  town  and  the  discredit  of  the  inhabitants  there  if  immediate 
remedy  for  that  purpose  be  not  applied  '. 

The  petition  asking  for  a  charter  was  said  to  be  presented 
by  '  clothiers  and  inhabitants  '  of  Leeds,  but  really  it  was  the 
work  of  the  wealthier  clothiers  and  merchants  of  the  parish,  ( 
and  not  the  demand  of  the  whole  community.  Documents  are 
very  scarce  concerning  this  first  charter,  but  the  few  manuscripts 
which  are  extant  seem  to  point  to  the  fact  that  those  who  sought 
to  obtain  the  charter  did  so  with  a  view  to  gaining  control  over 
the  industrial  and  political  affairs  of  the  community,  and  that 
in  this  effort  they  were  opposed  by  a  considerable  body  of  the 
population  of  Leeds.  The  opposition  probably  came  from  the 
smaller  clothiers,  who  were  scattered  over  the  thirty-two  square 
miles  which  comprised  the  ancient  parish  of  Leeds.  The 
charter  was  partisan,  and  those  who  worked  to  obtain  it  did  so 

1    West   Riding  Sessions    Records,   cd.   by   Lister,   p.    174  :     '  Logwood   alias 
Blockwood  callidc  ac  deceptive  usitavit  '. 

-    idjd  Charter  ;    see  YYardell,  Municipal  History  of  Leeds  (1848),  appendix. 


222  STUART  EXPERIMENTS  chap. 

with  the  intention  of  establishing  an  oligarchical  control  over  the 
town  and  its  multitude  of  small  cloth-makers.  This  clash  of  rival 
parties  is  seen  in  the  first  document  which  exists  relating  to  the 
incorporation  of  the  borough.  The  request  for  a  charter  had  been 
made  in  1622  or  1623,  and  the  charter  was  drawn  up  in  accor- 
dance with  the  wishes  of  the  petitioners.  On  December  21,  1624, 
came  a  protest  from  the  opposing  party  : 

'  The  inhabitants,  being  many  hundreds  of  people,  desier 
a  stay  of  the  Corporacion  latly  procured  by  some  of  the  ablest 
men  of  Leedes  for  their  owne  ends,  in  the  name  of  the  whole 
Towne,  without  the  Consent  of  the  greater  number,  and  to 
their  prejudice,  desiers  a  referrence  to  Sir  Thomas  Wentworth, 
Sir  Henry  Savill,  Kts.  and  Barotts.  .  .  .  and  to  examine  the  con- 
veniency  or  inconveniency  of  the  said  graunt,  and  to  certefy 
his  Majesty  thereof.' 1 

Note  the  phrase  '  the  ablest  men  of  Leedes  for  their  owne  ends  '. 
It  evidently  refers  to  the  industrial  and  commercial  magnates 
who  were  seeking  to  obtain  the  charter,  and  expresses  the 
hostility  of  the  poorer  inhabitants.  This  opposition  succeeded 
in  delaying  the  incorporation  for  a  while,  and  the  death  of 
James  I  caused  still  further  delay.  Eventually,  however,  opposi- 
tion was  swept  aside,  and  on  July  18,  1626,  Charles  signed  the 
charter  which  incorporated  '  the  Borough  of  Leedes  in  the 
County  of  York  '. 

The  economic  significance  of  the  charter  is  seen  throughout, 
from  the  preamble  onwards.  '  Whereas  our  town  of  Leedes  .  .  . 
is  an  ancient  and  popular  town,  and  the  inhabitants  .  .  .  for 
many  years  past  have  had  and  skilfully  exercised  .  .  .  the  art  or 
mystery  of  making  and  working  woollen  cloths,  commonly  called 
in  English  '  Northern  Dozens  ',  to  their  perpetual  praise  and 
great  increase  of  the  Revenue  of  the  Crown  of  England  for  the 
custom  of  the  said  cloths  '  ;  and  whereas  complaints  have  been 
made  of  deceptive  manufacture  and  dyeing  of  cloths,  '  and  divers 
other  enormities  and  inconveniences  for  some  time  have  sprung 
up  and  do  still  increase  as  well  concerning  the  cloths  aforesaid 
as  the  town  and  parish  aforesaid,  which  in  no  way  can  be  reformed 
without  good  rule  by  our  royal  authority  and  power  established, 
and  whereas  the  former  methods  of  government  have  failed  to 

1  Harlcian  MSS.  1327,  p.  9  1),  December  21,  1024.  See  also  Atkinson, 
Ralph  Thorcsby,  his  Town  and  Times,  vol.  i,  p.  20. 


vii  GILDS  AND  COMPANIES  223 

check  these  abuses'  ;  therefore  Charles  made  the  town  and 
parish  into  a  borough  with  a  proper  corporation,  consisting  of 
an  alderman,  nine  principal  burgesses,  and  twenty  assistants, 
all  of  whom  were  nominated  in  the  charter.  The  powers  of  this 
corporation  were  fully  defined,  and  two  paragraphs  indicate  the 
manner  in  which  the  newly  created  body  was  to  regulate  in- 
dustrial affairs. 

1  We  will  and  do  grant  that  the  Council  shall  and  may  have 
full  power  and  authority  to  enact,  constitute,  make,  and  establish 
.  .  .  such  reasonable  laws,  statutes,  and  ordinances  which  to 
them  shall  seem  wholesome,  useful,  honest,  and  necessary,  .  .  . 
as  well  for  the  fit,  good,  true,  and  perfect  working,  making,  and 
dyeing  of  cloths  from  time  to  time,  .  .  .  as  for  the  good  rule  and 
government  '  of  the  whole  body  of  citizens. 

Secondly,  and  more  important,  '  we  do  grant  to  the  aforesaid 
Alderman  and  burgesses  .  .  .  that  for  the  better  government  of 
the  inhabitants,  .  .  .  especially  the  workers  and  labourers  for 
making  woollen  cloths,  .  .  .  they  shall  have  all  reasonable  gilds, 
and  that  they  shall  and  may  be  able  to  divide  themselves  into 
separate  fraternities,  Societies,  and  mysteries,  .  .  .  and  that  no 
fraternity  or  gild  .  .  .  shall  have  power,  authority,  or  jurisdiction, 
of  constituting,  ordaining,  or  making  of  any  statutes,  laws  etc., 
.  .  .  to  bind  any  burgess  or  inhabitant,  .  .  .  unless  they  shall 
have  authority,  power,  and  licence  to  make  such  laws  .  .  .  from 
the  Alderman,  and  Common  Council  .  .  .  under  their  common 
seal  first  had  and  obtained.'  1 

Such  was  the  corporation  of  1626,  a  body  of  men  chosen  to 
enforce  legislation,  to  issue  by-laws  for  the  regulation  of  industry, 
and  to  grant  permission  for  the  formation  of  sectional  economic 
associations  or  gilds  under  the  general  supervision  of  the  council. 
The  personnel  of  the  corporation  was  drawn  from  the  men  who 
had  secured  the  charter.  Sir  John  Savill,  who  had  conducted 
the  campaign  in  London,  was  nominated  first  alderman,  and  the 
chief  burgesses  and  assistants  were  nearly  all  prominent  clothiers 
or  merchants.  John  Harrison,  the  famous  clothier  and  philan- 
thropist, was  chosen  as  deputy-alderman,  and  Richard  Sykes, 
Thomas  Metcalfe,  Benjamin  Wade,  William  Busfield,  Ralph 
llopton,  and  others,  men  in  the  trout  rank  of  local  industry  and 
commerce,  found  places  on  the  council.  The  corporation  was 
a    close    oligarchy.       Its    charter    had    been    '  procured    without 

1  Sec  Wardell,  op.  cit.,  appendices,  lor  translations  of  charters. 


224  STUART  EXPERIMENTS  chap. 

a  generall  consent  of  ye  Clothiers  and  inhabitants  ',*  and  the 
first  members  were  nominated  by  the  King.  When  vacancies 
occurred,  new  members  were  elected  by  the  council  itself, 
without  any  appeal  to  the  wishes  of  the  great  mass  of  clothiers 
outside.  With  such  a  divorce  between  the  corporation  and  the 
industry  which  it  was  set  to  govern,  friction  was  inevitable, 
and  an  important  dispute  soon  arose. 

This  conflict  between  the  town  and  its  rulers  centred  round 
the  provisions  made  in  the  charter  for  the  establishment  of  gilds. 
The  clause  concerning  gilds  was  vague  in  one  respect.  Did  it 
mean  that  the  formation  of  gilds  and  companies  was  optional, 
and  that  the  various  industries  could  organize  themselves  into 
associations  only  if  they  felt  inclined  to  do  so  ?  Or  did  it  give 
the  corporation  power  to  compel  the  clothiers  and  others  to 
enrol  in  such  trade  societies  ?  The  point  was  disputable,  and 
furnished  the  basis  for  what  must  have  been  a  keen  conflict. 
Many  members  of  the  council  adopted  the  compulsory  attitude, 
and  did  their  utmost  to  secure  the  institution  of  gilds,  so  as  to 
increase  the  power  which  the  corporation  possessed  over  the 
various  industries.  On  the  other  hand,  a  majority  of  the  clothiers 
was  averse  to  such  organization.  The  clothier  enjoyed  a  certain 
measure  of  individual  freedom  and  was  at  liberty  to  develop 
his  industry  along  the  lines  which  seemed  most  suitable  to  his 
needs  and  circumstances.  True,  there  was  legislation  touching 
apprenticeship,  dimensions  and  quality  of  cloth,  &c,  legislation 
administered  by  the  local  justices.  But  these  enactments 
weighed  lightly  upon  the  clothier,  and  he  did  not  conform  to  the 
strict  letter  of  the  law  except  when  it  pleased  him  to  do  so. 
Hence  he  was  antagonistic  in  the  first  place  to  a  corporation 
which  might  curb  his  freedom  by  a  strict  enforcement  of  rules 
which  he  had  held  in  light  esteem  in  the  past.  If  the  erection 
of  a  corporation  signified  the  substitution  of  a  keen  and  active 
urban  administration  for  the  easy-going  methods  of  the  justices 
of  the  peace,  then  his  sympathies  were  decidedly  against  the 
innovation.  Further,  he  was  opposed  to  the  institution  of 
additional  restraints  in  the  form  of  gild  regulations.  As  a  clothier, 
he  was  a  man  of  many  parts,  especially  if  his  establishment  was 
of  any  size.  He  went  to  buy  his  own  wool,  he  employed  people 
1  D.  S.  I'.,  lntcrr.,  exxxi.  7. 


vii  GILDS  AND  COMPANIES  225 

to  spin  that  wool,  he  dyed  and  wove  it  himself  ;  probably  he 
did  part  of  the  finishing  himself,  and  then  marketed  the  fabric. 
Thus  his  activities  were  varied,  and  were  marked  by  a  large 
measure  of  elasticity  and  freedom.  Now,  if  the  gilds  were  to 
be  set  up,  he  would  be  subjected  to  a  host  of  regulations  and 
ordinances  such  as  would  destroy  that  sense  of  freedom.  There 
would  be  fines  and  fees  to  pay,  and  if  the  gild  system  became  at 
all  minutely  scctionalizcd  he  would  be  compelled  to  enrol 
himself  as  a  member  of  several  gilds,  or  might  have  the  variety 
of  his  occupation  curtailed.  These  were  the  doubts  which 
would  arise  in  the  mind  of  the  Leeds  clothier,  objections  based 
on  the  dislike  of  further  and  more  thorough  supervision  of  his 
work,  and  fears  as  to  the  restriction  of  his  economic  liberty. 
Hence,  many  clothiers  had  been  opposed  to  the  incorporation 
of  the  borough,  and  were  now  inimical  to  the  formation  of  gilds 
and  companies. 

Soon  after  its  institution,  the  municipal  council  began  to  insist 
on  the  establishment  of  fraternities,  and  at  once  there  was  opposi- 
tion from  the  clothiers  of  the  town.  The  details  of  this  struggle 
are  scanty,  and  are  best  narrated  in  the  following  petition, 
dispatched  from  Leeds  in  March  1629  :  l 

1  The  humble  peticion  of  Robert  Sympson,  and  Christopher 
Jackson,  and  many  thousands  of  poore  Clothiers  of  the  parish 
of  Leeds  in  the  County  of  York, 

'  Showeth  That  whereas  it  pleased  your  most  excellent  Maty 
by  your  lres  patents  dated  the  12  day  of  July  in  the  2nd  yeare 
of  your  Ma'y's  most  happy  Raigne  to  incorporate  the  said  towne 
and  parrish  for  the  better  increase  of  the  Trade  of  Cloathing, 
And  your  highnes  said  lres  patents  did  give  Liberty  and  power 
to  all  the  said  parrishioners  and  inhabitants  to  distinguish  and 
devide  themselves  into  guilds  and  fraternityes,  not  giving 
authority  to  the  Aldermen  and  assistants  there  to  inforce  or 
compell  any  to  bee  Companyes  unlesse  they  willingly  submitted 
thereunto. 

'  Soe  it  is  .  .  .  that  the  present  Alderman,  (beeing  an  Attorney 
at  the  Comon  Lawe)  and  a  few  of  the  Cheife  Burgesses,  for  the 
increase  of  thcire  ownc  authority  and  for  their  owne  gaine  (as 
the  peticioners  conceave)  and  not  for  the  good  of  Cloathing, 
contrary  to  the  goodwill  and  liking  of  most  and  of  the  best  of  the 
parrish  (there  beeing  not  the  fortieth  part  of  the  Clothiers  that 
doe  consent  thereunto,  as  the  peticioners  hope  to  make  it  appeare) 
1   I).  S.  P.,  Chas.  I,  exxxix.  24,  March  ji,  1029. 

1 5-''- l  -  Q 


226  STUART  EXPERIMENTS  chap. 

endeavour  to  inforce  the  peticioners  to  bee  a  Company  and  to 
submitt  themselves  to  such  Rules  and  constitutions  as  they  shall 
please  to  make,  to  bee  fined,  imprisoned,  and  called  from  theire 
Labour  at  their  wills. 

'  Your  peticioners  show  that  many  of  them  dayly  setting  on 
worke  about  40  poore  people  in  theire  Trade,  and  that  com- 
pelling them  to  come  hither  [i.  e.  London]  (dwelling  150  Miles 
hence)  tendeth  much  to  theire  impouerishing  and  overthrowe  of 
theire  trade.' 

Therefore  the  petitioners  pray  that  the  King  will  be  pleased 
'  to  referre  the  examinacion  [of  the  matter]  fully  unto  such 
Lords,  Knights  and  Gentry  of  the  County  as  shall  seeme  best 
to  your  Ma'y  and  whoe  best  understand  the  nature  of  Cloathing.' 

The  King  referred  the  whole  matter  to  the  Council  of  the 
North,  along  with  Sir  Henry  Savill,  Sir  Richard  Beaumont, 
Sir  John  Ramsden,  and  two  other  prominent  Yorkshire  person- 
ages. Of  the  result  of  the  deliberations  we  know  nothing,  but 
evidently  the  companies  continued,  for  the  next  document 
relevant  to  Leeds  (1639)  refers  to  the  '  Companies  that  now  are 
in  that  Borrough  '.* 

This  document  is  a  petition  from  the  corporation  itself,  asking 
for  parliamentary  representation,  and  is  of  such  interest  from 
the  economic  point  of  view  that  I  venture  to  quote  it  at  some 
length.  The  petitioners  strongly  emphasize  the  industrial  im- 
portance of  the  borough ; 

'  wthin  ye  .  .  .  Corporacion  and  places  adiacent,  great  Quantities 
of  woollen  clothes  are  yerelie  made.  .  .  .  And  in  all  theis  Northe 
partes  where  clothe  is  now  made,  there  is  no  place  Incorporated 
but  ye  petrs  wherby  ye  regulacion  and  true  making  of  cloth 
might  bee  provided  for.  And  that  this  corporacion  of  Ledes, 
nor  any  Clothing  towne  in  this  county,  are  not  enabled  to  choose 
any  burgesses  in  parliament  to  have  voice  upon  any  occasions 
arising  touching  abuses  or  other  matters  of  Cloathing.  Nor 
none  can  be  see  apt  or  able  to  judge  of  as  those  who  live  amongst 
theis  places  of  Cloathing,  and  have  use  and  experience  of  their 
deceipts  and  of  ye  Conveniences  and  Inconveniences  of  ye 
lawes  already  made  or  wch  may  be  propounded  touching  the 
same,  and  that  yc  most  part  of  Cloathing  townes  in  ye  King- 
dome  have  one  or  two  Burgesses  in  parliament  for  the  purposes 
a  foresaid.' 

The   petitioners,    therefore,    asked    for   a   number   ot    important 
1    D.  S.  P.,  Chas.  I,  ccccxxxix.  5,  si,  and  6. 


vii  GILDS  AND  COMPANIES  227 

favours,  the  chief  of  which  was  that  the  town  might  have  two 
members  in  parliament. 

The  corporation  pleaded  its  ease  very  powerfully,  and  appended 
to  the  petition  a  number  of  reasons  why  the  town  should  be 
enfranchised.  These  statements  are  doubtless  to  some  extent 
exaggerations,  but  they  contain  a  great  deal  of  truth.  The  chief 
assertions  were  : 

'  There  is  Cloth  made  in  this  Corporacion  of  the  value  of  two 
hundred  thowsand  pounds,  and  most  of  it  is  yerelie  sent  beyond 
the  seas.  His  Maties  Customes  for  Cloth  made  in  this  parishe 
and  exported  amounteth  to  above  10,000''.  per  annum,  besides 
the  Customes  of  foreigne  comodities  for  ye  said  Clothe  into  yor 
Ma,ios  kingdome  imported.  ...  Ye  people  that  make  this  cloth 
are  laborious  and  industrious,  and  this  trade  growne  of  late 
Veres  and  much  increased  since  the  towne  was  incorporated. 
Noe  parte  of  the  Kingdome  can  afford  clothe  soe  reasonable, 
by  reason  of  Cole,  wood,  Mills,  and  house  rent  as  this  part,  And 
by  well  ordering  and  true  making  Noe  doubt  by  God's  blessing 
this  trade  will  daylie  encrease.  .  .  .  All  places  of  the  Kingdom 
where  Clothe  is  made  have  Burgesses  in  parliament  and  by 
reason  thereof  in  former  tymes  Sundry  Lawes  were  made  much 
to  the  prejudice  of  the  clothing  of  theis  parts,  because  they 
never  had  (till  the  late  Lo:  Savyle's  time)  any  man  in  parliament 
experienced  in  the  clothing  of  this  Countrcy.  By  this  trade  the 
Countrey  subsists  and  many  thousands  of  poore  people,  woomen 
and  children  set  on  work,  and  many  able  men  maynteyned  in 
labour  fitt  for  yor  Maties  Service  uppon  any  occasion.  .  .  .  The 
petrs  upon  all  occasions  of  publique  charges  and  taxes  for  his 
Mat,es  service  have  becne  willing  and  forward.' 

In  short,  the  men  of  Leeds  declared  their  industrial  greatness, 
their  loyalty,  and  their  sense  of  the  injustice  of  being  ruled 
without  enjoying  representation. 

Leeds  did  not  get  its  member  of  parliament,  and  the  grant 
ol  a  new  charter  with  a  mayor  and  aldermen  was  only  made 
by  Charles  I  at  Nottingham  on  the  eve  of  the  Civil  War,1  when 
the  outbreak  of  hostilities  prevented  this  new  constitution  from 
materializing.  At  this  time  the  town  was  divided  in  its  allegi- 
ance. The  wealthy  merchants,  who  comprised  the  municipal 
government,  were  Royalists,  but  the  great  mass  of  the  people 
were  Parliamentarians.  When  the  town  was  occupied  bv  the 
Parliamentary  forces  the  corporation  fell  into  abeyance,  and 
1    P.  S.  /'.,  Intcrr.,  exxxi.  7,  and  Chas.  II,  xxviii.  71. 


228  STUART  EXPERIMENTS  chap. 

from  1643  to  1646  the  government  of  the  town  was  in  the  hands 
of  Major-General  Carter.1  In  1646  the  corporation  was  restored 
on  the  lines  of  the  charter  granted  twenty  years  before,  but  all 
Royalists  were  excluded,  and  their  places  taken  by  supporters 
of  the  Parliamentary  cause.  The  new-comers  carried  on  the 
oligarchic  tradition  of  their  predecessors,  and  ruled  the  industrial 
population  with  a  heavy  hand.  Hence,  in  1656,  a  monster 
petition  signed  by  about  850  clothiers  and  inhabitants  of  the 
town  and  parish  of  Leeds  expressed  the  grievances  against  the 
council  : 

'  They  doe  rule  and  act  illegally  as  may  appeare  by  their 
unjust  By-Lawes,  and  Ordinances  (whereby  they  oppresse  ye 
poore  Clothiers  and  much  preiudice  that  Trade),  theire  unlawfull 
Taxes  put  upon  the  people  .  .  *  theire  imprisoning  men's  persons, 
etc.,  ...  to  ye  great  damage  and  disquiet  of  ye  Inhabitants  and 
disturbance  of  ye  publique  Peace.'2 

From  this  time  onward  the  demand  for  a  new  charter  grew  in 
force,  and  with  the  accession  of  Charles  II  that  document  was 
obtained,  placing  the  government  once  more  in  the  hands  of 
the  '  wealthiest  and  best  affected  merchants  and  inhabitants  of 
the  Towne  of  Leedes  '.3 

The  industrial  activities  of  this  new  corporation  can  be 
studied  in  some  detail,  since  the  Minute  Books  of  the  council 
from  1662  onward  are  still  available,  and  give  a  fair  picture 
of  the  manner  in  which  the  city  rulers  attempted  to  supervise 
industry  and  commerce  during  the  later  seventeenth  and  early 
eighteenth  centuries.  Before  turning  to  the  consideration  of 
this  work,  it  will  be  best  to  glance  for  a  moment  at  an  attempt 
which  was  made  to  establish  an  organization  to  regulate  industry 
over  the  whole  field  of  the  West  Riding.  This  corporation  had 
a  short  life,  and  we  know  practically  nothing  of  its  actual  work  ; 
but  the  project  serves  to  illustrate  the  manner  in  which  the  idea 
of  supervision  by  local  organizations  was  put  into  practice  in 
Yorkshire. 

The  powers  of  the  Leeds  corporation  were  circumscribed  by 
the  boundary  of  the  borough.     Within  that  limit  the  municipal 

1  List  of  Aldermen  (MSS.  volume  in  Thoresby  Soc.  Library)  :  '  1643-6 
in  yc  Wars  a  Vacancy  '.  2  D.  S.  /'.,  Interr.,  exxxi.  7. 

:|  For  this,  see  proceedings  of  Council  of  State,  Chas.  II,  i.  78,  p.  63.  Also 
I).  S.  P.,  Chas.  II,  xxvin.  71  ;    xxx.  28  ;    xl.  62. 


vii  GILDS  AND  COMPANIES  229 

authorities  administered  both  the  laws  of  the  nation  and  their 
own  by-laws  touching  the  making  and  finishing  of  cloth.  Outside 
the  boundary  such  work  was  carried  on  by  the  justices  of  the 
peace,  and  the  scare  hers  whom  they  appointed.  Thus  it  might 
happen  that  whilst  the  laws  against  excessive  tentering  and 
deceitful  manufacture  were  administered  with  exemplary 
t  lion  Highness  within  the  borough,  clothiers  outside  the  pale  were 
allowed  a  great  amount  of  licence.  This  might  be  possible 
because  of  the  leniency  of  the  justices  of  the  Riding,  the  slackness 
of  the  searchers,  or  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  the  rural  clothiers 
were  scattered  over  a  very  wide  area,  stretching  from  Wharf  edale 
to  Derbyshire,  and  from  Wakefield  to  the  borders  of  Lancashire. 
The  disparity  actually  did  exist,  and  hence,  whilst  Leeds  clothiers 
were  subject  to  constant  supervision  in  the  manufacture  of 
broad  cloths,  their  fellows  outside  the  boundary  were  producing 
similar  fabrics,  comparatively  immune  from  police  inspection. 
During  the  Civil  War  the  system  of  search  broke  down  for 
a  while,  but  in  1047  the  restored  Corporation  of  Leeds  deter- 
mined to  resume  work.  The  alderman  and  burgesses  therefore 
approached  the  justices  of  the  Riding  and  complained  '  of  the 
great  decay  of  the  trade  of  Cloathing,  and  more  especially  of 
broad  (loth,  commonly  called  "  Lecdes  ("loath  ",  occasioned  by  ye 
great  deceipt  therein  used,  in  makeing  Tenters  of  a  farr  greater 
chase1  than  by  the  statute  is  limittcd,  and  other  sleights  and 
subtiltycs  by  diverse  of  ye  clothyers  practised,  to  the  great 
deceipt  of  those  countryes  to  w'1'  ye  same  [is]  transported,  and 
to  ye  great  shame  and  slaundcr  of  all  ye  good  clothyers  in  these 
Northerne  parts  '.  In  consequence  of  this  complaint,  the  West 
Riding  magistrates  promised  to  co-operate  with  Leeds  in 
a.  crusade  against  illegally  constructed  tenters  ;  they  were  to 
attack  the  offenders  in  the  clothing  areas  of  the  Riding,  whilst 
the  Leeds  Corporation  set  its  own  house  in  order.  '  Whereupon 
ye  said  Alderman  and  Burgesses  caused  ye  tenters  within  ye  .  .  . 
Borrough  to  be  reformed  and  proceeded  in  such  other  lawfull 
courses  as  to  ye  regulacion  of  yc  said  trade,  expectyng  ye  like 
to  be  done  in  all  parts  of  ye  said  Ryding.'  The  justices,  however, 
failed  to  fulfil  their  promise,  and  took  no  steps  to  administer  the 

1  Chase,  the  allowance  made  for  the  movement  of  the  movable  parts  of  the 
tenter  frame,  which  did  the  actual  stretching. 


230  STUART  EXPERIMENTS  chap. 

cloth  laws.  Thus  the  clothiers  of  Leeds  were  '  moche  grcived 
and  molested,  they  beeing  onely  restreyned  '  whilst  their  rivals 
outside  the  borough  were  allowed  to  continue  their  malpractices 
free  from  interference.  In  January  1655  the  corporation  drew 
the  attention  of  the  magistrates  of  the  Riding  to  the  injustice 
under  which  the  Leeds  clothiers  were  labouring,  and  the  bad 
workmanship  which  was  being  permitted  to  continue  in  the 
rural  areas,  which,  '  if  not  reformed,  when  tradeinge  at  present 
is  beginninge  a  little  to  revive,  will  inevytabely  tend  to  ye 
absolute  disgrace,  if  not  faile  of  trade  in  these  parts,  and  soe 
consequently  not  onely  impoverish  ye  clothycr,  but  many  others 
thereupon  depending.'  Leeds  asked  that  the  statutes  concerning 
tenters  should  be  put  into  operation  throughout  the  Riding, 
frames  either  reformed  or  defaced,  and  proper  seals  of  lead 
placed  upon  cloths,  stating  their  length  and  weight.  Further, 
in  order  to  ensure  the  equitable  and  effectual  administration  of 
these  measures,  the  corporation  suggested  that  '  some  speciall 
persons  may  be  joyntly  commissionated  to  acte  together,  as 
well  within  as  without  the  Borrough  '.1  The  justices  did  not 
accept  this  last  suggestion,  but  they  ordered  their  searchers  to 
be  more  careful  and  thorough  in  their  duties,  '  and  to  see  that 
noe  tenters  for  broad  cloathes  have  chase  or  liberty  for  or  to  the 
under  barr  above  halfe  of  a  quarter  of  a  yard,  and  for  narrow 
cloathes  above  halfe  of  halfe  of  a  quarter,  but  that  they  shall 
presently  deface  the  same,  according  to  the  statute  upon  paynes 
and  pcnaltycs  mencioned.'  2 

The  suggestion  of  the  Leeds  Corporation  that  joint  officials 
should  be  appointed  is  a  weak  reflection  of  a  strong  policy  which 
some  of  the  broad  clothiers  were  advocating  about  this  time. 
Broad  cloths  were  made  in  all  the  district  round  about  Leeds, 
especially  at  Birstall  and  Wakefield,  and  the  clothiers  of  Leeds 
were  probably  experiencing  the  keen  competition  of  these 
outsiders.  They  therefore  wished  to  bring  the  broad  clothier 
who  dwelt  outside  the  city  under  the  same  control  as  themselves, 
either  by  having  a  broad  clothiers'  corporation  for  the  whole 
Riding,  or  by  extending  the  scope  of  the  Leeds  municipal 
regulations  to  all  broad  clothiers,  whether  within  or  without 
the  borough.    To  bring  about  this  result  they  enlisted  the  services 

1  Baynes  Correspondence,  xi.  224,  January  1055.  -  Ibid.,  xi.  148. 


vii  GILDS  AND  COMPANIES  231 

of  Adam  Bayncs,  the  Leeds  representative  in  the  fitful  parlia- 
ments of  the  Interregnum.1  In  August  1654  2  a  petition  of  the 
more  affluent  broad  clothiers  of  Leeds  was  dispatched  to  Baynes, 
in  which  the  cloth  magnates  declared  that  the  best  way  to 
foster  the  trade  of  Leeds  would  be  to  carry  out  the  following 
proposals  : 

1.  '  That  the  hole  trade  of  brodc  cloth  makinge  ...  in  the 
Countie  of  Yorkc  maye  be  incorporated  into  one  bodic  politick.' 

2.  '  That  soe  many  officers  maye  be  chosen  by  the  holle 
number  of  clothyers  as  may  be  thought  requisit  ffor  the  carry- 
inge  on  the  workc,  with  a  certan  number  of  asistants  and  a  Comon 
Counccll.' 

3.  '  That  they  [the  executive]  have  power  to  chuse  officers 
and  overseers  to  put  the  lawes  in  execucion  provided  ffor  good 
of  trade,  and  to  gain  [extension]  where  they  are  short,  if  needs  be.' 

Such  an  organization  would  almost  inevitably  place  the  control 
of  the  industry  throughout  the  whole  Riding  into  the  hands  of 
a  few  wealthy  Leeds  clothiers,  and  so  establish  the  supremacy 
of  Leeds  and  of  the  more  important  and  opulent  men  in  that 
borough.  The  proposal  was,  therefore,  strongly  opposed  by 
the  '  adverse  partie  ',  which  consisted  of  the  clothiers  living 
outside  Leeds,  at  Wakefield,  Birstall,  and  in  the  open  districts 
generally.3  These  men  made  a  hard  fight  against  the  Leeds 
magnates.  They  attempted  to  get  Baynes's  election  declared 
null  and  void,  and  sent  several  deputations  up  to  London  to 
state  their  case  before  Cromwell.4  Baynes,  however,  pursued 
his  mission  with  eagerness,  and  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  com- 
mission of  inquiry  into  the  whole  question.  The  purpose  of  this 
inquiry  was 

1.  To  study  the  existing  statutes,  see  where  they  were  defec- 
tive, and  suggest  amendments  if  necessary. 

2.  Granted  that  the  laws  were  good,  to  consider  how  they 
might  be  put  into  more  effective  operation. 

3.  With  regard  to  the  second  term  of  reference,  to  consider 
if  it  would  be  more  practicable  that  '  a  select  number  of  discreet 
and    able    persons,    consisting    of    Gentlemen,    merchants,    and 

'  Leeds,  along  with  Manchester  and  Halifax,  was  granted  parliamentary 
representation  in  1055,  and  Adam  Baynes  was  elected  to  represent  Leeds. 
See  Ingelwick,  The  Interregnum,  p.  93.  Also  Atkinson,  Ralph  Thoresby,  his 
Town  iuni  Times,  vol.  1.  ■  Baynes  Correspondence,  xi.  210. 

'    Ibid.,  xi.  2  1 1 .  *   Ibid.,  xi.  213. 


232  STUART  EXPERIMENTS  chap. 

clothiers,  be  invested  with  all  the  power  lhat  the  Justices  of 
the  Peace  had  by  former  statutes,  with  such  additional  power  ' 
as  the  inquirers  should  think  desirable.1 

Meanwhile,  the  opposition  from  without  was  making  itself 
felt.  At  a  general  meeting  of  the  Leeds  clothiers  all  present 
expressed  their  willingness  to  be  incorporated,  provided  the 
whole  of  the  West  Riding  clothiers  were  included.  Whereupon 
the  promoters  of  the  scheme  were  compelled  to  admit  that  they 
'  feared  itt  could  not  bee  done  .  .  .  they  having  alwayes  received 
such  stronge  opposicion  from  the  clothyers  without  '.-  For  the 
present,  therefore,  the  scheme  fell  into  abeyance,  and  the  men  of 
Leeds  concentrated  their  energies  upon  an  attempt  to  get  the 
borough  charter  modified. 

With  the  Restoration  came  a  flood  of  charters,  reinstating  old 
organizations,  such  as  the  Merchant  Adventurers,  and  erecting 
a  number  of  new  corporations.  At  such  a  time  the  scheme  of  the 
Leeds  broad  clothiers  was  more  likely  to  receive  favourable 
consideration,  and  the  Leeds  men  returned  to  the  attack.  They 
were  successful  on  this  occasion,  and  in  1662  an  Act  was  passed  / 
'  for  the  better  regulating  of  the  Manufacture  of  Broad  Woollen 
Cloath  in  the  West  Riding  of  the  County  of  Yorke  '.3 

This  statute  enacted  that  '  there  shall  be  a  Corporation  to 
continue  for  ever  .  .  .  consisting  of  all  the  Justices  of  Peace  of 
the  West  Riding,  Two  Masters,  Ten  Wardens,  Twelve  Assistants, 
and  Commonalty.  All  which  [officers]  .  .  .  are  to  be  of  the  ablest 
and  best  experienced  Clothiers  within  the  Riding,  and  such  as 
have  served  and  been  brought  up  in  the  Trade  and  Mistcry  of 
Clothing  by  the  space  of  seven  yeares  .  .  .  ;  one  of  which  Masters, 
Five  of  which  Wardens,  and  Six  of  which  Assistants  to  be  chosen 
the  first  Monday  after  Pentecost  annually  at  some  public  place 
by  the  Free  Clothiers  .  .  .  inhabiting  within  the  Parish  of  Leeds  '. 
The  other  half  of  the  executive  was  to  be  elected  in  like  manner 
by  the  clothiers  residing  in  the  rest  of  the  Riding.  Such  a  society 
was  to  be  '  one  Body  Politick  and  Corporate  .  .  .  and  ...  a  per- 
petuall  Succession,  and  to  be  called  by  the  name  of  the  Super- 
visors, Masters,  Wardens,  Assistants,  and  Commonalty  of  the 
Trade  or  Mistery  of   Clothiers  for  the  well   making  of   Broad 

1  Baynes  Correspondence,  xi.  147.  2   Ibid.,  xi.  218. 

3  Statute  14  Chas.  II,  c.  32. 


vii  GILDS  AND  COMPANIES  233 

Woollen  Cloath  within  the  West  Riding'.  The  executive 
was  to  mcrt  on  the  first  Saturday  in  each  month  at  the  Sessions 
I  louse  in  Leeds,  and  at  any  other  time  and  place  if  the  members 
should  think  fit.  Here  by-laws,  rules,  and  ordinances  were  to  be 
drawn  up  for  the  better  spinning,  working,  making,  fulling,  and 
milling  of  woollen  cloth,  and  these  regulations,  after  having  been 
endorsed  by  the  justices  of  assize,  were  to  be  published  at  least 
four  times  a  year.  Any  clothier  breaking  such  rules  could  be 
fined  up  to  twenty  shillings,  half  the  levy  being  retained  by  the 
corporation,  the  remaining  portion  being  handed  over  to  the 
relief  of  the  poor  of  the  parish  in  which  the  offender  lived. 

Searchers  were  to  be  appointed  to  enforce  the  observance  of 
all  ordinances,  and  to  bring  offenders  to  justice.  They  were  to 
examine  all  broad  cloths,  and  affix  a  seal  on  which  was  stated 
the  length  and  weight  of  the  piece.  The  searcher  was  given  right 
of  entry  into  houses,  shops,  and  warehouses  where  cloths  were 
made  or  stored.  These  provisions  were  not  intended  to  replace 
the  ulnager,  who  still  collected  his  pence  and  supplied  his  seals. 
The  searcher  of  the  new  corporation  replaced  the  searcher 
formerly  appointed  by  the  justices,  and  enforced  not  only  the 
laws  of  the  realm  but  also  the  decrees  of  the  local  trade  associa- 
tion. 

In  order  further  to  guarantee  the  best  possible  workmanship 
the  statute  made  a  pronouncement  concerning  apprenticeship. 
No  person  was  to  make  broad  cloths  unless  he  had  served  an 
apprenticeship  of  at  least  seven  years  to  that  trade,  under 
penalty  of  £5  for  each  month  he  engaged  in  the  occupation  ; 
the  penalty  was  a  heavy  one,  especially  as  the  Act  of  1503 
inflicted  a  fine  of  only  £2  per  month.  A  proviso,  however,  stated 
that  any  one  might  make  broad  cloths  '  for  the  use  of  themselves, 
their  Children  and  families,  but  not  to  sell  them  ',  without 
having  served  the  requisite  period. 

One  last  clause  was  intended  to  safeguard  the  interests  of  the 
employees.     It  ran  as  follows  : 

Provided  alwaies  that  neither  the  Supervisors,  Masters, 
Wardens,  and  Assistants,  nor  any  of  them,  nor  any  other  persons 
free  of  the  Corporation  of  Broad  Woollen  Clothiers  shall  by  any 
Authority  derived  from  this  act  .  .  .  set  or  impose  any  other  or 
lesser   Rates  or  Wages  upon  any  inferiour  Workmen,  Servants, 


234  STUART  EXPERIMENTS  chap. 

or  Labourers  to  bee  imployed  by  them  ...  in  the  said  Manu- 
facture than  such  as  shall  bee  from  time  to  time  allowed  and 
approved  of  by  the  Justices  of  the  Peace  in  their  Quarter 
Sessions.' 

This  clause  was  based  on  the  assumption  that  the  minimum 
wage  clauses  of  the  statute  of  1603  were  being  enforced.  As 
we  have  seen  (Chapter  III)  the  justices  were  actually  fixing 
maximum  rates  for  weavers  as  for  other  workers,  and  no  minima 
were  ever  laid  down. 

The  men  of  Leeds  had  gained  their  point,  and  the  Corporation 
of  Broad  Clothiers  was  established  in  accordance  with  the  terms 
of  the  statute.  Of  its  actual  work  we  know  nothing.  It  con- 
tinued until  1680, x  and  was  then  given  another  five  years  of 
life  by  a  renewal  of  the  Act.  In  1685  a  further  renewal  was 
mooted,  but  not  actually  effected.2  In  1692  3  came  a  vigorous 
attempt  to  reinstate  the  corporation,  when  a  number  of  gentry, 
clothiers,  and  cloth-workers  petitioned  the  Commons  for  a 
revival  of  the  provisions  of  the  Act  of  1662.  In  the  petition  these 
men  spoke  of  the  divers  abuses  which  had  arisen  since  the  demise 
of  the  corporation,  and  asked  for  its  resuscitation.  Their 
request  was  not  granted,  and  the  Corporation  of  Broad 
Clothiers  passed  permanently  into  the  shades,  along  with 
many  other  associations  and  institutions  which  were  by  that 
time  either  defunct  or  in  a  state  of  advanced  senility.  The 
corporation  had  been  an  interesting  experiment,  an  attempt 
to  regulate  an  industry  which  was  carried  on  by  a  widely 
scattered  population,  working  under  domestic  conditions. 
Effective  supervision  under  such  circumstances  was  naturally 
very  difficult,  and  hence  the  corporation  failed  to  establish  itself 
as  an  efficient  instrument  of  industrial  regulation.  When  next 
the  State  stepped  in  to  provide  machinery  for  supervising  the 
trade,  it  had  abandoned  all  idea  of  a  trade  association,  and 
reverted  to  the  old  sixteenth-century  method",  by  which  the  justices 
of  the  peace  and  their  nominees  were  to  carry  on  the  work. 

Meanwhile,  the  revised  corporation  of  the  borough  of  Leeds, 
established  by  the  charter  of  November  1661,  had  commenced 
operations,  and  was  making  provisions  for  the  control  of  industry 

1  House  of  Lords  Calendar,  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  vol.  xi,  pt.  ii,  p.  163. 
-  House  of  Commons'  Journals,  lx.  729.  a  Ibid.,  x.  741. 


vii  GILDS  AND  COM  PAN  IKS  235 

and  commerce  within  the  town.1  Additional  powers  had  been 
given,  and  the  newly  organized  body  could  do  much  more  than 
its  predecessor.  In  the  first  place,  the  borough  could  hold  its 
own  petty  and  quarter  sessions,  at  which  all  necessary  steps 
were  to  be  taken  to  enforce  the  observance  of  the  cloth  laws 
of  the  realm.  At  such  sessions  the  dignity  of  the  national 
decrees  would  be  upheld,  and  offenders  punished  by  the  municipal 
magistrates.  Secondly,  the  corporation  had  power  to  issue 
special  by-laws  for  the  regulation  of  the  cloth  trade  in  the 
borough.  On  this  the  charter  was  very  explicit,  and  outlined 
the  modus  operandi  in  making  such  ordinances  : 

'  When  the  mayor  of  the  borough  .  .  .  shall  judge  it  just  or 
necessary  to  make  .  .  .  any  new  laws,  ordinances,  or  statutes, 
for  or  touching  the  making,  dyeing,  or  sale  of  woollen  cloth, 
or  the  art  or  mystery  thereof,  .  .  .  then  the  mayor,  aldermen 
and  assistants  .  .  .  shall  cause  to  be  summoned  forty  of  the 
more  honest  and  sufficient  clothworkers,  craftsmen  .  .  .  in- 
habitants within  the  borough  .  .  .  to  meet  on  a  certain  day  and 
place,  which  assembly  shall  be  called  the  common  assembly, 
and  then  and  there  may  be  proposed  .  .  .  such  laws,  statutes 
and  ordinances  as  the  mayor  or  common  council  shall  think  fit 
and  just  to  be  established,  and  they  shall  ask  advice  thereupon 
of  the  said  common  assembly.  .  .  .  Such  laws,  .  .  .  which  shall  be 
approved  by  the  greater  part  of  those  present,  shall  become 
laws  and  ordinances,  and  thence  after  shall  be  of  good  force 
and  effect,  and  be  inviolably  observed  by  all  clothworkers, 
artificers,  and  merchants,  under  pains  and  penalties  in  the  said 
laws  contained.' 

In  addition  to  these  specific  powers,  the  corporation  was  granted 
all  such  general  rights  as  were  necessary  for  the  full  and  thorough 
control  of  the  industrial  life  of  the  town. 

During  the  sixty  or  seventy  years  which  followed  the  granting 
ot  the  Restoration  charter  the  municipal  authorities  attempted, 
with  doubtful  success,  to  carry  out  the  policy  which  their  powers 
enabled  them  to  formulate.  They  administered  the  various 
statutes  relating  to  cloth,  and  appointed  searchers  to  see  that 
the    laws    were    respected.'-       Eighteen    searchers    were    elected 

1   Sec  Wardcll,  Munit  ipul  History  of  Lads,  ;ipp.  xiii. 

-  Leeds  was  divided  into  fourteen  distorts,  for  each  of  which  searchers 
were  clci  ted.  Sonic  districts  onlv  claimed  one  searcher,  others  (Farnley  ami 
Wortley)  claimed  two.  whilst  Hunslet  had  three.  Sec  Leeds  Sessions  Books, 
vol.  u,  pp.  147,  w>4,  JS4.  ilvc. 


236  STUART  EXPERIMENTS  chap. 

annually,  and  took  solemn  oaths  to  discharge  their  duties 
faithfully  ;  those  who  neglected  their  office,  or  refused  to  serve 
as  searcher  when  appointed,  were  severely  punished,  and  many 
such  cases  actually  occurred.1  On  the  whole,  these  men  did  their 
work  thoroughly,  and  many  offenders  were  brought  to  court. 
Witness  two  typical  instances  : 

July  17,  1717,  a  man  indicted  for  attempting  to  sell  a  piece 
of  white  Birstall  cloth,  declaring  it  to  be  well  spun,  good  and 
'  merchantable  ',  when  really  it  was  badly  spun,  very  deceptive, 
and  unmerchantable,  as  an  evil  and  pernicious  example  for  other 
men  to  do  in  like  manner.2 

January  13,  1735.  '  Sam  Lumley  of  Stanningley,  possessed  of 
one  end  or  half  cloth  of  broad  woollen  cloth,  which  had  been 
very  greasy,  full  of  holes,  mill  bracks,  and  not  merchantable.' 
These  holes  had  been  artfully,  cunningly,  and  with  a  fraudulent 
design  sewed  up,  and  the  cloth  sold  to  John  Berkenhout, 
a  prominent  Leeds  merchant.3 

Many  other  instances  might  be  given  of  the  manner  in  which 
clothiers  and  cloth-workers  were  fined  for  making  cloths  of 
deficient  length  or  weight,  or  for  having  infringed  some  clause 
of  one  of  the  Acts  passed  during  the  two  preceding  centuries.4 

The  corporation  also  made  an  attempt  to  regulate  and  enforce 
the  laws  concerning  apprenticeship,  and  to  compel  all  appren- 
tices in  the  borough  to  become  registered  in  the  town's  Appren- 
tice Roll.  In  1703  the  court  of  the  corporation  therefore  declared0 
that  '  It  is  ordered  that  every  Artificer,  Shopkeeper,  and  Trader 
whatsoever,  being  a  freeman  or  Burgess  of  this  Burrough,  that 
shall  take  any  Apprentice  or  Apprentices,  shall  enter  the  names 
of  every  such  Apprentice  with  the  Town  Clerk  ...  in  a  book  to 
be  kept  for  that  purpose,  and  pay  Sixpence  for  the  entry  thereof '. 
The  apprentice  then  served  his  allotted  period,  at  the  end  of  which 
he  was  able  to  set  up  as  a  clothier,  if  he  possessed  the  neces- 
sary capital,  or  become  a  journeyman.      In  the  former  case,  the 

1  e.g.  August  1703,  for  instance  of  cloth  searcher  who  '  execntionem  officii 
contemptuose  et  totaliter  refusavit  et  neglexit '  (Sessions  Books,  ii.  164). 

2  Leeds  Sessions  Books,  iii.  28  :  the  above  is  one  out  of  twenty-six  indict- 
ments made  at  that  court. 

1  Ibid.,  vol.  iv,  13th  January,  8  Geo.  IT. 

4  In  one  instance  an  Act  of  the  reign  of  Philip  and  .Mary  was  cited,  and 
a  kersey  maker  indicted  of  having  violated  it. 
'•  Leeds  Corporation  Records,  i.  408  (1703). 


vii  GILDS  AND  COMPANIES  237 

corporation  made  a  further  claim  upon  him  ;  '  at  the  end  and 
expiracion  of  his  Terme,  [the  master  must]  bring  such  Appren- 
tice to  a  courte  of  Mayor,  Aldermen  and  Assistants,  to  take 
his  Frecdome,  which  apprentice  shall  pay  for  registring  sueh 
freedom  the  sum  of  three  shillings  and  fourpence.'  To  what 
extent  these  rules  were  enforced  it  is  impossible  to  state,  but 
it  seems  that  the  corporation  occasionally  awoke  to  the  fact  that 
large  numbers  of  apprentices  had  completed  their  terms  of 
service,  and  were  setting  up  as  masters  without  having  sought 
enrolment  as  freemen  of  the  borough.  On  such  occasions  the 
corporation  issued  a  sweeping  command  '  that  the  severall 
persons  be  respectively  sumoned  to  appear  at  the  next  Court  of 
the  Mayor,  &c.  ...  to  be  held  for  this  Burrough  (whereof  they 
shall  have  notice),  to  take  their  freedomes  and  be  registred  as 
the  case  shall  require'.1  In  September  1706  and  May  1707  2 
numbers  of  apprentices  were  summoned  to  take  up  their 
freedom  ;  the  list  included  weavers,  cloth-drawers,  and  card- 
makers,  as  well  as  barbers,  joiners,  drapers,  and  other  tradesmen. 
It  is  very  doubtful  whether  these  men  obeyed  the  summons, 
tor  there  is  no  mention  of  their  appearance  at  the  subsequent 
assemblies  of  the  corporation.  In  its  relations  with  strangers 
who  came  to  reside  in  Leeds  the  corporation  seems  to  have  been 
more  fortunate.  It  would  be  easier  to  obtain  obedience  (and 
money)  from  a  stranger  setting  up  his  home  and  business  in  the 
town  than  from  those  who  had  grown  up  there,  and  whose 
familiarity  with  its  governors  might  breed  contempt  for  their 
demands.  The  corporation  kept  a  sharp  look-out  for  strangers, 
and  occasionally  ordered  its  constables  to  submit  lists  of  all 
men  practising  any  trade  within  their  divisions  who  had  not 
taken  the  freedom  of  the  borough.3  Men  from  all  parts  of  the 
county  and  from  all  quarters  of  England  were  thus  constrained 
to  take  up  the  burdens  and  privileges  of  citizenship  :  a  stationer 
from  Manchester,  a  merchant  from  Hull,  a  saddler  and  joiner 
from  Wakefield,  clothiers  from  the  surrounding  districts,  a  mercer 
from  Bradford,  a  haberdasher  from  York,  a  linen  draper  and 
a  brazier  from  London,  a  barber  from  Oxford,  with  goldsmiths, 

1    Il>iil .,  ii.  jo. 

-   Ibid.,  ii.  zS-i).     In  1700  nineteen  persons  were  summoned  ;    in  1707  forty- 
six.  '    Ibid.,  ii.  235,  and  ii.   170. 


238  STUART  EXPERIMENTS  chap. 

apothecaries,  and  dyers  from  other  parts.  These  men  came  before 
the  Court  of  the  Corporation,  took  the  oath  of  allegiance  to 
the  King  and  that  of  a  freeman  of  the  borough,  paid  their 
entrance  fees,  and  were  then  admitted  to  the  citizenship.1 

Finally,  the  corporation  attempted  to  foster  gild  organization 
amongst  the  various  industries  of  the  town.  Unlike  its  pre- 
decessor, the  charter  of  1661  made  no  provision  concerning  the 
establishment  of  gilds  and  fraternities.  The  early  societies 
established  during  the  reign  of  Charles  I  were  probably  now 
defunct,  and  the  new  charter  gave  no  orders  for  their  renewal. 
But  this  omission  was  either  an  oversight  or  was  due  to  the 
supposition  that  a  municipal  charter  carried  with  it  such  power 
and  that  any  town  authority  had  the  right  to  set  up  as  many 
gilds  as  it  pleased.  At  any  rate,  the  new  corporation  took  that 
view  of  its  powers,  and  one  of  its  first  ordinances  dealt  with  this 
subject.     On  November  4,  1661,  the  court  declared  that 

'  fforasmuch  as  all  or  most  of  the  traders  within  this  Burrough 
are  much  decreased,  and  the  poore  thereof  much  increased, 
occasioned  by  the  undue  takeinge  of  apprentices,  setting  on 
worke  fforeners  and  strangers,  and  by  fraudes  and  abuses 
therein  used,  ffor  Remedy  whereof  and  in  pursuance  of  the 
Powers  and  Authority  given  in  His  Malies  Letters  Patent,  This 
Court  thinks  fitt  and  soe  orders  that  all  and  any  persons  useing 
and  exerciseing  the  trade  of  a  Clothworker  shalbe  a  Guild  or 
ffraternity,  and  are  by  this  Court  constituted  a  Guild  or  ffrater- 
nity,  .  .  .  themselves,  their  servants,  and  apprentices,  to  be 
guided  and  governed  by  and  under  such  Lawes,  Ordinances, 
and    Constitutions,    as    John    Dawson,    Esq.,    Major,    [and    ten 

1  The  amount  of  the  entrance  fee  varied  according  to  the  new  freeman's 
occupation,  and  to  the  estimated  benefit  which  he  would  be  likely  to  receive 
by  pursuing  his  vocation  in  Leeds.  Thus  in  1703  it  was  declared  that  '  if  any 
stranger  for  the  future  shall  be  desirous  to  purchase  his  freedome  of  the 
Burrough,  it  shall  be  upon  such  termes  as  the  Court  of  Mayor,  Aldermen,  and 
Assistants  .  .  .  shall  agree  upon,  having  respect  to  the  trade  that  he  shall 
exercise  within  the  said  Corporation,  and  the  benefit  and  advantage  that  he 
maybe  presumed  to  reap  thereby'  (Corp.  Mins.,  i.  414  (1703)).  This  considera- 
tion made  the  fine  vary  to  a  great  degree,  and  whilst  a  small  trader  or  cloth- 
worker  paid  only  about  £2,  a  strange  merchant,  seeking  his  freedom,  was 
charged  as  much  as  £50  (ibid.,  ii.  155,  and  ii.  165).  If  the  newcomer  happened 
to  be  one  of  the  many  foreign  merchants  who  were  settling  in  Leeds  in  the 
early  eighteenth  century,  he  was  called  upon  to  pay  a.  much  larger  line.  The 
English  merchant  paid  ^50,  but  the  alien  was  ordered  '  to  pay  nines  which 
shall  not  exceed  ffive  hundred  pounds,  nor  be  less  than  one  hundred  pounds 
for  any  ffreedom  to  be  taken  by  such  fforeign  merchant,  who  shall  be  natura- 
lized before  such  ffreedom  is  taken  '  (ibid.,  ii.  165). 


vii  GILDS  AND  COMPANIES  239 

Assistants  or  Aldermen],  or  the  major  part  of  them  shall  approve 
and  allow.' 

The  Company  of  Cloth-workers,  thus  established,  was  not  the 
only  one  to  be  instituted,  for  at  the  same  time  the  other  occupa- 
tions of  the  town  were  brought  under  similar  organized  control. 
The  size  or  nature  of  some  occupations  was  such  that  they  needed 
a  'guild  or  ffraternitie '  of  their  own,  but  in  other  instances  kindred 
trades  were  grouped  into  one  company,  so  that  in  all  there  were 
six  such  companies  established  by  the  municipal  authorities.1 

These  companies  had  proper  constitutions,  with  executives  and 
officials,  ordinances  and  by-laws  for  the  control  of  their  members. 
The  Cloth-workers'  Company  strove  for  a  time  to  further  the 
interests  of  its  members  by  attempting  to  prevent  any  person 
from  working  at  the  art  unless  he  was  a  member  of  the  fraternity, 
by  protesting  against  any  obstacles  which  might  hinder  the  sale 
of  Leeds  cloth  at  home  or  abroad,  and  by  seeking  favourable 
legislation.  Thus  in  1664  2  the  company  joined  the  municipal 
corporation  in  a  petition  to  the  King,  protesting  against  the 
increased  charges  which  the  Blackwell  Hall  authorities  had 
placed  upon  Yorkshire  cloths  going  to  that  market.  Similarly, 
in  1690  the  company  was  busy  attempting  to  prevent  cloth 
from  leaving  the  West  Riding  before  it  had  been  dyed  and 
dressed/'  Hut  in  all  such  activities  the  companies  were  under 
the  control  of  the  corporation.  Their  ordinances  carried  no 
weight  until  they  had  been  sanctioned  and  engrossed  by  the  local 
authorities  ;  if  any  dispute  arose  amongst  the  members,  the 
word  of  the  corporation  overrode  the  decision  of  the  company, 
and  if  any  neglect  occurred  either  in  the  control  of  finances 
or  in  the  election  of  the  executive,  the  mayor  and  his  fellows 
had    the   power   to   settle    the   affair   as   seemed    best    to    them.'1 

1  Leeds  Corp.  Mins.,  i.  2j.  Dawson  was  the  first  deputy-mayor,  and  the 
second  to  till  the  mayoral  chair.  The  remaining  companies,  in  addition  to 
that  of  the  cloth-workers,  were  : 

1.  '  Milnewrights,  Carpenters.  Joyners,  Plaisterers,  Coopers,  and  Brick- 
layers,' i.  e.  the  building  trades. 

j.    '  Mercers,  Grocers,  Sailers,  and  Drapers,'  i.  e.  a  company  of  shopkeepers. 

3.  Cordwainers. 

4.  Tailors. 

5 .  Ironmongers,  smiths,  glaziers,  cutlers,  pewtercrs,  i.e.  a  hardware  company. 
-   /).  N.  /'.,  March  23,  10C4,  vol.  440,  f.  14. 

■'  Stowe  MSS.  746,  ft.  no,   128,   130,   138. 

1  See  sections  on  tailors'  ordinances,  i.  50  and  55. 


240  STUART  EXPERIMENTS  chap. 

In  short  the  gilds  were  the  creation  of  the  corporation,  and  were 
entirely  under  the  control  of  the  parent  body.1 

The  absence  of  any  detailed  records  prevents  us  from  approach- 
ing nearer  to  these  Leeds  fraternities,  and  it  is  therefore  dangerous 
to  be  dogmatic  as  to  their  success  or  failure  between  the  years 
1660  and  1710.2  During  this  time  the  Corporation  Minute  Books 
furnish  occasional  references  which  seem  to  indicate  that  gild 
activity  was  not  very  important.  In  1691  it  was  suggested  that 
statutory  power  should  be  obtained  to  fuse  the  six  gilds  into  one 
company,  but  the  idea  did  not  materialize.3  From  1700  onwards 
the  corporation  made  frequent  demands  for  the  enfranchisement 
of  traders  and  craftsmen,  and  during  this  time  the  Tailors' 
Company  was  very  active.  The  Cloth-workers'  fraternity, 
however,  was  gradually  drifting  into  desuetude.  This  continued 
until  1720,  when  the  corporation,  suddenly  awakening,  made 
frantic  efforts  to  whip  the  clauses  of  the  charter  and  their  own 
powers  of  industrial  regulation  into  some  semblance  of  life  and 
reality.  The  demands  for  a  general  enrolment  of  freemen  were 
peremptory,  and  the  slumbers  of  the  cloth-workers'  organization 
rudely  disturbed.  Witness  the  minutes  of  the  court  held  on 
May  7,  1720  : 

1  Whereas  by  a  long  disuse  and  failure  in  the  Company  of 
Clothworkcrs  in  this  Corporacion  to  put  in  force  their  Orders, 
by-Laws  and  Ordinances  which  have  been  made  for  the  good 
Government  of  the  said  Company  and  the  Artificers  belonging 
to  the  same,  and  for  the  well  making,  dying  and  manufacturing 
of  woolen  cloth  made  and  sold  within  the  Burrough  aforesaid  ; 
and  touching  the  sale  thereof  great  abuses  and  deceits  have 
crept  in,  to  the  great  Disparagement  and  debaseing  of  the  said 
Manufacture  and  to  the  great  loss  and  hindrance  of  the  fair 
and  honest  Traders  therein.  And  whereas  the  aforesaid  Laws 
were  not  sufficient  to  prevent  the  inconveniences  and  abuses 
aforesaid,  for  remedy  whereof  It  is  thought  fitt  and  Ordered  that 
the  aforesaid  By-Laws  and  Ordinances  be  carefully  inspected 
and  revised,  and  that  such  alteracions  and  amendments  be  made 
therein,  or  additions  thereto  as  by  Councel  Learned  in  the  Law 
shall  be  advised,  and  that  they  be  prepared  and  ready  to  be 
proposed  at  the  next  Court  .  .  .  or  at  a  Comon  Assembly  for  the 
Burrough  aforesaid,  which  shall  be  called  for  that  purpose, 
And  that  the  persons  following  [forty  names  given],  being  forty 

1  The  companies  all  met  in  a  place  known  as  the  Gildhall  (Mins.,  i.  88). 

2  Mins.,  i.  418  (1704)  ;   ibid.,  ii.  32-3  (1707).  3  Ibid.,  i.  313. 


vii  GILDS  AND  COMPANIES  241 

of  the  more  sufficient  and  honest  Clothiers  and  Clothworkers 
Inhabiting  within  the  Burrough  ...  be  Sumoned  to  appeare  at 
the  Same  time  and  place,  to  the  end  their  approbacion  may  be 
had  to  the  said  By-Laws,  Orders  and  Ordinances  as  shall  then 
be  proposed  by  the  Mayor  and  Comon  Councell  .  .  .  for  the 
purpose  aforesaid.'  l 

How  this  conference  ended  we  do  not  know.  It  was  the  last 
effort  of  the  corporation  to  reinvigorate  the  gild  organization, 
and  it  seems  to  have  failed  most  completely.  From  this  time 
onward  there  is  an  entire  absence  of  any  records  throwing  light 
on  the  subsequent  history  of  the  companies,  and  it  seems  that 
the  fraternities  died  a  slow  death  and  perished  from  starvation 
and  disuse.  Even  if  they  had  served  a  useful  purpose  at  the  time 
of  their  institution  (which  is  doubtful),  they  had  by  this  time 
become  much  too  small  to  be  adequate  for  the  proper  control 
ot  the  industries  which  were  advancing  so  rapidly  during  the 
eighteenth  century.  The  woollen  industry  in  particular  had 
entered  upon  its  period  of  adolescence,  and  just  as  a  suit  of 
clothes  rapidly  becomes  too  small  for  a  youth  who  is  growing 
.it  a  great  rate,  so  the  organization  of  the  Restoration  period 
was  eminently  unfitted  for  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  trade 
which  w.is  carried  on  within  the  Leeds  boundary  during  the 
eighteenth  century.  Thus  the  corporation  ceased  to  attempt 
to  order  and  control  the  cloth-workers,  as  well  as  the  other 
branches  of  economic  activity.  In  1725  the  supervision  of  the 
broad  cloth  industry  was  handed  over  by  legislation  to  the 
justices  of  the  peace  and  their  searchers,2  and  the  Leeds  Cloth- 
workers'  Company,  after  existing  a  little  longer  as  a  convivial 
society,  quietly  disappeared  from  view.3 

The  final  years  ot  the  seventeenth  century  and  the  early 
decades  ot  the  eighteenth  witnessed  the  decline  in  economic 
importance  ot  many  other  institutions  which  had  played 
.1  prominent  part  in  the  activities  oi  Tudor  and  Stuart  times. 
This  period,  in  tact,  was  an  era  ot  transition,  in  which  the  older 
forms  of  organization  were  breaking  down,  and  the  ground  was 
being   prepared   to   some   extent    tor   the   flood   ot    individualism 

1   Leeds  Corp.  Min.,  ii.   1 59-60,  May  5,   1720. 

-  Statute  1  1  Geo.  I,  c.  J4. 

'  WCbli,  llist.irv  of  Local  Government  (The  Manor  and  the  thorough),  ii.  41S. 
'the  ten  pages  devoted  to  the  history  of  the  Leeds  Corporation  by  the  Webbs 
contain  much  valuable  information  on  tin-  work  of  the  corporation. 

15:20.1.:  K 


242  STUART  EXPERIMENTS  chap. 

and  the  great  changes  which  were  to  create  modern  commercial 
society.  The  Leeds  gilds  disappeared,  the  West  Riding  Broad' 
Cloth  Corporation  had  already  made  its  departure.  These  were 
comparatively  mushroom  growths,  but  they  were  accompanied 
in  their  demise  by  such  old-established  institutions  as  the 
ulnage,  the  companies  which  had  developed  out  of  the  mediaeval; 
fraternities,  and  the  big  trading  companies  of  the  Eastlandi: 
Merchants  and  the  Merchant  Adventurers. 

The  ulnage  had  continued  to  be  collected,  though  it  was  some- 
what neglected  during  the  Interregnum.1  In  1664  the  grant  of 
its  farm  had  been  renewed  to  the  Duke  of  Lennox  for  a  further 
period  of  sixty  years,  and,  on  the  death  of  the  Duke  in  1672, 
the  farm  was  transferred  to  his  widow.*-  The  ulnage  was  now 
purely  a  revenue  machine,  and  its  officials  did  nothing  to 
administer  the  cloth  laws  relating  to  dimensions,  weight,  or 
quality.  In  the  West  Riding  it  had  become  customary  for  the 
clothiers  to  buy  a  large  number  of  seals  from  the  local  representa- 
tive of  the  ulnager,  and  affix  them  to  the  cloths  which  they  had 
woven.  In  one  case,  for  instance,  a  witness  in  a  lawsuit  of  1676 
declared  that  he  was  accustomed  to  fetching  one  hundred  seals 
at  a  time  from  the  ulnager,  then  fixing  them  to  the  cloth  without 
any  representative  of  the  ulnage  being  present.  This  practice 
was  forbidden  in  a  similar  suit  during  the  reign  of  James  II 
(1687), 3  and  clothiers  were  expected  to  have  their  cloths  examined 
and  weighed  before  the  ulnager's  seal  was  affixed.  The  old 
practice  continued,  however,  so  long  as  the  ulnage  was  levied.4 

1  D.  S.  P.,  Chas.  II,  xvi.  87  (1660)  :  '  Since  the  late  war,  divers  clothiers 
and  others,  taking  liberty  to  themselves  by  the  dysorder  of  the  late  tymes, 
have  and  still  doe  putt  sett  and  send  to  sell  divers  cloathes  .  .  .  without 
payment  of  the  said  subsidye  '. 

2  Treasury  Books,  1672-3,  February  19  ;  Calendar,  p.  67.  Lennox  paid 
/900  for  the  old  draperies,  and  ^98  for  the  new. 

3  Exch.  Deposition  by  Comm.,  2—3  Jas.  II,  Hil.,  York  and  Lanes.,   14. 

4  Witness  the  following  letter  written  by  Joseph  Holroyd,  a  cloth-factor 
of  Halifax,  who  acted  as  ulnager's  representative  for  the  West  Riding  during 
the  early  years  of  the  next  century  : 

ffarmrs  of  Aulnage 

Srs  Hallifax  ye  25th  9b1-  1706. 

...  I  desire  y  v  to  Send  by  first  Carriers  4  a  5000  1  \  Scales.  It  y"  please  may 
make  itt  up  1  horrse  pa:  wth  2  a  3,000  id  and  1,000  £''  the  rest  3d  Scales. 

I  am 

Yo",  J.  H(olroyd). 
{Letter  Bonks  of  Joseph  Holroyd  and  Sam  Hill,  ed.  Heaton  (Bankiield  Museum 
Notes).    See  nos.  81,  94,  100.) 


vii  GILDS  AND  COMPANIES  243 

By  the  end  of  the  reign  of  James  II  there  had  grown  up 
a  considerable  amount  of  opposition  to  the  ulnage  fee  ;  many 
were  demanding  that  the  office  should  be  abolished,  and  the  loss 
to  the  Crown  compensated  by  increased  custom's  dues  on  exported 
cloth.  The  Yorkshire  clothiers  were  amongst  the  strongest 
supporters  of  this  suggestion,  and  in  1693  they  petitioned  the 
House  of  Commons,  declaring  that  the  office  '  is  now  useless  and 
no-ways  answers  the  end  of  its  first  constitution,  but  is  become 
very  burdensome  to  the  subject,  and  a  great  hindrance  to  the 
woollen  trade'.1  The  farmers  of  the  ulnage  naturally  opposed 
the  destruction  of  their  office  and  means  of  revenue  ;  they 
pointed  out  that  the  patent  granted  in  1664  had  still  thirty 
years  to  run,  and  they  did  not  intend  to  renounce  such  a  profit- 
able investment.  Hence,  though  many  bills  were  introduced 
to  bring  the  institution  to  an  end,  all  failed,  and  the  ulnage  did 
not  finally  expire  until  the  termination  of  the  Lennox  licence  in 
the  reign  of  George  I.2 

The  two  great  cloth-exporting  companies  were  also  rapidly 
falling  from  their  former  high  estate,  and  were  losing  the 
monopoly  they  had  enjoyed  during  the  early  years  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  The  Civil  War  had  affected  adversely 
the  trade  of  both  Eastlanders  and  Adventurers,  and  when 
the  Commonwealth  was  established  the  opponents  of  the  com- 
panies prevailed.  The  charters  of  the  organizations  were  not 
annulled,  but  suspended,  the  companies  were  deprived  of  their 
monopolistic  powers,  and  '  interlopers  '  were  granted  liberty  in 
foreign  trade.  With  the  Restoration,  this  '  anti-company  ' 
policy  was  reversed,  and  by  confirmation  of  their  charters  in 
i(>oi  the  two  companies  were  restored  to  their  old  position.  But 
the  day  of  great  things  was  now  past,  and  from  the  Restoration 
onwards  both  bodies  declined  from  their  former  strength. 
The  entrance  fees  were  being  reduced  very  substantially,  and 
admission  had  thus  become  comparatively  cheap  and  easy.3 
Once  begun,  the  process  of  pulling  down  the  walls  of  .privilege 
could  not  long  be  staved,  and  in  the  first  year  of  the  reign  of 

1  House  of  Commons  Journals,  xi.  i6.  Also  Utilise  of  Lords  MSS.,  Hist. 
MSS.  Comin.,  xiii,  pp.  22j;-(^. 

2  See  also  House  of  Lords  MSS.,  Hist.  MSS.  Cornm.,  xiv,  pt.  vi,  p.  4J. 

3  For  this  later  history  of  the  Adventurers,  see  Lingelbach,  Introduction  ; 
also  Newcastle  Merchant  Adventurers,  1'reface  to  volume  ii. 

R   2 


244  STUART  EXPERIMENTS  chap. 

William  and  Mary  there  was  much  agitation  in  favour  of 
'  a  general  liberty  to  all  persons  to  export  [woollen  goods]  to 
Hamburgh  ',  the  very  centre  of  the  Adventurers'  activity.  This 
campaign  ended  successfully,  and  in  the  same  year  an  Act  was 
passed  allowing  freedom  to  all  who  wished  to  trade  in  what 
had  formerly  been  the  preserves  of  the  Merchant  Adventurers.1 
Such  a  statute  would  materially  affect  the  merchants  of  Hull, 
York,  and  Leeds,  whose  control  over  the  export  trade  in  York- 
shire cloths  would  thus  be  destroyed.  They  therefore  made 
many  attempts  to  obtain  a  revision  of  the  above  Act,  and  pleaded 
for  the  re-establishment  of  the  power  of  the  Hamburg  Company 
under  '  such  regulations  or  other  provision  .  .  .  for  carrying  on 
the  trade  in  a  regulated  way  '  as  the  Commons  should  think- 
best.2  In  1693  the  Merchant  Adventurers  declared  that  they 
were  willing  to  allow  any  Englishman  who  was  not  a  handi- 
craftsman to  be  '  admitted  into  the  freedom  of  the  .  .  .  Company 
for  forty  shillings,  to  trade  within  all  their  limits,  except  the 
Rivers  of  Elbe,  Weser,  and  Eyder  '.  In  other  words,  would-be 
merchants  were  allowed  to  enter  the  company  at  a  very  much 
reduced  fee,  and  then  trade  over  a  large  part  of  the  Merchant 
Adventurers'  territory.  This  arrangement  pleased  neither  the 
Yorkshire  Adventurers  nor  the  House  of  Commons,  for  the  former 
thought  it  opened  a  way  to  infinite  debasement  and  fraud, 
whilst  the  latter  refused  to  make  any  alteration  in  the  statute 
of  i6S8.:i 

In  similar  fashion  the  power  of  the  Eastland  Merchants  was 
being  undermined.  The  records  of  the  Eastlanders  of  York 
end  in  1696.  The  last  thirty  years  had  been  spent  in  an  acrimoni- 
ous correspondence  with  Hull,  and  in  violent  quarrels  with  the 
Eastland  Merchants  at  head-quarters  ;  and  now  at  the  last 
meeting,  with  only  six  members  present,  there  was  no  indication 
(except  in  the  smallness  of  the  attendance)  that  the  branch 
had  come  to  its  '  extreme  day  V1  The  quantity  of  cloth  exported 
by  the  whole  company  throughout  the  realm  had  fallen  very 
heavily  during  the  middle  years  of  the  century.  In  1640  the 
export  was  said  to  be   120,000  cloths  annually,   whilst  in   1670 

1  Statute  1  William  and  Mary,  c.  32. 

2  House  of  Commons  Journals,  x.  759.  :l   Ibid.,  xi.  80-1. 

4  Ordinances  of  the  Eastland  Merchants,  ed.  by  Miss  M.  Sellers,  p.  139,  and 
Preface. 


vii  GILDS  AND  COMPANIES  245 

the  number  was  stated  to  be  only  n.ooo.1  These  figures  are 
probably  far  from  accurate,  but  they  express  an  exaggeration 
of  an  actual  fact,  namely,  that  the  old  monopoly  was  breaking 
down,  and  that  the  outsider  was  engrossing  more  and  more  of 
the  foreign  trade.  This  decline  continued  during  the  rest  of  the 
century,  and  although  the  York  branch  probably  did  not  actually 
expire  after  that  last  recorded  meeting  of  January  27,  1696,  it 
gradually  ceased  to  control  any  appreciable  proportion  of  the 
Baltic  cloth  trade.2  The  York  Merchant  Adventurers  were  more 
numerous  ;  their  influence  was  stronger  ;  and  so  they  continued 
throughout  the  eighteenth  century  as  a  trading  society,  though 
deprived  of  the  monopoly  which  had  formerly  been  theirs.  They 
pursued  a  rather  conservative  policy,  clinging  to  the  old  tradi- 
tions and  customs  in  an  age  which  was  needing  more  and  more 
individualism  and  progressive  thought.  Hence  they  were  left 
behind  in  the  great  developments  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and 
the  major  portion  of  the  foreign  trade  in  cloth  passed  into  the 
hands  of  others.  Still  the  organization  survived,  and  exists 
even  to  this  day.  A  flood  of  new  life  has  been  infused  into  it  by 
tin-  historical  labours  of  Dr.  Maud  Sellers,  which  have  done  much 
to  remind  the  citizens  of  York  of  the  former  greatness  of  what 
was  once  the  driving  force  in  the  foreign  trade  of  that  ancient 
city.3 

This  decline  had  two  important  consequences.  In  the  first 
place,  it  gave  Englishmen  freedom  to  engage  in  foreign  trade 
unhampered  by  the  restrictions  and  regulations  of  the  trading 
monopolies.  Secondly,  it  allowed  foreign  merchants  to  trade 
with  greater  ease  between  this  country  and  their  own  shores. 
This  second  possibility  affected  considerably  the  trade  in  York- 
shire cloths,  and  many  foreign  merchants  settled  in  Leeds  and 
other  parts  of  the  West  Riding  during  the  eighteenth  century 
In  the  discussions  which  followed  the  establishment  of  free 
trade  to  Hamburg,  Leeds  merchants  continually  expressed  their 
opinion  that  the  new  conditions  would  certainly  flood  Yorkshire 

1  I\ngiand's  Improvement,  1>\  Koi*er  Coke,  p.  .'i  quoted  in  Ordinances  o] 
llimtland  Merchants,  Preface,  |>.  li. 

-  Kastland  Merchants  were  existing  in  Macpherson's  dav  (Annul-*  oj  Com- 
>u,  1, ,   ( 1.S05),  iv.  roo). 

1  I  In-  Adventurers  meet  in  Trinity  I  kill  arrayed  in  proper  robes,  have 
a  sermon  preached  ;    also  sjo  to  service  everv  2~lh  ol    January. 


246  STUART  EXPERIMENTS  chap. 

with  foreign  merchants,  who  would  take  the  trade  out  of  the 
hands  of  the  Englishman.  This  contention  availed  nothing,  and 
the  risk  of  such  a  foreign  invasion  was  braved.  The  influx  of 
foreign  merchants  actually  did  take  place,  in  the  person  of  such 
aliens  as  John  Berkenhout,1  a  native  of  Hamburg,  who  played 
an  important  part  in  the  economic  life  of  Leeds  as  a  trader  in 
cloth.  These  foreigners  were  looked  upon  with  great  disgust  by 
the  native  clothiers  and  merchants,  and  the  whole  attitude  of 
the  Yorkshiremen  is  seen  admirably  in  a  petition  sent  by  them 
to  the  House  of  Commons  upon  the  subject,  drawn  up  some  time 
during  the  reign  of  Anne.2 
The  petition 

'  Sheweth  that  the  Incouraging  the  Exportation  of  Manu- 
factures by  her  Majesty's  natural  born  Subjects  directly  to 
Germany  in  a  Regulated  way  of  trade,  exclusive  of  fforaigners 
would,  as  your  Petitioners  humbly  conceive,  With  due  Sub- 
mission to  the  great  Judgement  of  this  honble  House,  be  for  the 
generall  benefitt  of  the  Nation.  That  since  Forreigners  have 
been  suffered  to  export  the  said  Manufactures  they  have  occa- 
tioned  them  to  be  debased,  and  not  to  be  so  truly  made  as 
formerly,  wherby  the  esteem  thereof  abroad  hath  been  lessened 
and  Forreign  Manufactures  Incouraged,  and  a  long  Credit  hath 
been  introduced  and  many  losses  hath  happened  to  ye  Clothiers 
of  their  debts  to  a  considerable  value  ;  the  Members  of  the 
Company  of  Merchant  Adventurers,  who  whilest  they  were 
supported  were  generous  traders,  exported  great  Quantitys  and 
paid  well,  have  been  discouraged  and  doc  not  send  out  near 
such  Ouantitys  as  formerly,  and  severall  of  them  have  wholly 
left  off  ye  said  trade,  which  it  is  feared  will  in  a  little  time  come 
wholly  into  the  hands  of  Forreigners,  and  Occation  an  irre- 
parable damadge  to  the  Nation  ;  that  the  supporting  of  the 
said  Company  in  their  .  .  .  trade  to  Germany  would  as  ye  Peti- 
tioners conceive  be  a  means  to  prevent  and  put  a  stop  to  those 
evils  provided  ye  said  Company  were  obliged  to  admit  all  her 
Majesty's  subjects  into  ye  freedom  of  there  Society  upon  easy 
terms.' 

In  spite  of  such  protests,  the  old  barriers  to  freedom  of  inter- 
change were  swept  away,  and  we  are  in  the  throes  of  the 
eighteenth   century.     That   century  is  of  the   greatest   interest, 

1  Sec  Thoresby  Soc.  publications,  vol.  iv,  p.  22O.     Berkenhout  died  in  1759. 

2  This  is  the  petition  of  '  divers  Clothbuyers,  Clothiers  and  Clothworkers 
and  others  concern'd  in  ye  Woollen  Manufacture  in  Hotherheld  and  places 
adjacent  '  (Cookson  MSS.  in    Thoresby  Soc.  Library). 


vii  GILDS  AND  COMPANIES  247 

because  it  is  such  a  wonderful  mixture  of  the  old  and  the  new.  In 
it  we  have  the  decease  of  so  many  ideas  and  institutions  which 
either  had  their  origin  in  mercantilist  theories,  or  which  even 
pushed  their  roots  down  into  the  soil  of  the  Middle  Ages.  And 
at  the  same  time  the  new  movements  which  are  to  dominate  the 
modern  economic  world  are  already  groping  through  to  the 
.  light.  The  century  which  lay  between  1750  and  1850  was  one 
of  stupendous  development  in  industry,  commerce,  and  in  the 
relations  between  these  branches  of  national  life  and  the  State. 
But  this  progress  would  not  have  been  so  easy  or  so  rapid  had  it 
not  been  for  the  manner  in  which  the  systems  and  organizations 
of  a  former  age  were  passing  away  during  the  first  half  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  A  new  order  was  knocking  at  the  door 
seeking  admittance.  When  it  did  gain  entrance  it  found  the 
room  more  or  less  swept  and  garnished.  There  were  still  many 
survivals  of  the  former  system,  but  the  great  landmarks  which 
had  so  strongly  characterized  the  Tudor  and  Stuart  regimes 
were  gone,  and  their  places  were  waiting  to  be  filled  by  the  ideas 
and  institutions  of  a  new  world. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

FROM  THE  RESTORATION  TO  THE  INDUSTRIAL 
REVOLUTION— THE  PERIOD  OF  PROGRESS 

The  years  which  lie  between  the  accession  of  Charles  II  and 
the  coming  of  the  Industrial  Revolution  constituted  a  well- 
defined  epoch  in  the  development  of  the  Yorkshire  textile 
industry,  and  on  the  whole  comprised  a  period  of  progress. 
The  progress,  however,  was  far  from  unbroken  or  constant. 
The  reign  of  Charles  II  was  marked  by  depressions  quite  as 
acute  as  those  of  the  Commonwealth,  and  similar  spasms  of 
bad  trade  occurred  during  the  subsequent  century.  But  in 
spite  of  the  black  outlook  at  the  commencement,  and  the 
periodical  blasts  of  misfortune,  the  epoch  is  one  during  which 
the  cloth-makers  of  Yorkshire  prospered,  and  built  up  a  powerful 
industry,  before  steam  and  machinery  came  along  to  point  the 
way  to  still  greater  progress. 

When  Charles  II  came  to  the  throne  economic  society  was 
smarting  under  the  effects  of  twenty  years  of  civil  strife  and 
political  disorder.  The  complaints  of  bad  trade  which  came 
from  all  parts  of  the  country  in  1659  were  quite  justified,  for 
industry  and  commerce  were  alike  under  a  cloud.  Nor  did  these 
depressing  circumstances  vanish  at  the  appearance  of  the  restored 
monarchy.  Throughout  Charles's  reign  the  complaints  con- 
tinued ;  in  1663  a  committee  was  appointed  to  inquire  into 
'  the  reasons  for  the  generall  Decaye  of  Trade  ',*  and  a  similar 
commission  was  chosen  in  1669  to  consider  the  '  causes  and 
grounds  of  the  fall  and  decay  of  trade  Y2  At  later  stages  stagna- 
tion was  general,  and  there  were  many  periods  of  temporary 
or  more  lasting  languor. 

The  causes  of  these  depressions  are  easily  discovered.  In  the 
first  place  it  took  time  to  recover  from  the  exhaustion  ot 
the  previous  thirty  years.  Secondly,  the  intense  commercial 
enmity  of  the  I  )utch  expressed  itself  in  naval  warfare,  and  during 
these  wars  (1665-7  ;m''  1672-4)  the  Dutch  harried   the  English 

1   l).  S.  P.,  Chits.  II,  xcv.  53.  -  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  viii.  135-4. 


THE  PERIOD  OF  PROGRESS  249 

coast,  hung  about  the  river  mouths,  and  pounced  upon  such 
coal  and  cloth  fleets  as  dared  to  venture  on  the  North  Sea. 
Further,  even  if  no  actual  war  was  in  progress,  the  Dutch  did 
their  utmost  to  exclude  finished  English  cloths  from  their 
country,  and  to  take  from  England  only  raw  materials  or  semi- 
manufactured cloths.  They  were  still  superior  to  the  English 
as  dyers  and  finishers,  and  thousands  of  Dutchmen  still  found 
employment  by  dressing  the  cloths  which  were  imported,  white 
and  undressed,  from  England.  This  arrangement  had  been 
fostered  by  the  Merchant  Adventurers,  who  still  exported 
annually  large  quantities  of  such  pieces  to  the  Low  Countries. 
As  the  monopoly  of  the  Adventurers  broke  down,  private  factors 
and  middlemen  carried  on  the  trade.  Joseph  Holroyd,  of  Soy- 
land,  near  Halifax,  of  whom  more  will  be  said  later,  was  such 
a  man.  His  letter  books  show  him,  during  the  years  1706-7, 
to  be  engaged  in  making  large  purchases  of  white  kerseys  on 
behalf  of  Dutch  finishers  and  merchants.  Also,  especially  after 
the  Restoration,  Dutch  agents  settled  in  the  manufacturing 
areas,  where  they  bought  and  shipped  new  and  old  draperies, 
unfinished,  to  their  native  land.  Such  men  were  to  be  found 
in  Leeds  and  the  West  Riding,  and  one  man,  Kyte  by  name, 
a  Dutchman  living  in  Halifax,  was  in  1665  dispatching  via 
Hull  and  Newcastle  thirty  or  forty  packs  of  white  kerseys 
each  week.1  Many  of  these  cloths  were  then  exported  from 
Holland  by  Dutch  merchants  to  Turkey  and  elsewhere  in 
competition  with  the  wares  of  English  merchants.2 

The  third  and  greatest  cause  of  this  halting  progress  lay  in  the 
very  keen  competition  to  which  English  traders  were  subjected 
in  foreign  markets.  The  mercantilist  policy  which  was  being 
pursued  by  most  European  countries  aimed  at  building  up  strong 
industries,  and  the  attainment  of  self-sufficiency  in  the  supply 
of  cloth  as  in  most  other  branches  (it  economic  life.  France  and 
Holland  did  not  want  English  cloths;  they  intended  to  make 
their  own.  But  to  do  so  they  must  have  wool  and  fuller's  earth. 
Of  these  raw  materials  they  had  only  a  scanty  native  supply, 
and  were  therefore  compelled  to  seek  for  such  commodities  in 
other   lands.      England    was   especially    fortunate    in    possessing 

1    l>.  s.  /'.,  Cfuis.  II,  cxi.  '*,()  (  1005). 

-'    Keport  of   Turkey  Merchants,  I).  S.  I'..  Chas.  II.  xcviii.  3;  (1664). 


250  RESTORATION  TO  THE  REVOLUTION        chap. 

large  supplies  of  those  necessaries  of  the  textile  trade,  and 
English  writers  often  boasted  that,  in  their  opinion,  England 
held  the  world's  supply  of  these  precious  substances.  '  Wool 
is  the  flower  and  strength,  the  revenue  and  blood  of  England  .  .  . 
and  in  the  supply  of  wool  and  Fuller's  Earth  this  nation  is  by 
God  peculiarized  in  these  blessings.  ...  It  is  possible  and  probable 
that  other  parts  of  the  World  may  produce  Fuller's  Earth,  but 
neither  in  such  fineness  nor  abundance  as  this  in  England  '  ;  * 
so  declared  the  author  of  The  Golden  Fleece.  France  and  Holland 
were  fully  aware  of  the  high  quality  of  the  English  raw  materials, 
and  made  great  efforts,  openly  or  surreptitiously,  to  obtain 
supplies.  Wool  was  a  popular  commodity  for  smuggling  to 
these  countries,  and,  having  obtained  the  desired  supplies  and 
placed  heavy  impositions  upon  English  cloths,  the  French  and 
Dutch  were  able  to  '  suck  the  sweetness  of  the  Sinews  of  our 
Trade  ',2  and  develop  their  own  textile  industries.  This  growth 
of  rivals,  fed  partly  on  English  materials,  caused  constant 
controversy,  much  thought,  and  frequent  legislation,  and  the 
Government  spared  no  pains  to  prevent  the  growth  of  the  industry 
in  other  countries  at  our  expense.  Further,  when  a  continental 
country  such  as  Prussia  or  Russia  set  out  to  initiate  and  build 
up  a  textile  industry,  it  attempted  to  induce  Englishmen  to  go 
over  and  instruct  the  natives  in  the  art  of  cloth  making.  We  hear 
repeatedly  of  '  divers  Workmen  transported  .  .  .  together  with 
ye  said  comodities  [i.  e.  wool,  &c],  to  the  end  and  intent  to  sett 
up  the  Manufacture  of  Clothing  in  other  countries  '.:i  In  1738 
a  writer  instances  the  case  of  a  Mr.  John  Hudson  of  Yorkshire, 
who  went  out  to  Altona  and  began  to  make  cloth  there  in 
1732,  '  and  now  [1738]  there  is  at  that  place  above  100  looms, 
and  those  that  arc  gone  over  lately  are  to  set  up  the  making 
of  stuffs  and  stockings  and  narrow  goods,  and  have  carried  their 
engines  and  other  utensils  along  with  them,  . . .  and  severall  broad 
looms  to  make  calimancoes,  camblets  and  divers  other  stuffs.'4 
Tin-  protectionist  policy  of  Colbert  dealt  a  hard  blow  at  the 
North  Country,  for  the  cheap  northern  cloths  had  found  one  of 

1  The  Golden  Fleece,  by  \V.  S.,  Gentleman  (1656),  pp.  60-4. 

2  England's  Glory,  by  a  true  lover  of  his  Country  (1669). 

3  D.  S.  /'.,  (has.  II,  xcv.  20  (1663). 

4  Pamphlet,  Observations  on   British    Wooll  and  the   Manufacture  of  it,  by 
a  Northamptonshire  manufacturer  (1738),  pp.  10-11. 


vin  THE  PERIOD  OF  PROGRESS  251 

their  best  markets  in  France.  The  French,  however,  had 
quickly  acquired  the  art  of  making  cheap  wares,  and  in  1670 
a  writer  from  Lille  declared  that  4  the  French  are  now  got  into 
a  way  of  making  a  Low-price-sort  of  Cloath  called  "  Searge  de 
Berry  "  which  comes  as  cheap  as  Northern  Cloaths  and  of  much 
better  wool  ...  in  which  they  have  cloathed  a  great  number  of 
their  souldiers  \x  Four  years  later  another  writer  gives  the 
following  lamentable  picture  of  the  decline  in  the  demand  for 
northern  fabrics  : 

'  There  have,  about  12  or  14  yeares  agoe,  come  from  Kendal 
to  this  towne  [London],  6  or  8,000  peeces  a  yeare,  and  not  now 
300  peeces  ;  of  Kearseys  from  the  West  of  Yorkshire  10,000 
peeces  a  yeare,  not  nowe  500  to  be  shipped  for  franco  ;  from 
Lancashire  severall  thousand  peeces  of  bayes  formerly,  and 
nowe  scarce  one  ;  and  all,  from  the  excessive  customes,  dis- 
couraged and  disabled  to  send  to  France.'2 

Thus,  from  the  Restoration  to  about  the  end  of  the  century, 
the  woollen  industry  experienced  a  period  of  stagnation,  due  to 
the  expansion  of  the  textile  industries  in  those  countries  where 
English  cloths  had  formerly  found  a  substantial  market.  '  In 
divers  foreign  countries,  France,  Holland,  Flanders,  Spain, 
Portugal,  Sweden,  Silesia,  Lunebcrg,  and  other  parts  of  Germany, 
new  manufactures  have  been  set  up,  which  we  take  to  be  another 
reason  why  our  trade  in  woollen  has  not  been  further  enlarged.' 
In  these  words  a  commission  reported  to  the  House  of  Lords 
in  1702.  Men  (if  Yorkshire  were  of  the  same  opinion  ;  in  1703 
the  merchants  and  clothiers  around  Leeds  declared  that  '  the 
Woollen  Manufacture  doth  sensibly  decline  in  severall  branches, 
particularly  in  the  vending  thereof  into  lforaigne  count  revs  ', 
and  the  men  of  Halifax,  with  their  usual  personal  frankness, 
asserted  that  '  upon  the  Woollen  Manufactures  and  Trade 
depends  in  a  great  Measure  the  Wealth  of  your  Majstys  King- 
dome,  the  Imployment  of  the  poor,  and  the  Incouragment  of 
Navigation,  which  Trade  is  greatly  Decayed  of  Late  in  these 
Northerne  partes  V 

This  unsatisfactory  condition  ol  the  industry  attracted  much 

1  England's  Interest  by  Trade  Asserted,  by  W.  Cuter  (1671),  who  quotes 
the  ,1  hi  >ve  extract . 

'■    D.  S.  /'.,  (lias.  II,  vol.  .V'l,  p.  171  (Julv  27,  1074). 

'  Treasury  Papers,  lxxxiv,  no.  1^  (1703).  A  simil.tr  petition  came  from 
Wakefield. 


252  RESTORATION  TO  THE  REVOLUTION        chap. 

attention  from  the  Government,  and  persistent  and  varied 
attempts  were  made  to  infuse  the  cloth  trade  with  vigour  and 
new  life.  The  first  attempt  was  by  means  of  a  series  of  statutes 
which  aimed  at  increasing  the  demand  for  woollen  goods.  The 
idea  dated  back  to  at  least  the  reign  of  Henry  III,  when  the 
Oxford  Parliament  decreed  that  every  one  '  should  use  woollen 
cloth  made  within  the  country  '.*  During  the  depressions  of 
the  reign  of  James  I  many  people  complained  that  the  wearing 
of  silks  and  foreign  fabrics  was  displacing  the  good  old  English 
woollens,  and  clamoured  for  legislation  to  compel  the  wearing 
of  English  woollen  cloths  in  preference  to  these  fancy  and  foreign 
materials.2  Others  made  a  different  suggestion  which  was  now 
embodied  in  the  statute  of  1666.  This  act,  '  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  the  Woollen  Manufacture  of  the  Kingdom  ',  demanded 
that  '  noe  person  .  .  .  shall  be  buryed  in  any  Shirt  ...  or  Sheete, 
made  of  or  mingled  with  Flax,  Hemp,  Silk,  Haire,  Gold  or  Silver, 
or  other  than  what  shall  be  made  of  Wooll  onely  ...  or  be  putt 
into  any  Coffin  lined  or  faced  with  anything  made  or  mingled 
with  Flax,  Hemp,  &c,  upon  paine  of  the  forfeiture  of  the 
Summe  of  Five  pounds,  to  be  imployed  to  the  use  of  the  Poore 
of  the  Parish  where  such  person  shall  be  buryed  \3  This  order 
neither  produced  the  desired  boom  in  trade  nor  materially 
enriched  the  poor  of  the  parishes,  for  it  seems  to  have  been 
generally  disregarded.  In  1678,  therefore,  it  was  replaced  by 
a  much  more  formidable  decree,  which  directed  that  a  register 
should  be  kept  in  every  parish  by  the  incumbent  or  his  substitute, 
in  which  some  one  must  certify  that  everything  about  the  corpse 
was  made  of  sheep's  wool  only.4  This  information  was  to  be 
supplied  in  an  affidavit  made  by  the  relations  of  the  deceased, 
and  lodged  with  the  incumbent  within  eight  days  of  the  inter- 
ment, under  penalty  of  five  pounds.  The  Act,  reinforced  in 
1680, 5  remained  on  the  Statute  Book  until  the  nineteenth  century. 
Entries  in  accordance  with  its  clauses  and  instances  of  its 
infringement  are  occasionally  encountered  in  the  local  parish 
registers,  and  generally  run  as  follows  : 

1724.      '  Mary    Higgins,    of    Allerton,    makes    oath    that    May 
Mitchell,  of  the  same  place,  was  not  wrapt  ...  in  any  sheet  .  .  . 

1  Ashley,  Economic  History,  I.  n.  194. 

2  I).  S.  P.,  Jas.  I,  exxxi.  55.  :!  Statute  18-19  Chas.  II,  c.  4. 
♦   Statute  30  Chas.  II,  c.  3.  ;   Statute  32  Chas.  II,  c.  1. 


V 


vin  THE  PERIOD  OF  PROGRESS  253 

or  shroud  but  that  was  made  of  sheep's  wool  only  as  by  Act  of 
Parliament  decreed.'  1 

Richmond  Quarter  Sessions,  1679.  '  Fine  of  five  pounds  levied 
on  the  goods  of  Thomas  Norton,  late  deceased  and  buried  in 
the  Bedale  Parish  Church,  no  certificate  having  been  made  to 
the  Rector  of  Bedale  within  eight  days  of  the  buriall  that  the 
said   Thomas  was  buried  in  wool  according  to  the  Statute.'  2 

These  statutes  were  far  from  being  dead  letters,  but  it  seems 
probable  that  here,  as  in  all  legislation  which  relied  for  its 
effectiveness  on  the  vigilance  of  local  administrators,  there  was 
every  degree  of  laxity  and  rigour,  according  to  the  character 
and  the  temper  of  the  local  clergy.  Again,  the  poorer  classes, 
to  whom  woollens  were  the  everyday  cloths  at  hand,  would  have 
little  inclination  to  brave  the  law  by  using  linen  and  cotton 
fabrics  ;  the  wealthier  neighbour  was  willing  to  take  the  ri.sk, 
as  was  Thoresby  in  the  ease  of  his  father,  who  died  in  October 
1070. :1  Hence  Macpherson,  writing  at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  complains  that  '  such  is  the  vanity  of  the  rich  and  great 
that  they  continue  to  pay  the  penalty  rather  than  not  adorn 
the  deceased  with  fine  linen,  lace,  &c,  though  this  is  so  con- 
trary to  our  true  and  national  interest  '.4 

Legislation  with  a  similar  aim  strove  to  forbid  the  growth  of 
the  manufacture  of  calico,5  cotton,  and  similar  upstart  fabrics, 
under  the  belief  that  any  development  of  such  new  industries 
could  be  made  only  at  the  expense  of  the  older  manufacture. 

'The  second  method  adopted  to  foster  the  woollen  industry 
comprised  new  determined  efforts  to  improve  the  quality  of  the  | 
wares.  Hut,  as  we  have  seen  already,  the  corporations  and  com- 
panies which  were  instituted  for  this  purpose  by  the  Stuarts 
tailed  dismally,  and  in  the  eighteenth  century  therefore  the 
State  was  compelled  to  fall  back  on  direct  legislation,  administered 
through  the  justices  of  the  peace  and  their  officials.  With 
these  somewhat  elaborate  efforts  we  shall  deal  in  a  subsequent 
chapter. 

1   Thornton  Register,  June  17-4. 

-   Xorth  Riding  Quarter  Sessions  Records,  vii,  uS. 

•'  Atkinson,  Ralph  Thoresby,  his  Town  and  Times,  vol.  i,  p.  72.  Also  Leeds 
Parish  Church  Register,  November  1.  1679. 

1  Macpherson,  tip.  fit.,  ii.  50--  In  the  registers  mention  is  made  as  follows  : 
'  affidavit  and  certificate  given  '. 

1   Calico  Acts,  7  Geo.  I,  c.  7  ;    and  o  Geo.  II,  c.  4 


254  RESTORATION  TO  THE  REVOLUTION         chap. 

The  third  method  was  an  attempt  to  prevent  France  and  Holland  ] 
from  obtaining  their  supplies  of  raw  materials  from  this  country.  j 
The  exportation  of  wool  and  fuller's  earth  was  stringently  for- 
bidden, and  repeated  attempts  were  made  to  suppress  the  illicit  • 
traffic,  which,  however,  continued  in  spite  of  legislative  efforts. 
The  story  of  these  fruitless  exertions  is  of  considerable  importance 
in  its  bearing  on  the  Yorkshire  wool  supply,  and  so  a  fuller 
consideration  of  the  topic  must  be  postponed  until  we  deal 
with  the  manner  in  which  the  eighteenth-century  clothiers 
obtained  their  raw  material.  But  we  must  note  here,  in  passing, 
that  the  State  also  attempted  to  forbid  the  exportation  of 
technical  skill.  In  1718  a  statute  was  passed  denouncing 
the  compacts  which  were  being  made  between  foreigners  and 
Englishmen,  and  laying  down  penalties  against  those  who 
enticed  workmen,  and  those  workmen  who  consented,  to  go 
abroad  to  set  up  English  industries  in  the  land  of  the  enemy.1 
This  Act  failed  to  check  the  emigration  of  artisans,  though 
occasionally  the  law  did  seize  upon  some  suspected  person,  as 
for  instance  in  October  1727.  At  the  Leeds  General  Sessions  of 
that  year  John  Windsor  and  William  Simpson,  cloth-dressers, 
were  accused  of  having  'promised  and  contracted  to  leave  the 
realm  of  Great  Britain  and  go  to  Spain,  there  to  exercise  their 
art  and  to  teach  the  mystery  of  cloth-dressing  to  the  subjects  of 
the  King  of  Spain  '.  The  prosecution,  however,  broke  down, 
and  the  men  were  acquitted. 

Thus  over  the  broad  field  of  English  economic  life  the  outlook 
was  often  gloomy,  and  it  might  even  seem  possible  that  in  the 
struggle  between  the  great  commercial  empires  England  would 
come  out  defeated.  Why  should  not  France  or  Holland  secure 
the  mastery  of  the  industrial  and  commercial  world,  and  become 
the  workshop  and  the  carrying  agent  for  mankind  ?  Nay  more, 
would  England  ever  emerge  from  the  cloud  under  which  she  lay 
in  those  later  decades  of  the  Stuart  period  ? 

The  answer  to  these  questions  is  to  be  found  largely  in  the 
general  history  of  the  next  century,  and  also  in  the  development 
of  certain  factors  which  had  begun  to  exert  their  influence  before 

1  Statute  5  Ceo.  I,  c.  27  ;  renewed  and  strengthened,  23  Ceo.  II,  c.  13 
(1750).  The  penalties  inflicted  by  these  Acts  were  very  severe.  For  the  first 
offence  /500  and  twelve  months'  imprisonment,  for  the  second  £ 1,000  and 
two  years  in  prison. 


viii  THE  PERIOD  OF  PROGRESS  255 

the  Revolution  of  1688.  First  amongst  these  was  the  building 
up  of  our  commercial  and  colonial  empire,  the  foundations  of 
which  had  been  well  and  truly  laid  during  the  seventeenth 
century.  India,  North  America,  and  other  territorial  acquisi- 
tions opened  up  new  sources  of  niw  material  or  provided  new 
markets,  and  a  brisk  trade  in  cloth  soon  developed  between 
Yorkshire  and  the  North  American  colonies.1  At  the  same  time 
the  European  market  was  extended  by  the  Methuen  Treaty 
of  1703,  which  opened  Portugal  still  further  to  English  cloth 
dealers,  and  by  the  relations  of  William  of  Orange  and  the 
1  lanoverian  kings  with  the  Continent.  As  the  English  navy 
gained  greater  mastery  oxer  the  sea  the  complaints  of  piracy 
and  of  the  dangers  of  the  ocean  highways  became  less  frequent, 
and  merchants  could  make  their  journeys  in  peace  and  security. 

Secondly,  the  whole  standard  of  economic  activity  was  raised 
bv  the  various  steps  which  were  taken  during  the  last  decade  \ 
of  the  seventeenth  century.  The  founding  of  the  Bank  of 
England,  the  institution  of  the  National  Debt,  the  restoration 
of  the  currency,  and  the  developments  in  credit,  paper  money, 
and  marine  insurance,  all  helped  British  commerce  to  feel  its 
way  towards  a  state  of  greater  efficiency  and  more  complex 
organization.  The  commercial  class  was  growing  in  wealth  and 
importance,  and  although  the  old  pioneer  companies  had  lost 
their  former  influence,  newer  associations,  such  as  the  East 
India  Company,  had  acquired  great  power,  political  and 
economic,  over  the  regions  in  which  they  traded.  The  mercantile, 
and  financial  magnates  found  their  way  into  parliament,-  took 
on  an  air  of  respectability,  and  even  attained  the  greatest  social 
heights  by  marriages  with  the  nobility  of  the  realm.  Defoe 
marvels  at  that  new  product,  the  gentleman  merchant,  and 
declares  that  "Trade  is  so  far  from  being  inconsistent  with 
a  gentleman  that  in  England  trade  makes  a  gentleman,  tor  alter 
a  generation  or  two,  the  tradesman's  children  come  to  be  as 
good  gentlemen,  statesmen,  parliament-men,  judges,  bishops 
and  noblemen  as  those  of  the  highest  birth  and  most  ancient 
families  '.3     The  nobility  as   yet  showed   little  general   interest 

1    I).  S.  !'.,  Chas.  II,  vol.  ,V>2,  p.  47. 

-  (ice,  Trade  and  Navigation  of  England  considered  ( 1739),  p.  239. 

■'   I  )efoe,  Complete  Tradesman,  p.  246.    See  also  Ciibbins,  Industry  in  England, 
PP-  3--S- 


256  RESTORATION  TO  THE  REVOLUTION         chap. 

in  commerce,  probably  because  the  '  youth  of  liberal  education, 
never  reading  anything  of  manufacture,  &c,  in  Homer  or  Virgil, 
or  their  college  notes,  .  .  .  are  either  generally  silent  in  this 
matter,  or  speak  of  it  with  contempt ;  .  .  .  thus  they  are  accurate 
in  Logic  and  Philosophy,  which  do  not  add  twopence  per  year 
to  the  riches  of  the  nation,  .  .  .  whilst  the  notions  of  trade  arc 
turned  into  ridicule,  or  much  out  of  fashion  '}  A  more  probable 
explanation  was  that  the  more  spirited  landed  proprietors 
devoted  their  enthusiasm  and  energy  to  agricultural  pursuits, 
and  were  in  the  van  of  agricultural  improvement.  Arthur  Young 
is  full  of  praise  for  the  splendid  work  done  by  the  landed  gentry  ; 
Townshend  left  politics  for  turnips  ;  Walpole  was  intended  by 
his  father  to  be  the  first  grazier  in  the  country,  but  preferred  the 
political  field.2  In  the  north  the  nobility  were  giving  much 
assistance,  pecuniary  and  otherwise,  to  commercial  enterprises 
and  to  the  improvement  of  the  means  of  communication.  The 
Earl  of  Thanet,  on  April  16,  1692,  '  spent  in  a  journey  to  Yorke, 
to  discourse  with  Mr.  Thompson  about  the  linen  manufacture  .  .  . 
o.  13.  10.',  and  Viscount  Irwin  provided  the  Cloth  Hall  at 
Halifax,  and  gave  assistance  in  the  erection  of  the  first  White 
Cloth  Hall  in  Leeds  in  171 1.  The  turnpike  and  canal  ventures 
were  generally  sure  of  the  favour  of  the  neighbouring  gentry  and 
nobility,  and  greater  facilities  for  the  purchase  of  land  for  roads 
and  canals  were  extended  by  them  than  the  smaller  holders. 

The  mention  of  the  means  of  communication  brings  us  to  the 
.third  important  influence  in  the  economic  progress  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  Capital  began  to  be  called  into  greater 
use,  though  not  to  any  great  extent  for  purposes  of  production. 
Vast  sums  of  money  were,  however,  laid  out  in  the  very  necessary 
task  of  improving  the  means  of  transit  throughout  the  country. 
The  few  spare  pounds  of  the  clothier  and  yeoman  farmer,  or  the 
larger  sums  of  the  landed  gentry,  were  pooled  together  to  make 
a  turnpike  road,  to  render  a  river  navigable,  or  to  construct: 
a  canal.  For  this  work  the  geographical  features  ol  the  country 
were  very  favourable.  There  were  no  outstanding  difficulties 
to  be  overcome  in  the  form  of  vast  deserts,  lofty  mountain 
ranges,   or  great  distances.     The  carrying  of  a  canal  over  the 

1  Britannia  Linguens,  or  A  Discourse  of  Trade  (1680),  in  Smith's  Memoirs 
of  Wool,  vol.  i.  -  Morley,  Walpole,  p.  2. 


vin  THE  PERIOD  OF  PROGRESS  257 

Pennine  Chain  was  about  the  only  great  obstacle  to  be  faced, 
and  thus  the  improvement  in  the  means  of  communication  was 
carried  out  with  comparative  case.  By  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century  the  network  of  roads  and  waterways,  though  far  from 
complete,  enabled  transport  to  be  carried  on  with  infinitely 
greater  celerity  than  had  been  the  case  in  the  days  when 
Thoresby  recorded  his  travelling  experiences  during  the  early 
part  of  the  century.  When  one  remembers  that  the  wool  had 
to  travel  many  miles  in  going  through  the  various  processes  of 
manufacture,  and  considers  the  extremely  unkempt  state  of  the 
highroads  prior  to  the  revolution  in  the  means  of  transit,  it  is 
surprising  that  an  industry  so  widely  scattered  as  the  woollen 
manufacture  should  make  any  progress  whatever.  Certainly 
few  improvements  could  be  more  welcome  to  the  clothier  than 
a  reformation  of  the  highways.  From  the  time  when  he  travelled 
into  the  wool-producing  areas  to  the  time  when  he  deposited 
his  cloth  on  the  stall  in  the  market  he  was  constantly  on  the 
road,  and  hence  the  making  of  good  highways  was  to  him  a  verit- 
able blessing. 

Finally,  the  closing  years  of  the  seventeenth  century  and  the  , 
whole  of  the  eighteenth  century  were  marked  by  the  rapid  growth 
of  two  new  branches  of  the  textile  industry  in  the  north.  Lan- 
cashire had  formerly  resembled  Yorkshire  in  its  textile  activity, 
and  had  been  famous  for  the  production  of  various  types  of 
cheap  cloths,  '  frizes  ',  '  cottons  ',  fustians,  &c.  Now  in  the 
eighteenth  century  this  manufacture  of  woollens  was  partially  • 
replaced  by  the  production  of  cotton  goods.  Cotton  was  im- 
ported from  the  American  colonies,  and,  thanks  to  the  suitable 
climate,  Lancashire  made  rapid  progress  in  the  manufacture 
of  cotton  fabrics,  especially  when  released  from  legal  disabilities. 
Thus  by  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  cottons  had  displaced 
woollens  in  Lancashire,  although  the  manufacture  of  certain 
kinds  of  woollen  cloth  lingered  on  in  the  Pennine  districts  and 
round  about  Rochdale.  Whilst  Lancashire  was  transforming  its 
industry,  the  woollen  area  of  Yorkshire  received  new  vigour 
by  the  institution  of  the  worsted  industry,  which  quickly  found 
a  congenial  home  in  the  West  Riding,  and  therefore  allowed 
Yorkshire  to  develop  along  dual  lines,  as  a  woollen  and  also  as 
a  worsted  manufacturing  county. 
1  S^6.i  2  s 


258  RESTORATION  TO  THE  REVOLUTION        chap. 

These  and  other  forces  combined  to  make  the  eighteenth 
century  one  of  progress  and  general  prosperity.  The  peace  of 
Walpole's  regime,  the  internal  order  and  security  from  invasion 
which  this  country  enjoyed  even  in  times  of  commercial  warfare, 
were  factors  which  allowed  the  new  commercial  and  industrial 
developments  to  make  headway.  Old  industries  found  fresh 
worlds  to  conquer,  and  new  industries  quickly  assumed  consider- 
able dimensions.  The  home  market  expanded  with  the  growth 
of  population,  whilst  the  figures  of  our  foreign  trade  gradually 
mounted  higher  and  higher.  In  1662  the  exports  reached 
£2,022,812,  a  figure  which  was  less  than  that  of  the  year  of 
depression  1622. 1  During  the  next  ten  years  there  was  little 
improvement,  but  the  following  figures  indicate  the  subsequent 
expansion  : 


Total  Exports. 

Exports  of  Worsted  and  Woollen  Cloth.2 

1688 

£ 
4,310,000 

i 
2,600,000  (circa) 

1700 
1720 

1730 
1750 

1760 

7.621,053 

6,910,899 

8,548,982 

12,699,081 

•     H.694.970 

3,128,366 

2,960,000  (average   1718-24) 
3.669,734  (1 74 1) 
4,206,762  (1751) 
4,344,078  (1761) 

The  second  column  gives  the  values  of  woollen  and  worsted 
exports.  In  the  reign  of  Charles  II  these  exports  constituted 
two-thirds  of  the  total  exports  in  value,  but  during  the  following 
century,  although  there  was  an  actual  increase  in  the  value 
of  such  exports,  the  increase  was  not  proportionate  to  that  of 
general  exports.  Woollen  goods  lost  some  of  that  predominance 
which  they  had  held  for  so  long. 

When  we  turn  from  a  consideration  of  the  national  field  to  that 
of  Yorkshire,  we  find  that  progress  here  was  very  marked.  True, 
the  national  woollen  and  worsted  industry  was  not  expanding 
at  a  very  great  pace,  and  the  increase  in  the  value:  of  its  exports 
between  1700  and  1760  was  only  about  30  per  cent.  But  such 
a  figure  fails  to  express  the  growth  which  was  taking  place  in 
Yorkshire,  for  in  reality  the  West  Riding  was  appropriating  to 
itself  a  greater  and  greater  share  of  the  national  industry,  and  was 
attracting  the  trade  from  other  parts  of  the  country.    The  worsted 

1  House  <>f  Lords  MSS.,  New  Scries,  vol.  v,  pp.  69-70. 

2  Figures  for  1700  from  House  of  Lords  MSS.,  New  Series,  v.  69-70.  Others 
from  Macpherson,  op.  cit.,  vols,  ii  and  iii. 


viii  THE  PERIOD  OF  PROGRESS  259 

industry  which  grew  up  around  Bradford  was  not  a  new  national 
asset ;  it  was  an  expansion  made  largely  by  outrivalling  the 
East  Anglian  worsted  manufacturer.  Similarly,  the  increase  in  the 
output  of  ordinary  woollen  goods  in  Yorkshire  was  made  at  the 
expense  of  the  woollen  areas  of  Lancashire,-  the  Midlands,  East 
Anglia,  and  the  West  of  England.  Thus,  though  there  might 
be  no  extraordinary  increase  in  the  national  production  of  cloth, 
Yorkshire  was  developing  very  rapidly  by  appropriating  to 
herself  a  larger  proportion  of  the  cloth  manufacture  of  the 
nation,  and  was  preparing  for  the  still  greater  progress  which 
the  Industrial  Revolution  was  to  bring.  For  this  assumption 
of  supremacy  the  West  Riding  was  peculiarly  equipped,  both 
before  and  after  the  advent  of  steam.  The  facilities  which 
existed  for  the  use  of  water  had  been  of  great  value  from  the 
earliest  times  in  influencing  the  settlement  and  progress  of  the 
industry  in  the  valleys  of  West  Yorkshire.  The  legion  of 
fulling  mills  could  never  have  existed  but  for  the  abundant 
supply  of  water.  Now,  in  the  eighteenth  century,  when  water 
power  was  being  utilized  for  grinding  logwood  and  working 
machines  of  various  kinds,  even  the  most  insignificant  little 
mountain  brook  was  of  service,  and  the  ubiquity  of  water  was 
a  valuable  natural  asset  to  the  industry.  Then,  when  the 
Industrial  Revolution  came  along,  a  giant  of  iron  and  coal,  all 
the  materials  for  the  new  machinery  and  for  the  power  to  drive 
that  machinery  were  found  near  the  existing  seat  of  the  industry. 
The  West  Riding  had  water  power  at  hand  so  long  as  water  power 
was  needed  ;  but  when  steam  came  to  be  the  motive  force, 
and  iron  the  material  of  which  machines  were  made,  iron  and 
coal  were  at  the  very  door.  Hence  there  was  no  necessity 
for  an  extensive  migration,  and  the  industry  remained  in  its 
former  place,  though  of  course  more  concentrated  in  certain 
centres. 

As  already  indicated,  the  outstanding  feature  of  Yorkshire's 
textile  development  during  the  eighteenth  century  was  the 
growth  of  the  worsted  manufacture.  It  is  necessary,  therefore, 
to  turn  our  attention  to  this  aspect  of  the  story,  and  trace  the 
rise  of  this  new  branch  of  the  trade.  First,  however,  let  us  make 
quite  clear  the  general  difference  between  worsteds  and  woollens, 
and  note  briefly  the  technical  distinctions  between  the  two  types 

s  2 


260  RESTORATION  TO  THE  REVOLUTION        chap. 

of  cloth.  The  following  description  is  quite  inapplicable  to 
modern  conditions,  for  the  developments  in  textile  knowledge, 
machinery,  and  procedure  have  entirely  transformed  the 
technique  of  the  two  industries,  and  effected  a  revolution  in  the 
possible  uses  to  which  the  various  kinds  of  wool  can  be  put. 
Whatever,  therefore,  is  said  here  must  be  regarded  as  referring 
only  to  the  old  hand  days. 

The  wool  fibre  differs  from  hair  and  some  other  fibres 
in  two  respects.  Firstly,  it  is  waved  and  curly,  and  tends  to 
twist  round  anything  with  which  it  comes  in  contact.  Secondly, 
under  the  microscope,  wool  shows  its  edges  to  be  covered  with 
scales  or  serrations,  somewhat  like  the  edge  of  a  saw,  or  like 
a  fir-cone,  if  one  could  imagine  such  a  cone  with  parallel  edges. 
These  serrations  all  point  the  same  way,  and  hence  whilst  the 
wool  is  on  the  sheep's  back,  and  the  fibres  all  lie  the  same  way, 
they  have  no  opportunity  of  interlocking.  But  if  the  various 
fibres  are  placed  across  each  other,  or  in  any  way  thrown  out 
of  a  parallel  arrangement,  interlocking  takes  place.  Not 
merely  do  the  wavy  fibres  curl  round  each  other,  but  under 
pressure  the  serrations  of  one  fibre  hook  on  to  those  of  neigh- 
bouring strands.  This  process  is  known  as  felting  ;  by  it  the 
various  threads  lose  their  identity,  and  become  mixed  and 
entangled  in  a  homogeneous  mass  of  wool,  the  strength  of  which 
depends  not  merely  upon  that  of  each  separate  fibre,  but  also 
on  the  grip  which  the  threads  have  taken  upon  each  other  in 
the  matted  texture.  The  process  of  felting  is  always  accompanied 
by  a  shrinkage  in  the  volume  of  the  wool,  popularly  known  as 
'  running  up  '-1 

Thanks  to  this  felting  property,  wool  can  be  made  into  cloth 

the  strength  of  which  comes  not  from  the  firmness  of  its  warp 

and  weft,  but  rather  from  the  completeness  with  which  the  fibres 

comprising  warp  and  weft  become  interlocked   and  entangled 

when  submitted  to  the  necessary  treatment.     As  the  felting  is 

accompanied  by  shrinkage  in  dimensions,  the  resultant  fabric 

is   thicker,   firmer,   and  stronger  than   when   woven.      It  is   no 

1  The  details  such  as  are  here  given  can  be  obtained  from  any  technological 
work  on  the  textile  industry.  See  especially  McLaren,  Spinning  Woollen  and 
Worsted  (1884)  ;  E.  Baines,  paper  on  'Woollen  Manufactures  of  England  ', 
read  before  the  British  Association  at  Leeds,  1858  ;  Clapham,  Woollen  and 
Worsted  Industries  (1907)  ;    Bean,  On  the  Wool  Track  (1913). 


vui  THE  PERIOD  OF  PROGRESS  261 

longer  possible  to  distinguish  the  separate  threads  of  warp  and 
weft  amidst  the  maze  of  interwoven  fibres,  and  hence  the  cloth 
does  not  unravel  at  the  edge  or  end.  This  type  of  cloth  is  known 
as  woollen ;  it  is  comparatively  rough  in  texture  ;  little  ends 
of  fine  fibres  protrude  from  the  surface,  and  can  be  seized  and 
pulled  out  with  one's  fingers  or  a  pair  of  pincers. 

On  the  other  hand,  cloth  can  be  made  which  largely  neglects 
the  strength  given  by  felting,  but  relies  almost  entirely  on  the 
strength  of  weft  and  warp.  For  certain  kinds  of  cloth  a  smooth 
surface  is  required,  approaching  that  obtained  on  silk  and  cotton 
goods.  In  order  to  achieve  this  effect,  the  cloth  must  be  made  of 
yarn  which  is  firm,  even,  and  smooth.  Such  yarn  would  by 
reason  of  its  smoothness  have  no  protruding  fibres,  and  be 
unsuited  for  felting.  It  must  therefore  be  strong  enough  to 
give  the  cloth  firmness  and  durability  without  seeking  the  aid 
of  felting.  In  short,  if  the  yarn  must  be  smooth,  the  cloth  loses 
a  great  part  of  that  strength  which  comes  from  interlocked 
serrations,  and  this  strength  must  be  supplied  by  using  a  stronger 
yarn.  Such  cloth  is  known  as  worsted,  and  the  navy  blue  serge 
so  extensively  used  for  men's  suitings  to-day  is  an  excellent  type 
of  the  whole  class.  Smooth,  firm,  and  even  in  texture,  it  has 
almost  a  glossy  appearance  in  a  bright  light,  and  the  gloss 
becomes  more  pronounced  with  wear.  A  piece  of  worsted 
unravels  at  the  end,  and  the  thread  which  comes  out  is  seen  to 
be  quite  firm  and  strong. 

The  essential  difference  between  woollens  and  worsteds  lies 
therefore  in  the  character  of  the  yarn  used.  For  the  woollen, 
the  wavy  and  serrated  properties  of  the  fibres  must  be  utilized 
to  the  utmost  in  making  the  fibres  into  yarn  and  in  fitting  the 
yarn  for  interlacing  with  neighbouring  threads.  For  the  worsted, 
the  fibres  must  be  made  into  a  strong  thread,  whose  felting 
proclivities  are  ignored  or  actually  repressed.  Before  the 
Industrial  Revolution,  differences  in  the  character  of  the  yarn 
depended  partly  upon  the  character  of  the  wool  used  and  partly 
upon  the  processes  through  which  the  wool  passed  prior  to  spin- 
ning. Short-fibred  wool  was  used  for  woollen  yarn,  long-fibred 
for  worsted  ;  the  former  was  carded,  the  latter  combed.  Short- 
fibred  wools  were  more  curly  than  long,  and  therefore  were 
more  easily  entangled.      This  cohesive  faculty  was  accentuated 


262  RESTORATION  TO  THE  REVOLUTION        chap. 

by  carding,  in  which  the  fibres  were  converted  into  a  maze  by 
being  worked  between  two  boards  covered  with  wire  spikes. 
The  fibres  were  crossed  and  doubled  over  each  other  in  every 
possible  direction,  and  the  handful  of  wool  was  thus  held 
together  by  the  interlocking  of  the  serrations  and  the  curling 
of  one  fibre  round  another.  When  the  carded  wool  was  spun, 
the  twist  given  increased  the  cohesiveness  of  the  tangled  material, 
whilst  the  loose  ends  of  fibres  which  protruded  offered  further 
facilities  for  the  rough  yarn  to  interlace  itself  with  adjacent 
weft  and  warp. 

Whilst  the  aim  of  carding  was  to  arrange  the  fibres  in  as  con- 
fused a  manner  as  possible,  combing  was  intended  to  lay  all  the 
threads  in  the  same  direction.  The  long-fibred  wool  could  more 
easily  be  kept  straight  than  the  short,  and  combing  increased 
this  straightness.  Combing  achieved  two  things.  It  extracted 
from  amongst  the  long  fibres  any  short  ones  which  might  be 
present,  the  latter  by  reason  of  their  greater  curl  twisting  round 
the  teeth  of  the  comb  :  at  the  same  time  it  gave  all  the  long 
fibres  a  similar  parallel  direction.  There  were  now  no  crossed 
fibres,  no  fibres  running  contrary  ways,  and  therefore  scarcely 
any  interlocking.  The  combed  wool  when  spun  therefore 
depended  for  its  strength  upon  the  natural  firmness  of  the  fibres, 
plus  that  given  by  twisting  them  altogether. 

Perhaps  the  accompanying  diagrams  (see  p.  263)  will  help  to 
make  the  foregoing  explanation  more  clear. 

The  difference  in  treatment  of  the  material  continued  after 
weaving.  With  one  or  two  exceptions,  all  woollen  cloths  were 
fulled,  in  which  process  the  fibres  of  warp  and  weft,  under 
pressure  and  moisture,  interlocked  still  more  thoroughly,  giving 
a  compact  piece  of  material.  Worsteds  needed  no  such  treat- 
ment. 

The  establishment  of  a  worsted  industry  in  Yorkshire  there- 
fore meant  the  introduction  of  one  new  process  in  the  existing 
woollen  industry,  i.  c.  combing.  From  the  account  of  the  law- 
suit of  1638  it  appears  that  the  long  wools  of  Lincolnshire  and 

1  Modern  conditions  in  the  woollen  and  worsted  industries  are  very  different 
from  those  described  above.  To-day,  short  wool  can  be  combed,  long  wool  is 
sometimes  carded,  and  much  worsted  wool  is  carded  before  it  is  combed. 
Further,  some  worsteds  are  now  milled  in  order  to  obtain  greater  firmness, 
whilst  some  woollens  are  not  nulled.    See  McLaren,  op.  <  it-,  chap.  iv. 


VIII 


THE  PERIOD  OF  PROGRESS 


263 


Leicestershire  were  being  used  for  the  manufacture  of  kerseys, 
and  were  presumably  carded.  All  that  was  required  was  to 
replace  carders  of  that  wool  by  combers — by  no  means  an  easy 
task.  Combing  required  a  considerable  measure  of  skill,  and  the 
necessary  body  of  skilled  wool-combers  could  only  be  obtained 
gradually.  Further,  Yorkshire  worsted  cloths  would  have  to 
bear  the  competition  of  similar  fabrics  from  the  traditional 
centres  of  the  industry.  How  the  West  Riding  confronted  these 
two  difficulties  we  must  now  see. 


(a)       (b) 


(d) 


(a)   Merino  fibre,  showing  serrations. 

(/<)   Lincoln  fibre,  showing  serrations. 

(<)   Carded  wool,  showing  entangled  arrangement  of  fibres. 

(it)   Combed  wool,  showing  fibres  lying  parallel. 

(i)   Worsted  yarn,  showing,  in  exaggerated  form,  the  smoothness  of  surface. 

The  Rise  of  the  Worsted  Industry  in  the  West  Riding 

The  manufacture  of  worsteds  in  England  dates  back  to  at  least 
the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century.  Worsted  cloths  were 
exported  from  Boston  in  1302, '  and  in  1315  formed  a  sufficiently 
important  article  of  commerce  to  be  placed  on  a  list  of  com- 
modities on  which  Hartlepool  was  allowed  to  claim  port  tolls.2 
By  1329  the  manufacture  of  '  cloths  of  Worstede  '  was  large 
enough  to  need  regulations  for  the  prevention  of  fraudulent 
workmanship.3     The  industry  developed  most  rapidly  in  East 

1  See  Lipson,  i>p.  (//..chapter  on  the  woollen  industry,  for  early  evidences  ; 
also  Salzmann,  op.  cit.,  p.  139. 

-   Hcgi&trum  Valatintim  Dunelm,  (Rolls  Series),  iv.  124. 
■'   Ashley,  Economic  History,  I.  ii.  200. 


264  RESTORATION  TO  THE  REVOLUTION        chap. 

Anglia,  and  from  the  sixteenth  to  the  eighteenth  century 
Norfolk  and  the  eastern  counties  were  easily  foremost  in  the 
worsted  trade.  Norwich  was  one  of  the  largest,  most  wealthy, 
and  handsome  towns  in  the  kingdom  ;  '  an  ancient,  rich  and 
populous  city  ',  said  Defoe,1  and  Arthur  Young  described  it 
as  follows  :  '  In  Norfolk  we  see  a  face  of  diligence  spread  over 
the  whole  country.  The  vast  manufactures  carried  on  chiefly 
by  the  Norwich  weavers  employ  all  the  country  around  in 
spinning  yarn  for  them,  besides  many  thousand  packs  of  yarn 
which  they  receive  from  other  countries,  even  so  far  as  York- 
shire and  Westmorland.'  2  Norwich  was,  in  the  seventeenth 
and  early  eighteenth  centuries,  the  '  Worstedopolis  '  which 
Bradford  has  since  become.  Its  prosperity  continued  until 
about  the  sixties  of  the  eighteenth  century,  when  the  competi- 
tion of  the  north  and  the  general  adoption  of  new  and  lighter 
fashions  began  to  bring  about  its  decline. 

Other  centres  and  localities  had  risen  into  prominence  during 
the  centuries,  and  in  1700  Exeter  was  famous  for  its  serges,3 
Canterbury  and  Colchester  made  good  '  says  ',  Coventry  was 
doing  a  large  trade  in  '  tammies  ',  and  many  smaller  places 
were  centres  of  some  branch  of  the  manufacture,  thriving  and 
populous. 

When  did  the  industry  settle  in  the  northern  parts,  and  find 
a  home  in  the  WTest  Riding  ?  Briefly,  the  answer  is  that  the 
making  of  worsteds  was  taken  up  in  Yorkshire  almost  as  soon  J 
as  in  East  Anglia,  but  was  apparently  forsaken  during  the 
sixteenth  century  in  favour  of  the  staple  kerseys  and  dozens. 
During  the  Stuart  regime  fitful  attempts  were  made  to  re- 
establish the  manufacture,  but  it  was  not  until  nearly  1700  that 
West  Riding  manufacturers  seriously  turned  their  attention  to 
shalloons,  says,  and  tammies.  From  that  time  onwards  the 
industry  progressed,  though  at  first  only  slowly,  and  by  1770 
was  large  enough  to  be  a  most  formidable  rival  of  East  Anglia. 

The  coverlets  or  '  chalons  '  mentioned  so  frequently  in  the 
first  chapter  were  worsted  cloths.    As  we  saw,  their  manufacture 

1   Defoe.'o/).  cit.,  1763  edition,  i.  59—64. 

-   Arthur  Young,  Eastern  Tour,  \yj\,  ii-  76. 

3  Smith's  Memoirs  of  Wool,  i.  204.  Defoe,  Tour,  1727  edition,  i.  323, 
points  out  that  the  serge  market  at  Exeter  was,  next  to  the  heeds  market,  the 
largest  cloth  market  in  England. 


vin  THE  PERIOD  OF  PROGRESS  265 

was  carried  on  in  many  parts  of  the  county  during  the  fourteenth 
century,  and  York  had  its  gild  of  coverlet  weavers  by  about 
1400.  But  this  branch  of  cloth-making  never  attracted  any- 
great  amount  of  attention  :  possibly  the  difficulty  of  getting 
supplies  of  long-fibred  wool  impeded  its  progress.  Hence,  whilst 
woollens  flourished,  worsteds  languished.  The  coverlet  weavers 
of  York  in  1543  made  their  famous  protest  against  the  com- 
petition of  the  country  weavers,  and  had  their  monopoly  over 
the  industry  confirmed.  But  their  own  production  was  very 
'  small,  whilst  that  of  the  country  chaloners  was  probably  reduced 
considerably  by  the  Act  of  1543.  Thus  we  find  from  a  docu- 
ment dated  1595  that  at  the  end  of  the  century  the  manufacture 
of  coverlets  or  any  other  kind  of  worsted  goods  in  the  county 
was  very  small  indeed.  During  the  sixteenth  century  the 
varieties  of  worsteds,  which  came  under  the  heading  of  '  New 
1  )niperies  ',  had  been  increasing  rapidly,  especially  after  the 
influx  of  refugees  into  East  Anglia  during  the  Reformation 
period.  These  new  draperies  were  not  brought  under  the  control 
of  the  ulnager  until  1594,  when  the  ulnage  of  new  draperies  was 
farmed  out  to  Sir  George  Delves  and  William  Fitzwilliam  for 
twenty-one  years.1  The  farmers  at  once  set  out  to  investigate 
the  probable  yield  of  their  investment,  and  requested  a  certain 
Peck  to  draw  up  an  account  of  the  extent  to  which  new  draperies 
were  being  made  in  Yorkshire.  Peck's  report,  or  rather  as  it  is 
endorsed,  'My  Brother  Peck's  Certificate  of  New  Draperies  in 
the  Countie  of  Yorke  ',  is  a  most  interesting  and  illuminating 
document.2  It  shows  that  only  a  very  small  quantity  of  such 
draperies  was  being  produced  in  the  county,  and  the  figures 
which  it  contains  indicate  that  the  farmers  of  the  ulnage  could 
not  expect  to  reap  a  fortune  from  the  manufacturers  of  the 
West  Riding.  The  chief  articles  of  manufacture  which  came 
under  the  scope  of  Peck's  inquiry  were  '  cushions  ',  of  which 
Bradford  and  Halifax  together  made  less  than  3,400  yearly, 
coverlets  and  carpets,  of  which  York  made  a  few,  and  knitted 
stockings,  which  were  made  in  large  quantities  at  Doncaster, 
Richmond,  and  throughout  the  North  Riding.  Of  worsted 
cloths  proper  there  is  no  mention,  apart  from  the  few  coverlets, 

1  Oriijinalia  Rolls,  36  Kliz.,  part  iii,   Julv  13. 

2  I).  S.  I'.,  Eliz.,  colli,  j. 


266  RESTORATION  TO  THE  REVOLUTION        chap. 

and  thus  by  1600  that  industry  had  almost  disappeared  from 
the  West  Riding.  According  to  the  Yorkshire  wills  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  worsted  fabrics  were  occasionally  used  for 
garments,  but  whether  the  cloth  was  made  in  the  county  or 
not  there  is  no  indication.  The  inventory  of  John  Pawson,  the 
Leeds  clothier,  dated  1576  (quoted  in  Chapter  III),  notes  the 
possession  of  '  vij  paire  of  woll  combes  ',  but  all  the  cloths  on 
his  premises  were  woollens,  not  worsteds.  During  the  subse- 
quent years  visitors  to  Bradford  are  equally  silent  concerning 
the  existence  of  any  worsted  trade  in  the  town  or  neighbourhood. 
A  traveller  in  1639  declared  that  Bradford  was  '  a  towne  that 
makes  great  store  of  Turkey  cushions  and  carpetts  ',*  articles 
which  were  '  new  draperies  ',  but  which  can  scarcely  be  regarded 
as  forerunners  of  the  great  industry  which  was  subsequently 
to  develop  there.  Thus,  up  to  the  end  of  the  Commonwealth, 
the  clothiers  of  the  West  Riding  were  still  engaged  almost 
solely  in  making  the  old  staple  cloths,  kerseys,  pennistones, 
broad  cloths,  and  northern  dozens. 

Meanwhile  the  worsted  industry  was  receiving  the  attention 
of  certain  other  inhabitants  of  the  county.  We  have  already 
noticed  the  attempts  made  by  the  municipal  authorities  of  York 
to  establish  the  manufacture  of  '  Norwich  stuffes  ',  in  order  to 
find  employment  for  their  poor  people.  This  seems  to  have  been 
a  popular  idea  with  many  Yorkshire  Poor  Law  authorities,  who 
hoped  by  the  introduction  of  a  new  industry  to  solve  the  problem 
of  pauperism.  In  1652  the  North  Riding  justices  of  the  peace 
drew  up  a  similar  scheme  for  the  House  of  Correction  at  Picker- 
ing.2 The  details  of  this  scheme  are  interesting  in  the  light 
which  they  threw  on  the  position  of  the  worsted  industry  in 
Yorkshire  at  that  time.  The  plan  was  drawn  up  '  for  setting 
persons  to  work  on  spinning  and  knitting  woolen  drapery  in  the 
House  of  Correction  .  .  .  and  instructing  them  in  the  art  of 
weaving  such  searges  as  are  the  most  usual  manufacture  of  the 
weavers  of  the  Eastern  counties  '.  The  pupils  were  to  be  drawn 
from  those  who  had  been  incarcerated  in  the  House  for  wander- 
ing or  idle  loitering,  and  also  such  other  persons  as  were  able 

1  Journal  of  John  Aston,   1639,  Surtees  Soc,  vol.  cxviii,  p.   30.     See  also 
Life  of  Marmaduke  Rawdon,  Camden  Soc.  publications,  vol.  Ixxxv,  p.  121. 

2  Order  Book  of  the  J.P.'s  of  the  North  Riding,  April  1652,  printed  in  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.,  ix.  331—2. 


viii  THE  PERIOD  OF  PROGRESS  267 

and  willing  to  work,  provided  they  came  between  the  ages  of 
seven  and  sixty,  and  were  '  not  decrepitt  '.  The  inmates  were 
to  be  employed  at  the  occupation  for  which  the  North  Riding 
was  noted,  namely  '  knittinge  and  spinninge  both  wollen  and 
Jersey,  and  all  woollen  drapery,  makin  stockins  of  wollen  and 
Jersey'.  Hut  at  the  same  time,  the  House  was  to  enlist  the 
services  of  '  a  sufficient  able  woolcomber,  who  shall  likewise 
instruct  others  in  the  same  faculty  '.  Further,  whilst  the  comber 
initiated  his  disciples  into  one  branch  of  the  worsted  manufacture, 
the  master  of  the  House  was  at  the  same  time  to  '  setle  and 
employe  one  lowme  sufficiently  and  well  wrought  by  a  worsted 
weaver  for  Searges  of  the  best  sorts  .  .  .  such  as  are  most  usually 
manufactured  in  Norwig,  Norfolke  and  SufTolke  '.  The  home 
ot  punishment  was  to  become  also  the  training  college  for  a  new 
industry.  The  project  achieved  no  lasting  success,  nor  did  the 
North  Riding  become  the  centre  of  a  nourishing  worsted  manu- 
facture. East  Anglia  still  retained  its  virtual  monopoly  of  the 
industry,  and  the  most  that  Yorkshire  could  do  was  to  prepare 
and  spin  yarn,  which  was  then  carried  south  to  feed  the  looms 
11I  Norwich  and  the  surrounding  counties. 

During  the  last  four  decades  of  the  seventeenth  century 
a  gradual  change  came  over  the  scene,  as  the  industry  once 
more  began  to  find  a  home  in  the  West  Riding.  How  exactly 
this  transformation  took  place  one  cannot  say.  James  *  suggests 
that  the  industry  may  have  been  imported  direct  from  East 
Anglia  by  the  settlement  of  southern  merchants  and  manu- 
facturers in  a  county  where  land  and  labour  were  cheaper,  where 
there  was  freedom  from  regulations  and  restrictions  such  as 
existed  in  the  Norwich  area,  as  well  as  from  the  labour  troubles 
which  frequently  harassed  East  Anglian  masters.  Or  it  may 
have  been  that  sonic  enterprising  inhabitants  of  the  West  Riding, 
finding  the  trade  in  woollens  at  a  standstill,  turned  their  atten- 
tion from  kerseys  and  broad  cloths  to  serges  and  shalloons,  and 
either  forsook  woollens  entirely,  or  ran  both  manufactures 
together  in  double  harness.  Probably  both  these  courses  were 
adopted.  Norfolk  merchants  and  manufacturers  had  been 
putting  out  wool  to  be  spun  in  Yorkshire,  and  had  then  taken 
the  yarn  back  to  East   Anglia  for  further  treatment.     Why  not 

1    James,  n/>.  rit.,  p.  Jim. 


268  RESTORATION  TO  THE  REVOLUTION        chap. 

transplant  the  whole  of  their  industry  to  Yorkshire  and  have  all 
the  processes  of  combing,  spinning,  and  weaving  carried  out  by 
north  country  labour  ?  At  the  same  time,  Yorkshire  clothiers, 
yeomen  farmers,  and  merchants  began  to  turn  their  attention 
to  the  possibility  of  improving  their  outlook  by  a  change  in 
policy.  The  districts  around  Bradford  and  Halifax  had  suffered 
severely  during  the  Civil  War,  and  their  trade  in  cheap  cloth 
had  been  seriously  injured  by  the  various  depressive  influences 
which  we  have  already  noted.  The  foreign  nations  had  begun 
to  make  their  own  cheap  cloths,  and  were  ceasing  to  purchase 
the  wares  of  Yorkshire.  There  seemed  little  prospect  of  much 
future  development  in  the  manufacture  of  kerseys  and  other 
such  low-priced  fabrics.  Very  well  ;  why  not  abandon  the 
manufacture  of  such  commodities,  and  turn  to  other  branches 
of  the  trade  in  which  other  countries  were  still  unoccupied  ;  in 
short,  why  not  manufacture  worsted  cloths,  as  did  the  men  of 
Norwich  ? 

This  change  occurred  during  the  latter  years  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  and  the  first  two  or  three  decades  of  the  eighteenth. 
All  the  earliest  evidence  concerning  worsted  workers  clusters 
round  this  period.  The  first  step  seems  to  have  been  to  make 
bays,  cloths  which  were  half  wool,  half  worsted — the  warp  being 
of  combed  wool,  the  weft  of  carded.  In  1688  the  output  of  bays 
in  Yorkshire  was  sufficiently  great  to  justify  the  inclusion  of 
this  fabric  in  a  short  list  of  cloths  on  which  subsidy  and  ulnage 
were  paid.1  Eighteen  years  later  we  find  Joseph  Holroyd,2 
a  cloth  factor  who  lived  near  Halifax,  engaged  in  a  large  trade 
in  bays.  Holroyd  made  big  purchases  for  London  and  foreign 
merchants,  and  his  letters  for  the  years  1706-7  show  him  to  be 
buying  heavily  in  all  varieties  of  bays  both  for  London  and  the 
Low  Countries.  Consignments  of  40  pieces  are  quite  common, 
and  one  invoice  mentions  the  purchase  of  250  such  cloths  for 
a  big  customer  in  Rotterdam.  There  is  no  evidence  in  the 
letters  as  to  the  manufacture  of  full  worsteds,  but  from  other 
sources  we  know  that  serges  and  shalloons  were  now  being 
made  in  many  parts.  Watson,  in  his  History  of  Halifax  (1775) 
states  that  '  The  Shalloon  trade  was  introduced  here  about  the 

1  House  of  Lords  MSS.,  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  xiv,  pt.  vi,  p.  42. 

2  Letter  Books  of  J.  Holroyd  and  S.  Hill  (Halifax,  1914),  Intro.,  and  letter  34. 


vin  THE  PERIOD  OF  PROGRESS  269 

beginning  of  the  century'.1  From  an  indenture  of  apprentice- 
ship dated  March  1,  1715,  we  learn  that  a  certain  James  Haggas 
was  hound  apprentice  with  John  Jackson  of  Halifax,2  to  learn 
the  art  of  weaving  shalloons,  the  type  of  worsted  for  which  the 
Halifax  district  eventually  became  famous.  Obviously,  there- 
fore, by  1715  there  were  men  in  the  Halifax  area  busy  at  work 
as  fully  fledged  masters  of  the  craft.  Similar  evidence  from 
other  parts  is  abundant.  A  '  Searge  Weaver  '  who  resided  in 
Marsh  Lane,  Leeds,  was  brought  before  the  Leeds  justices  in 
I7°5  >' :l  wool-combers  were  numerous  in  the  same  town  about 
1710,  and  in  1721  Mr.  Thomas  Jackman,  worsted  comber,  paid 
his  five  guineas  and  was  admitted  to  the  freedom  of  the  Corpora- 
tion of  Leeds.4  In  the  Skipton  parish  register,  wool-combers 
arc  mentioned  in  1717,  and  the  Keighley  register  records  the 
death  of  a  shalloon  maker  in  1724,  and  a  woolcomb  maker  in 
1725.5  Denholme  and  Haworth  were  now  flourishing  worsted 
centres  ;  Keighley  was  regularly  sending  pieces  of  shalloon  to 
London  before  1725,  and  when  Defoe  came  north,  about  the 
same  year,  he  found  the  manufacture  established  in  many  parts, 
but  especially  around  Halifax,  where  at  every  house  he  saw 
a  '  tenter  and  on  almost  every  tenter  a  piece  of  cloth,  kersie  or 
shalloon,  which  are  the  three  articles  of  this  countrie's  labour  '.G 
From  this  time  onwards  the  growth  was  rapid,  though  in  some 
cases  fitful  and  subject  to  strong  opposition  and  keen  discourage- 
ment. That  at  least  was  the  experience  of  Sam  Hill,  a  clothier 
in  the  Halifax  district,  who  in  1737-8  turned  his  attention  from 
kerseys  to  shalloons.  A  fragment  of  Hill's  letter-book,  covering 
only  three  weeks,  is  extant,  and  gives  a  vivid  idea  of  the  diffi- 
culties to  be  overcome.  Hill  apparently  decided  to  develop 
a  trade  in  shalloons,  Bocking  Bays  and  Exeter  Long  Ells,  and 
so  began  to  solicit  the  buyers  of  his  kerseys  to  take  a  few  worsteds 
as  well.  The  response  was  far  from  satisfactory,  and  at  first  those 
who  took  Hill's  shalloons  and  bays  found  it  difficult  to  get  rid 
of  them.     At  times  Hill  grew  weary  at  the  non-success  which 

1  ()(■>. ,  it.,  pp.  67-9. 

-  Sec  Dawson,  /.  >  <s     Leaves  of  Craven  History,  p.  -'<». 

'  Leeds  Sessions  Records,  ii.  203. 

'  Leeds  Corp.  Records,  ii.  17O.    Sec  also  Sessions  Order.--,  ii.  501  and  627. 

■  Ivi-lilcy  and  Holmes,  Keighley  Past  and  Present,  p.  105. 

"  Defoe's  Tour  ( 1 7 -•  7  edition),  111.  134-5. 


270  RESTORATION  TO  THE  REVOLUTION        chap. 

attended  his  efforts.  '  Am  perfectly  sick  of  the  little  or  no 
hopes  of  the  Shalloon  Bussiness  ',*  he  writes  to  one  customer, 
and  to  another  he  declares,  '  Am  much  concerned  to  hear  you 
have  not  any  Trade  for  Shalloons  pray  you  as  soon  as  possible 
revive  me  with  the  Contrary  '.2  Hill  struggled  hard  to  gain 
greater  skill  and  experience  ;  he  experimented  with  different 
varieties,  wrote  eager  requests  to  his  customers  for  information 
and  advice,  sent  samples,  and  strove  hard  to  imitate  in  quality 
and  appearance  the  worsteds  of  Norwich  and  Exeter.  Amid  all 
his  worries,  Hill  was  buoyed  up  by  his  immense  confidence — 
one  almost  wrote  conceit.  Witness  the  following  extracts  from 
his  letters  :  '  I  am  studying  to  outdo  all  England  with  the  sort 
Sam  Hill  [shalloons]  if  quality  and  price  will  do  it  .  .  .  but  must 
earnestly  beg  of  you  to  lett  them  go  for  a  small  profit  however 
till  they  be  known.'  3  '  I  like  to  make  [Shalloons  and  Long  Ells] 
and  fancy  I  shall  in  time  doe  It  well.'  4  '  I  will  send  you  the 
6  pieces  Shaloon  which  shall  be  such  as  never  was  sent  to  Leeds 
at  that  price.'  5  '  The  narrow  Shaloons  .  .  .  are  I  think  such 
goods  as  I  may  say  are  not  to  be  out  done  in  England  by  any 
Man,  let  Him  be  who  He  will  (I  don't  value).'  6  So  Hill  plodded 
on  :  the  competition  from  the  older  fields  of  industry  was 
terribly  keen,  but  he  was  not  daunted.  In  the  darkest  hour, 
when  reports  from  his  customers  were  very  bad,  he  boldly 
declared,  '  I  think  it  now  evident  these  Manufactories  [Bocking 
Bays  and  Exeter  Serges]  will  come  in  spite  of  fate  into  these 
northern  Countrys  '.7  A  true  prophecy,  for  within  fifty  years 
Yorkshire  had  usurped  the  position  of  supremacy  and  become 
the  stronghold  of  the  industry. 

By  1750  the  industry  was  widespread  throughout  the  Riding, 
and  shalloons,  calimancoes,  tammies,  camlets,  &c,  were  made 
so  far  east  as  Leeds  and  Wakefield.  Of  the  industrial  centres, 
Halifax8  was  the  most  important  in  the  output  of  worsteds. 
The  greatness  of  the  town  was  twofold  ;  it  was  alike  a  worsted 
and  woollen  centre.  The  demands  for  cloth  for  the  troops  in 
the  various  wars  of  the  eighteenth  century  were  met  by  the 

1  Letters  Books,  Holroyd  and  Hill,  no.  102. 

2  Ibid.,  no.  135  3  Ibid.,  no.  112.  4   Ibid.,  no.  116. 
5   Ibid.,  no.  130.                        d   Ibid.,  no.  133.  ?   Ibid. 

"    Halifax  population,  1738,  5,500  ;    1775,  7,500. 


vin  THE  PERIOD  OF  PROGRESS  271 

supply  of  Halifax  kerseys,  i.e.  woollens.  The  North  Sea  trade 
in  these  cloths  grew  to  sueh  an  extent  that  Defoe  noted  a  I  [alifax 
factor  who  traded  by  commission  to  the  extent  of  £60,000  per 
annum  in  kerseys  alone.1  On  the  other  hand  the  worsted  trade- 
was  very  considerable,  and  Defoe  estimated  that  the  parish  of 
1  [alifax  was  producing  100,000  pieces  of  shalloons  yearly.2 
Spain,  Portugal,  Italy,  and  the  Levant  were  markets  for  Halifax 
wares,  and  a  trade  with  Guinea  was  being  developed  in  '  Says  ' 
of  a  strong  blue  shade.  '  These  last  were  packed  in  pieces  of 
12.J  yards  in  length,  wrapped  in  an  oilcloth  painted  with  negroes  y 
and  elephants  to  captivate  the  natives.'  3  To  the  busy  market, 
or  to  the  Cloth  Hall  erected  by  Viscount  Irwin,  was  brought 
the  produce  of  the  parish  itself,  Keighley,  Haworth,  and  Colne, 
and  merchants  from  Leeds,  or  their  factors,  came  and  bought 
great  quantities  of  white  undressed  cloths,  which  they  exported 
to  Holland  and  Hamburg.4  The  position  of  Halifax  was  there- 
fore that  of  a  powerful  centre  for  a  widely  scattered  district, 
and  it  seemed  quite  possible  that  Halifax  would  forge  ahead  as 
the  metropolis  of  the  worsted  industry.  That  it  lost  that  supre- 
macy to  Bradford  is  a  matter  the  causes  of  which  we  cannot  stay 
to  consider.  It  is  one  of  the  strange  incidents  in  the  history  of  the 
West  Riding  that  a  town  which  had  been  supreme  in  the  woollen 
industry,  and  then  in  the  worsted,  should  fall  from  that  position 
as  Halifax  did  with  the  coming  of  the  Industrial  Revolution. 

Wakefield,  which  was  the  second  most  important  worsted 
centre,  enjoyed  a  period  of  great  prosperity  during  the  eighteenth 
century.  It  had  long  been  engaged  in  the  woollen  industry,  and 
now  took  to  itself  the  manufacture  of  '  tammies  ',  a  thin  worsted 
fabric,  a  glazed  variety  of  which  was  used  lor  window-blinds 
and  curtains,  with  a  considerable  sale  both  at  home  and  abroad.0 
The  opening  of  the  Aire  and  ("alder  navigation  in  ibo^"  and  the 
following  years  brought  enormous  wealth  and  trade  to  the  town, 
tor  the  long  wool  of  Lincolnshire  and  Leicestershire,  the  very 
heart's  desire  of  the  worsted  maker,  was  now  brought   by  bo.it 

1  Defoe,  ,>/>.  tit.,  17OJ  edition,  iii.  139.     Also  Dodsley's  Road  Book,  1 7 5 ' > . 

-  I  >efoe,  np.  cit.,  iii.   1  30,. 

:1  Pennant,  Tour  in  Scotland,   1770  (1776  edition),  iii.  y>2. 

I  Halifax  and  its  Gibbet  Law,  by  Wm.  Hentlcy,  170S,  p.  27. 

■    lirit.  Ass. 'i  .  Handbook,  Leeds,   1S90,  p.  144  n.     Also  James,  op.  cit.,  p.  205. 

II  See  Chapter  XI,  section  on  communications. 


272  RESTORATION  TO  THE  REVOLUTION        chap. 

up  the  Calder,  to  be  sold  in  the  busy  market  at  Wakefield. 
Wool   growers  and   dealers  forwarded  wool  from   all  parts  of 
England  to  the  factors  at  Wakefield,  who  had  then  little  difficulty 
in  disposing  of  it  over  the  vast  industrial  field  situated  to  the 
west  and  north  of  that  town.    Wakefield  therefore  figured  largely 
as  an  emporium  for  raw  materials.     In  addition  to  this,  it  was 
also   a   growing  market  for  cloths,   and   in   the   production   of 
tammies  it  gradually  stole  from  Coventry  its  monopoly  of  that 
fabric.     In  the  Tammy  Hall,1  built  in  1766,  these  worsted  pieces 
changed  hands,  and  the  Hall  became  one  of  the  most  important 
centres  of  trade  in  the  county.    Further,  WTakefield  was  becoming 
important  as   a   '  dressing  '   and   '  finishing  '   town  2  ;     undyed 
and   unfinished   goods   were   sent   there  for  further  treatment, 
before  their  final  dispatch  to  London  and  the  Continent.     And, 
whilst  an  important  textile  centre,  Wakefield  had  become  a  great 
corn   market.      Large   supplies   of   corn   were   brought   up   the 
Calder,    and    many    people    declared    that    Wakefield    was    the 
'  greatest  corn  market  in  the  North  of  England  '.     Such  a  town 
was  naturally  the  abode  of  wool-factors,  wool-staplers,  merchants, 
dyers,  corn-dealers,  &c,  in  addition  to  the  official  class,  which 
was  already  there  in  considerable  numbers.     Here  were  many 
warehouses  for  cloth,  corn,  and  wool,  and  so  far  had  the  mammon 
of  unrighteousness  invaded  the  place  that  even  the  little  chantry 
chapel  on  the  bridge  had  succumbed,  and  '  had  been  converted 
into  a  warehouse  which  was  let  to  an  old  cloath's  man,  who  used 
it  as  a  warehouse  for  goods'.3     The  general  appearance  of  the 
town  seems  to  have  been  very  pleasing  to  the  various  travellers 
who  have  left  on  record  their  impressions.    '  A  town  exceedingly 
populous,  upon  account  of  the  great  number  of  hands  it  employs 
in    the   woollen   manufacture'4;     'an    opulent   and    handsome 
town  '  u  ;    '  one  of  the  most  wealthy  and  genteel  of  the  clothing 
towns  of  Yorkshire'  6;    '  the  handsomest  of  the  trading  towns 
in  the  West  Riding  ' 7 — such  were  the  verdicts  of  four  tourists, 
and  the  fame  of  this  town,  with  its  clean  but  narrow  streets,  its 

1   James,  History  of  the  Worsted  Manufacture,  p.  265. 

-   Arthur  Young,  Northern  Tour,  i.  151. 

:1   I  )cfoe,  op.  at.,  iii.  1  12. 

4  Oxford's  Journey,  Portland  MSS.,  vi.  142. 

5  Honsman,  Topographical  Description  .  .  .  of  the  West  Riding  (1800),  p.  183. 
G   Edmund  Daves,  Works  (1805  edition),  p.  35. 

'   England  Described,  by  Aikin  (1818),  p.  61. 


vni  THE  PERIOD  OF  PROGRESS  273 

elegant  houses,  its  pleasant  buildings,  cheap  food,  and  abun- 
dance of  social  life,  still  kept  for  it  the  title  of  '  Merrie  Wake- 
field '.! 

Of  Bradford  it  is  difficult  to  gather  much.  We  have  already 
noted  its  depopulation  and  the  decay  of  the  small  woollen 
trade  which  had  flourished  there,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  fortunes  of  Bradford  had  sunk  to  a  very  low  ebb. 
Whenever  petitions  were  forwarded  to  Parliament  concerning 
the  woollen  trade,  Halifax,  Wakefield,  Leeds,  and  Huddersfield 
made  their  voices  heard,  but  never  Bradford.  Only  very 
slowly  did  the  worsted  manufacture  establish  itself  there  ; 
hence  Defoe,  who  knew  Yorkshire  very  well,  treated  the  town 
in  a  most  cursory  manner,  declaring  that  it  had  become  a  market, 
but  was  '  of  no  other  note  than  having  been  the  birthplace  of 
Dr.  Sharp,  the  good  Archbishop  of  York  \2  In  1752  it  began 
the  construction  of  the  canal  which  joined  it  to  the  Leeds  and 
Liverpool  Canal  ;  in  1773  it  obtained  a  Piece  Hall,  and  in  the 
nineties  one  or  two  mills  were  erected  there.  Its  expansion 
had  been  considerable  between  1740  and  the  end  of  the  century, 
but  it  was  still  only  a  small  town,  with  a  population  in  1780  of 
about  4,200.:$  Even  in  1818  Dr.  Aikin,  in  his  England  Described, 
devoted  only  seven  lines  to  Bradford  as  against  thirty  to  Halifax. 
Its  reputation  was  bad,  if  we  can  gather  anything  from  the 
frequent  legislation  against  frauds  committed  by  workers  in 
worsted,  or  from  the  following  somewhat  damaging  verse  in  an 
eighteenth-century  Methodist  hymn  :  4 

On  Bradford  likewise  look  Thou  down 
Where  Satan  keeps  his  seat. 

This  insignificance  of  Bradford  is  partly  to  be  accounted  for 
by  the  fact  that  the  industry  grew  up  scattered  over  the  whole 
of  the  district  round  about,  and  was  not  concentrated  in  the 
town  itself.  Again,  Leeds  and  Wakefield  were  of  considerable 
size,  either  because  they  were  the  abodes  of  merchants,  middle- 

1  In  .1  letter  printed  in  Old  Yorkshire,  i.  13,  and  dated  1766,  it  is  stated  that 
the  ('alder  was  so  clear  at  Wakefield  that  salmon  were  to  he  seen  leaping  the 
dam  stakes  at  Kirkgatc. 

1    Defoe,  o/>.  (it.,  \jG2  edition,  iii.  14;.     Also  1748  edition,  iii.  147. 

;l  This  figure  is  quoted  and  accepted  by  all  Bradford  local  historians,  e.g. 
J.  \V.   turner,  firadford  Atitiquarv  (1884),  i.  135. 

Wise  38  of  a  hymn  with  ["4  verses,  '  The  progress  of  the  Gospel  in  York- 
shire and  other  parts  ',  175  1,  by  Wm.  Darney. 

1526.12  T 


274  RESTORATION  TO  THE  REVOLUTION        chap. 

men,  &c,  or  because  they  were  finishing  centres.  Thus  their 
population  was  either  largely  concerned  with  marketing  transac- 
tions, inns,  and  offices,  or  consisted  of  men  engaged  in  the 
dyeing,  dressing,  shearing,  and  other  finishing  processes.  Now 
Bradford  was,  until  the  latter  part  of  the  century,  only  a  small 
market,  and  not  a  finishing  centre.  The  goods  were  bought 
there  '  in  the  white  '  x  by  Leeds  merchants,  and  then  taken 
down  to  Leeds  to  be  finished  before  export.2  It  was  not  until 
the  last  years  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  the  advent  of 
steam  power  and  machinery,  that  Bradford  really  began  to 
make  rapid  progress.  In  the  adoption  and  improvement  of 
machinery,  and  in  the  manufacture  of  new  types  of  wares,  men 
of  Bradford  showed  great  enterprise,  and  enabled  the  town  to 
outstrip  Halifax.  Further,  the  linking  up  of  Bradford  with  the 
Leeds  and  Liverpool  Canal  gave  to  the  town  greatly  improved 
means  of  communication.  This  ease  of  access  was  further 
developed  to  Bradford's  advantage  when  the  railway,  especially 
the  Midland  Railway,  brought  Bradford  almost  on  to  the  main 
line,  whilst  Halifax  remained  more  or  less  isolated.  Halifax 
was  then  left  wide  of  the  main  arteries  of  traffic,  its  importance 
diminished,  and  Bradford  rapidly  assumed  the  position  of 
metropolis  of  the  new  industry.3 

Even  Leeds,  stalwart  heart  of  the  woollen  body,  was  partly 
captured  by  worsteds.  Arthur  Young  in  1770  4  noted  that  in 
addition  to  broad  cloths  there  were  '  some  shalloons  and  many 
other  stuffs,  particularly  Scotch  camblets,  grograms,  and  cali- 
mancoes,  etc.',  manufactured  in  and  around  Leeds.  The  '  cam- 
blet  '  was  the  chief  of  these,  and  consisted  of  a  rough,  thick, 
worsted  material,  which  was  considered  especially  valuable  for 
resisting  rain,  and  was  therefore  used  to  a  great  extent  in  the 
making  of  cloaks  and  wraps  for  those  who  were  travelling  by 
coach  ;  it  also  formed  the  customary  dress  material  of  the  poorer 
classes  of  women.5    The  substitution  of  lighter  cloths,  the  adop- 

1  i.e.  undyed  and  unfinished. 

2  This  was  the  case  until  well  into  the  nineteenth  century.  About  1840 
Bradford  goods  began  to  be  finished  on  the  spot. 

3  Population  of  Bradford  (town)  :  1780,4,200;  1801,6,393;  '831,23,233; 
185 1 ,  52,501 . 

4  Arthur  Young,  op.  cit.,  i.  152. 

5  Reminiscences  of  an  Octogenarian,  by  Henry  Hall,  of  the  firm  of  Clapham 
and  Hall  ;    printed  in  James,  op.  cit.,  p.  311. 


vni  THE  PERIOD  OF  PROGRESS  275 

tion  of  the  macintosh,  and  the  growth  of  the  railroad  rendered 
the  camlet  unfashionable,  and  Leeds  remained  true  to  its  first 
love,  the  woollen. 

With  these  and  other  towns  as  its  strongholds,  the  worsted 
industry  grew  steadily  throughout  the  century.  It  had  its  years 
of  bad  trade  and  of  good,1  it  lost  old  markets  and  gained  new 
ones.2  It  gradually  won  from  the  more  southerly  manufacturers 
the  monopoly  or  predominance  which  they  had  formerly  enjoyed. 
The  tammies  of  Wakefield  replaced  those  of  Coventry,  the 
serges  of  Exeter  fought  in  vain  against  the  growing  popularity 
of  Halifax  and  Bradford  wares,  and  East  Anglia,  far  from 
claiming  the  yarn  of  Yorkshire  spinners  for  its  looms,  was  soon 
content  to  send  north  some  of  the  yarn  spun  in  its  own  homes.3 
From  Arthur  Young  4  and  from  the  Report  of  a  Parliamentary 
Committee  in  1774  5  we  can  gather  the  relative  position  of  cast 
and  north  about  1770.  Eighteenth  century  statistics  can  seldom 
be  taken  as  accurate  ;  they  are  often  little  more  than  estimates 
based  on  a  few  facts  and  a  host  of  suppositions.  Still  if  we  do 
not  treat  them  as  being  perfectly  accurate,  the  general  position 
can  be  ascertained. 
Output   of   Worsteds  for   West  Riding   in   1772=^1,404,000 

(committee's  figures). 
Output  of  Worsteds  for  Norwich  area  in   iyyo=£i, 200,000 

(Arthur  Young). 

Thus  the  West  Riding  produce  at  least  equalled  that  of 
Norwich  by  1770.  Again,  James  and  others  estimated  that  about 
So, 000  persons  were  employed  in  the  industry  of  the  West  Riding. 
Young  gives  the  corresponding  figure  for  Norwich  as  72, 000, 6 
and  thus  in  terms  of  employees,  as  well  as  in  quantity  of  output, 
Yorkshire  had  won  a  high  position  even  before  the  great  changes 
came  to  accelerate  its  progress. 

1  1704-80  had  many  years  of  had  trade.  Agitations,  disorders,  charitable 
doles,  &c,  figure  in  the  records  of  the  times.  See  Newspapers,  Mayhall's 
Annals,  vol.  i,  and  Arthur  Young.  1783—93  comprised  the  hey-day  of  York- 
shire's industrial  prosperity  in  the  eighteenth  century. 

-  The  Napoleonic  Wars  made  trade  with  Western  Kurope  unsafe.  Still  in 
170;  Halifax  was  exporting  thousands  of  pieces  of  shalloons  to  the  Levant 
and    Turkey  {Brit.  Dir.,  1793,  iii.  320). 

:1  James,  >>/>.  n't.,  p.  307.  Also  Arthur  Young,  Eastern  Tour,  ii.  70.  Young 
says  that  the  great  day  of  Norwich  was  1749—60. 

1   Arthur  Young,  Eastern  Tour,  ii.  70  et  scq. 

•"•  This  report  is  printed  in  both  James,  pp.  2S0-4,  and  BischofT,  Wool, 
Woollens,  and  Sheep,  i.  186-90.  "    Arthur  Young,  Eastern  Tour,  ii.  76. 

T  2 


276  RESTORATION  TO  THE  REVOLUTION        chap. 

There  was  considerable  intercourse  between  the  northern 
worsted  area  and  that  of  East  Anglia  during  the  century.  Partner- 
ships were  occasionally  formed  between  Yorkshiremen  and 
inhabitants  of  Norfolk,  as  for  instance,  '  the  co-partnership 
between  Mr.  John  Hodgson  of  Leeds,  woolstapler,  and  Messrs. 
Joseph  Ames  and  John  Roe  of  Norwich  ',  which  was  dissolved 
iii  -j.757.1  Also  in  matters  of  general  interest  to  the  trade  the 
two  districts  worked  in  unison,  joining  in  petitions  to  Parlia- 
ment whenever  their  prospects  were  in  danger,  and  after  the 
formation  of  the  Worsted  Committees  in  Yorkshire  and  East 
Anglia  these  two  committees  kept  in  constant  correspondence 
until  the  demise  of  the  Norfolk  industry. 

Progress  of  the  Woollen  Industry  during  the  Eighteenth  Century 

Meanwhile  the  woollen  industry  had  been  pursuing  a  similar 
career,  though  its  progress  was  perhaps  more  slow  and  fitful. 
The  home  demand  was  proportionately  reduced  by  the  adoption 
of  worsteds  and  cottons,  and  Sam  Hill  in  1737  declared  that 
'  the  encrease  of  the  Bocking  Baysc  makcing  I  doe  rcaly  believe 
causes  one  third  fewer  kerseys  to  be  made  V2  The  foreign 
market  was  subject  to  all  the  vicissitudes  of  eighteenth  century 
wars  and  enmities.  The  series  of  commercial  wars,  chiefly  with 
France,  placed  foreign  trade  in  a  position  of  unstable  equilibrium. 
First  one  section  and  then  another  of  the  foreign  market  was 
closed  to  English  wares,  whilst  the  growth  of  textile  industries 
abroad  and  the  smuggling  of  wool  helped  to  cause  acute  depres- 
sions at  various  stages  in  the  century.  In  1742,  for  instance, 
the  Leeds  Corporation  was  bewailing  the  fact  that  '  trade  and 
manufactures  are  every  day  declining  ',  and  attributed  it  to  the 
illicit  exportation  of  wool.3  Nine  years  later,  the  merchants 
and  clothiers  of  Leeds  asked  Parliament  to  approach  the  Austrian 
Government  with  a  view  to  removing  the  recent  heavy  duties, 
which  were  said  to  have  closed  the  Low  Countries  to  Yorkshire 
cloths.4  In  1756  the  same  petitioners  complained  of  the  recent 
decrees  of  the  Regent  of  Hanover  that  all  Hanoverian  troops, 
who  had  formerly  been  clad  in  Yorkshire  cloth,  should  hereafter 

1  Leedes  Intelligencer,  August  9,  1757. 

2  Letter  Books,  no.   124. 

:|   Wardell,  Municipal  History  of  Leeds,  p.  74. 
1  Add.  MSS.,   15873,  f.  70,  November   19,   175  1. 


vin  THE  PERIOD  OF  PROGRESS  277 

wear  Hanoverian  fabrics  only.1  The  growth  of  clothmaking  in 
the  German  States  was  a  constant  source  of  uneasiness  to 
English  dealers,  who  were  afraid  that  one  of  their  best  markets 
would  slip  from  their  grasp.2  The  Yorkshire  cloths  were  especially 
suited  for  military  garments,  and  had  enjoyed  the  favour  of 
many  European  Governments  until  the  rise  of  the  native  indus- 
tries dispensed  with  the  need  for  the  imported  article.  The 
policy  of  Peter  the  Great  had  definitely  aimed  at  the  cultivation 
of  a  textile  industry  in  Russia,3  in  order  to  supply  the  require- 
ments of  his  armies.  Hence  the  Yorkshire  clothiers  had  to  fight 
hard  to  maintain  a  hold  on  the  European  markets,  and  their 
trade  with  the  Continent  was  subject  to  all  manner  of  vicissi- 
tudes. 

Yorkshire  had  also  built  up  a  considerable  trade  with  North 
America,  and  hence  the  war  with  the  colonies  brought  about 
a  temporary  slump  in  the  sale  of  woollens.  The  years  1771-3 
had  been  gloomy,  with  bad  harvests,  dear  food,  and  depression 
in  trade.  Then  came  the  American  War,  which  closed  a  valuable 
market  against  the  clothiers  and  merchants.  The  extent  of  the 
consequent  depression  is  seen  in  an  interesting  letter  written  by 
John  Wesley,  dated  August  23,  1775  : 

'  I  aver  that  in  every  part  of  England  where  I  have  been  (and 
I  have  been  east,  west,  north,  and  south  within  these  two  years) 
trade  in  general  is  exceedingly  decayed,  and  thousands  of  people 
are  quite  unemployed.  Some  I  know  to  have  perished  for  want 
of  bread  ;  others  I  have  seen  walking  up  and  down  like  shadows. 
I  have  seen  three  or  four  manufacturing  towns  which  have 
suffered  less  than  others.  Even  where  I  was  last,  in  the  West 
Riding  of  Yorkshire,  a  tenant  of  Lord  Dartmouth  was  telling  me 
"  Sir,  our  tradesmen  are  breaking  all  around  me,  so  that  I  know 
not  what  the  end  will  be."  Even  in  Leeds  I  had  appointed  to 
dine   at   a   merchant's,   but  before   I   came  the  bailiffs  were   in 

possession  of  the  house.     L'pon  my  saying  "  I  thought  Mr 

had  been  in  good  circumstances  ",  I  was  answered  "  He  was  so, 
but  the  American  War  has  ruined  him."  '  4 

1    Add.  MSS.  32863,  ft'.  250-60,  March  1756. 

-    Home  Office  Papers,  November  16,  1764. 

1  Clive  Day,  A  History  of  Commerce,  chaps.  27  and  44.  Also  1806  Report, 
iii.  373. 

4  Dartmouth  MSS.,  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  Report  15,  app.  i,  vol.  iii,  p.  220. 
Also  Pari.  Rep.,  1806,  iii.  163,  speaks  of  depression  in  hitter  years  of  American 
War.  In  1774  a  Parliamentary  Committee  made  inquiry  into  the  depression 
in   the  county.      It  found   trade  depressed,  wages  down,  and  the  Poor  Paw 


278  RESTORATION  TO  THE  REVOLUTION        chap. 

Foreign  trade  in  the  eighteenth  century  was  no  easy  highway 
to  success  ;  and  yet  in  spite  of  all  these  obstacles  the  Yorkshire 
woollen  trade  made  magnificent  headway,  progress  which  seems 
almost  incredible  in  the  light  of  the  difficulties  outlined  above, 
but  as  to  the  reality  of  which  there  can  be  no  possible  doubt. 
The  proof  is  of  a  reliable  official  character.  In  1725 x  Parliament 
ordered  the  examination  and  registration  of  all  the  broad  cloths 
manufactured  in  the  West  Riding.  In  1738  2  the  same  regula- 
tion was  extended  to  narrow  cloths,  whilst  after  1768  the  length 
of  each  piece  was  also  noted,  as  the  cloths  were  being  made  of 
various  lengths.  The  registers  were  added  up  annually,  a  report 
was  presented  to  the  Quarter  Sessions  at  Pontefract,  and  then 
made  public.  The  figures  were  common  property,  and  were  well 
known  to  all  writers  of  the  period.  Arthur  Young  quotes  them 
to  1770, 3  and  the  local  directories  of  Leeds  bring  them  up  to 
1800  and  even  beyond.  The  statistics  present  '  an  Account  of 
the  Number  of  [Broad  or  Narrow]  Cloths  Milled  at  the  several 
Fulling  Mills  in  the  West  Riding  of  the  County  of  York  '. 


Broc 

d  Cloths. 

Narrow 

Cloths. 

So.  of  Pieces. 

Yards. 

Year. 

No.  of  1'ieces. 

Yards. 

28,990 

1727 

31,5791 

1730 

31,7441 

1735 

4I.44I 

1740 

58,620 

50.453 

1745 

63,42  3 

60,477* 

1750 

78,115 

57.125 

1755 

76,295 

49,362  J 

1760 

69,573 

54,660 

1765 

77,419 

93,075 

2,717 

105 

1770 

85,376 

2,255,625 

95,878 

2,841 

213 

1775 

96,794 

2,441 ,007 

1 10,942 

3,427 

[50 

i/"70 

93.143 

2,659,659 

157,275 

4,844 

85  5 

1785 

1 10,036 

3,409,278 

172,588 

5,i5i 

677 

1790 

140,407 

4,582,122 

250,993 

7,759,9()7 

1705 

155,087 

5,172,511 

285,851 

9,263,966 

1800 

160,262 

0,014,420 

This  table  is  for  woollens  only  ;    it  takes  no  account  whatever 

of  worsteds,  and  it  does  not  even  include  all  kinds  of  woollens. 

bill  mounting  rapidly.  Extensive  charity  attempted  to  cope  with  the  distress, 
but  the  general  unrest  and  suffering  expressed  itself  in  numerous  riots,  outrages, 
and  violent  robberies.  For  this,  see  Report  in  James,  op.  cit.,  280-4,  and 
Bischoff,  op.  cit.,  i.  186-90.    Also  Mayhall,  Annals  of  Yorkshire,  i.  153  and  180. 

1    1 1  Geo.  I,  c.  24.  2  1 1  Geo.  II,  c.  28. 

J  See  Arthur  Young,  Farmer's  Tour,  i.  404.  Also  Bischoff,  op.  cit.,  app.  iv. 
A  complete  copy  of  the  table  from  1726  to  1819  is  in  the  possession  of  the 
present  writer. 


vni  THE  PERIOD  OF  PROGRESS  279 

Certain   woollen   cloths   such   as    '  bearskins,    toilonets,   swans- 
downs,  and  kerseymeres  '  are  not  included  in  the  above  figures.1 
Hence   the  statistics  are    not    quite   exhaustive   even   for    the 
woollen  industry,  but  they  embrace  the  great  staple  kinds  of 
cloth,  and  furnish  a  reliable  indication  as  to  the  progress  of  the 
industry.     From  them  we  trace  a  growth  both  in  the  number 
of  pieces  and  in  the  length  of  cloth  produced.     The  output  of 
broad  cloths  in  1770  is  nearly  three  and  a  half  times  that  of  1727. 
In  1785  it  is  almost  six  times  the  1727  production.     Similarly, 
the  number  of  narrow  cloths  milled  in  1785  is  more  than  double 
that  of  1740,  whilst  in  both  broad  and  narrow  cloths  the  output 
in  1800  is  about  three  times  that  of  1770.     The  importation  of 
foreign  wool  had  begun  some  time  prior  to  1770  ;    wool-staplers 
scoured   the  southern   countries  to  find  supplies,   and   brought 
large    quantities    into    Yorkshire.      The    improvements    in    the 
breeding  of  sheep  helped  to  swell  the  supply  of  raw  material, 
and   Adam    Smith    declared    that   '  the    wool  of    the    Southern 
Counties  of  Scotland  [was],  a  great  part  of  it,  after  a  long  land 
passage  through  very  bad  roads,  manufactured  in  Yorkshire  '.2 
The  cloths  of  Leeds  were  supplanting  the  wares  of  the  South 
and    West  of    England,   and  various   travellers   and   observers 
writing  between  1790  and  1818  remark  on  the  effects  of  northern 
competition  on  the  southern  textile  areas.     Dr.  Aikin,  writing 
in    1809,  states  that  the  textile  industry  in   Gloucestershire  is 
'  somewhat   on    the   decline.      Its    cloth    has    been    successfully 
rivalled    in    Yorkshire'3;     that    of    Somerset    is    'somewhat 
declined   on    account  of   the  rivalship   of   Yorkshire   and   other 
places  '.4     The  manufacture  of  superfine  cloths  in   Wiltshire  is 
'  less  affected  by  the  rivalry  of  Yorkshire  than  the  other  branches 
of  the  woollen  manufactory  V     In  Dorsetshire  '  on  the  whole, 
the   clothing   manufacturers   have   greatly   declined   from   their 
former  importance,  and  have  for  the  most  part,  migrated  into 
other  counties  '.G    Turning  to  East  Anglia,  the  trade  of  Norwich 
has   declined   somewhat    by   reason    of   the   competition    of   the 
cotton  industry";    that  of  Bocking8and  other  adjacent  towns 

1    Leeds  Guide  (1806),  p.   no,  or  A   U'alft  thro,  Leeds  (1806),  p.  17. 
-  Adam  Smith,   Wealth  of  Sat  inns,  ii,  chap,  v,  pp.  281-2  (Routledge  ed., 
ion).  3   Aikin,  England  Delineated  (i8oq),  p.  144.  4  Ibid.,  p.  277. 

5    Ibid.,  p.  254.  6    Ibid.,  p.  2; y  '    Ibid.,  p.  iSS. 

H    Ibid.  (1S1S  edition),  p.  252.    The  1S18  edition  is  called  England  Described. 


280  RESTORATION  TO  THE  REVOLUTION        chap. 

'has  much  decreased  within  these  sixty  or  seventy  years',  and 
that  of  Suffolk  has  '  for  many  years  been  on  the  decline  '.* 
Thus  with  one  or  two  exceptions  the  whole  of  the  eastern  and 
south-western  clothing  centres  were  by  1809  feeling  keenly  the 
'  rivalship  '  of  Lancashire  and  Yorkshire,  and  as  machinery  and 
steam  were  more  widely  adopted  the  supremacy  of  the  north 
became  absolute.  Across  the  English  Channel,  the  weavers  of 
France  were  experiencing  the  same  effects  of  keen  competition 
from  the  West  Riding.  Arthur  Young  in  his  Travels  in  France 
pointed  out  that  the  fabrics  of  Elboeuf  and  Vire  were  unable 
to  hold  their  place  against  the  cloths  of  Leeds  called  '  Bristols  \2 
Leeds  was  expanding  rapidly  ;  if  we  take  vital  statistics  as 
a  general  guide,  the  population  doubled  between  1666  and  1731,3 
and  again  doubled  between  1760  and  1801.4  As  a  finishing 
centre,  and  as  a  market  for  cloth,  its  prosperity  advanced  by 
leaps  and  bounds.  There  was  an  abundance  of  money  avail- 
able for  building  cloth  halls,  chapels,  a  theatre,  a  library,  &c.,5 
and  the  increase  in  population  called  for  so  many  new  houses 
that  in  1876  400  dwellings  were  in  course  of  erection.  The 
conclusion  of  the  American  War  reopened  the  American  market, 
and  the  merchants  of  Leeds  poured  their  goods  into  the  new 
republic.  When  the  struggle  with  France  began,  Yorkshire 
was  flooded  with  orders  from  every  part  of  Europe  for  fabrics 
for  the  clothing  of  troops  ;  a  Wakefield  master  in  1825  declared 
that  he  had  been  employing  400  hands  for  the  last  twenty  years 
making  broad  cloths  for  the  army,6  and  in  1797  Mr.  Sheep- 
shanks of  Leeds  was  supplying  scarlet  and  white  cloth  for  the 
militia  to  the  extent  of  £1,400  a  year." 

The  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth  century  was  indeed  a  period 
of  phenomenal  progress.  If  we  take  our  stand  in  1770,  we  see 
the  sister  industries  thriving  to  an  extent  which  augured  well 

1  Aikin,  op.  cit.  (1818  edition),  p.  237. 

2  Extracts  from  pamphlet,  '  Observations  sur  le  traite  de  commerce  entre 
la  France  et  l'Angleterre'  (1786),  quoted  in  Arthur  Young,  Travels  in  France, 
1794  edition,  i.  525.  3  Whitaker,  History  of  Leeds,  i.  25. 

4  Leeds  Guide,  1806,  p.  121. 

5  Brit.  Dir.,  1790,  iii.  533.  From  1765  to  1800  Leeds  revelled  in  the  erection 
of  chapels,  churches,  &c.  The  General  Infirmary  was  opened,  177  1 .  A  theatre 
in  Hunslet  Lane,  1771  ;  a  Methodist  Chapel  in  St.  Peter's  Square,  1771  ; 
a  Quakers'  Meeting  House,  1788  ;  Salem  Chapel,  1791  ;  and  many  others 
about  the  same  time. 

6  Reports,  1825,  iv.  631.  7    Add.  MSS.  35670,  f.  146  et  seq. 


VIII 


THE  PERIOD  OF  PROGRESS 


281 


for  their  future  prosperity.  The  estimates  df  the  committee  of 
1774  throw  much  light  on  the  extent  of  the  industries,  their 
relative  size,  and  their  national  importance.  The  following 
figures  are  given  for  the  Yorkshire  industry  : 


Annual  amount  of  manufacture  of  woollens 
,,  ,,  worsteds 

Total    . 

Of  this,  exports  of  woollens   . 
worsted 


i 
1,869,700 

1, 404,(  MM) 

1,248,740 
1,123,200 

2,371,940 


Total  exports 

Thus  the  worsteds  almost  equalled  in  value  the  output  of 
woollens.  Further,  the  total  textile  exports  (including  cottons, 
silks,  &c.)  for  the  whole  country  amounted  to  £4,436,783  in 
1772  ;  of  this  the  above  figures  enable  us  to  claim  that  at  least 
£2,300,000  came  from  Yorkshire,  or,  in  other  words,  more  than 
half  the  entire  export  trade  in  fabrics. 

In  conclusion,  therefore,  the  West  Riding  had  reached  a 
position  of  pre-eminence  even  before  the  great  inventions  came 
into  operation.  The  supply  of  wool,  the  possibilities  of  water 
power,  the  possession  of  a  population  which  could  not  produce 
by  tillage  of  the  bleak  slopes  all  that  was  necessary  for  susten- 
ance, and  which,  by  the  inherited  skill  of  generations,  was 
especially  suited  for  industrial  work,  these  were  the  chief  forces 
which  carried  the  county  along  the  highway  of  progress,  and 
prepared  the  road  for  the  gigantic  developments  which  lay  before 
her  when  the  wits  of  men  revealed  new  sources  of  power,  and 
discovered  untold  mineral  wealth  at  her  very  door. 

No  more  the  rugged  North  with  tyrant  might 
Shall  shivering  poverty  evade  to  fight. 

So  wrote  Maude  in  1782. 1  He  saw  clearly  the  future  of  wealth 
before  the  '  rugged  North  ',  but  little  did  he  perceive  that 
1  shivering  poverty  '  would  still  retain  its  stronghold  a  century 
and  a  quarter  after  his  words  were  penned. 

1   Maude,  Verbeia  or  Wharfedale,  p.  22  (York,  1782). 


CHAPTER  IX 

THE  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION  OF  THE 
CLOTH  INDUSTRY  DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH 
CENTURY 

The  remaining  chapters  of  this  book  will  be  devoted  to 
a  survey  of  industrial  life  in  the  textile  area  of  Yorkshire  just 
prior  to  the  Industrial  Revolution.  They  will  endeavour  to 
indicate  the  geographical  distribution  of  the  industry,  the  main 
features  of  its  organization,  and  the  general  processes  by  which 
cloth  was  made.  The  methods  of  marketing  will  be  discussed, 
and  finally  we  shall  study  the  efforts  which  were  made  during 
the  eighteenth  century  to  regulate  industrial  activity  and  to 
inculcate  honesty  and  morality  in  the  economic  sphere.  In 
these  chapters  we  shall  stop  short  at  the  Industrial  Revolution, 
and  make  no  attempt  to  follow  the  fortunes  of  the  cloth  trade 
through  the  great  transformation  which  produced  modern 
economic  society. 

Such  a  limitation  of  the  subject  demands  some  explanation 
as  to  what  one  means  by  the  Industrial  Revolution,  and  some 
statement  of  the  approximate  date  at  which  the  survey  is  to 
conclude.  The  term  '  Industrial  Revolution  '  is  here  used  in 
the  narrowest  sense  of  the  words  ;  it  is  not  meant  to  imply  the 
great  expansion  of  trade  or  the  wast  increase  in  population  :  it 
does  not  embrace  the  growth  of  capitalism,  the  freeing  of 
industry  and  commerce  from  customary  or  legal  restraints,  or 
the  attempt  to  formulate  and  apply  exact  economic  science.1 
It  is  used  to  imply  solely  the  invention  of  machinery,  and  the 
application  of  steam,  for  it  was  these  two  factors  which  con- 
stituted the  real  revolution,  and  were  the  cause  of  many  of  the 
other  developments.  The  inventions  of  Arkwright,  Hargreaves, 
Cartwright,  and  the  rest  comprised  the  first  step  ;  the  '  dis- 
covery '  (if  so  one  might  call  it)  of  iron,  coal,  and  steam-power 
was  the  second.  As  the  possibilities  of  these  two  revelations 
were  more  clearly  realized,  and  the  inventions  brought  nearer 
1  See  J.  II.  Clapham   on  '  Economic  Change',  Cambridge  Modern  History, 


ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  CLOTH  INDUSTRY     283 

to  perfection,  machinery  and  steam-power  were  adopted,  and 
the  inevitable  outcome  was  the  congregation  of  labour  in  the 
factory  system.  Thus  in  these  chapters  we  are  concerned  with 
the  state  of  the  cloth  industry  before  the  adoption  of  steam- 
driven  machinery. 

Can  one  fix  a  date  for  the  Industrial  Revolution  as  here 
defined  ?  It  is  dangerous  to  attempt  to  assign  definite  dates  to 
any  social  or  economic  change,  and  the  Industrial  Revolution 
is  no  exception  in  this  respect.  Since  the  inventions,  the  applica- 
tion of  steam,  and  the  tremendous  expansion  in  the  use  of  coal 
are  the  outstanding  causes  of  the  change,  it  might  be  argued 
that  the  dates  on  which  these  discoveries  were  made  should  be 
regarded  as  marking  the  inauguration  of  the  new  era,  and  the 
invention  of  the  power-loom  by  Cartwright  in  1785  should  be 
reckoned  as  the  commencement  of  the  Industrial  Revolution. 
Such  a  course  would  be  attended  by  many  possible  misconcep- 
tions ;  one  must  keep  in  mind  the  imperfections  of  the  machines 
themselves,  and  the  need  for  improvements  before  they  could 
be  generally  adopted  ;  also,  there  was  the  difficulty  of  getting 
the  new  methods  known  and  adopted,  as  well  as  the  violent 
opposition  of  the  workpeople.  Therefore  the  adoption  of 
factory  organization  and  the  introduction  of  machinery  came 
very  slowly.  There  were  scarcely  twenty  factories  in  Yorkshire 
in  1800;  the  power-loom  was  not  introduced  into  Bradford  till 
iNj();  when  it  was  the  cause  of  fierce  strife  and  riots  x  ;  combing 
was  done  by  hand  until  well  into  the  forties,2  and  many  technical 
difficulties  rendered  it  undesirable  to  use  the  power-loom  in  the 
woollen  industry  until  about  1850.  Writers  in  the  middle  of 
last  century  speak  of  the  widespread  existence  of  the  cottage 
system,3  and  the  memories  of  people  still  alive  reach  back  to 
the  days  when  the  hand-loom  was  to  be  found  in  almost  every 
cottage.  Thus  we  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  Industrial 
Revolution  had  little  more  than  its  beginnings  in  the  eighteenth 
century.      The  great  change  came  first   in   the  cotton   industry, 

1  James,  History  of  the  Worsted  Manufacture,  p.  350"  n. 

2  Burnley,  History  of  Wool  and  Wool-combing,  p.  195. 

'  Korbes,  Lecture  at  1851  FCxhibition,  ii.  3 10-17,  estimated  that  50  per  cent, 
of  the  textile  workers  were  still  outside  the  factory.  Jackson,  in  his  History 
of  harnslcv  (185S),  p.  n>8,  states  of  the  linen  industry  that  4,000  hand- 
looms  were  still  in  use  as  against  1,000  power-looms. 


284  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION        chap. 

then  in  the  manufacture  of  worsteds,  and  lastly  in  the  making 
of  woollen  cloths.  In  the  Yorkshire  branches  of  the  textile 
industry,  the  revolution  did  not  actually  take  place  until  the 
nineteenth  century  ;  the  face  of  Yorkshire  had  been  little  altered 
by  1800,  and  half  a  century  had  still  to  elapse  before  it  could 
be  claimed  that  the  factory  and  the  power-driven  machinery 
had  displaced  the  old  hand  methods.  Our  survey,  therefore, 
will  broadly  consider  the  whole  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

(a)  The  Distribution  of  the  Industry 
In  the  eighteenth  century  the  manufacture  of  cloths  was 
carried  on  in  the  same  regions  as  in  1470,  though  concentrated 
even  more  than  at  that  date  in  the  three  areas  of  East  Anglia, 
the  West  of  England,  and  Yorkshire.  A  famous  agitation  in 
1752,  concerning  the  false  winding  of  yarn,  brought  petitions 
from  such  widely  scattered  districts  as  Leeds,  Halifax,  Norwich, 
Frome,  Colchester,  London,  Wiltshire,  Devonshire,  Saffron 
Walden,  Andovcr,  Taunton,  Nottingham,  Grantham,  Lanca- 
shire, Stourbridge,  Kidderminster,  Kendal,  Coventry,  &C.,1  thus 
indicating  the  widespread  national  character  of  the  industry. 
As  in  the  country  so  in  Yorkshire.  The  industry  was  carried  on 
in  most  parts  of  the  county,  but  still  there  were  certain  tracts 
which  could  definitely  be  labelled  textile,  or  non-textile,  and, 
further,  could  be  marked  out  according  to  the  predominant  type 
of  cloth  produced,  whether  worsted  or  woollen,  white  or  mixed. 
Descending  to  a  further  subdivision,  one  could  point  to  the 
specialization  of  Wakefield  on  '  tammies  ',  Leeds  on  broad  cloths 
and  camlets,  Halifax  on  shalloons  and  kerseys,  and  so  forth. 

As  a  rough  generalization,  one  might  say  that  Leeds  was  the 
north-eastern  limit  of  the  clothing  area.  A  line  drawn  along 
the  watershed  between  Airedale  and  Wharfedale  would  mark 
the  northern  boundary,  whilst  another  line,  passing  from  Leeds 
south  to  Wakefield,  and  then  turning  south-west  towards 
Huddersfield,  would  denote  the  eastern  limit.  '  Not  a  single 
manufacturer  is  to  be  found  more  than  one  mile  east  or  two 
miles  north  of  Leeds  ',2  declare  many  writers  and  directories  of 
the  century.     Chapel  Allerton,  now  part  of  Leeds,  was  entirely 

1  House  of  Commons  Journals,  xxvi.  320. 

2  This  ([notation  is  found  in  all  the  histories,  guides,  &c,  of  Leeds,  1707 
onwards,  e.g.  Lads  Guide  (1806),  pp.  100-1. 


ix  DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  285 

outside  the  clothing  district,  and  there  was  '  scarcely  a  single 
manufacturer  of  cloth  to  be  found  in  the  whole  village  '-1  As 
for  Barwick-in-Elmct  and  neighbouring  villages,  they  were  as 
entirely  without  the  clothing  area  as  was  the  quietest  little 
village  in  the  Vale  of  York,  being  solely  agricultural.2 

Before  elaborating  the  above  statements,  one  must  make  the 
necessary  modifications.  With  an  industry  as  yet  free  from 
absolute  dependence  upon  coal  and  iron  supplies,  it  was  an  easy 
matter  to  carry  on  some  branch  of  the  manufacture  wherever 
wool  could  be  obtained  and  labour  was  available.  Thus  through- 
out almost  the  whole  of  the  North  and  East  Ridings  there  were 
to  be  found  persons  occupied  in  one  or  other  of  the  many  pro- 
cesses involved  in  the  manufacture  of  the  finished  cloth.  Around 
Ripon  and  Middleham  there  was  a  considerable  '  manufactory  ' 
of  woollen  goods  and  preparation  of  yarn.3  Even  so  late  as  1810 
the  drawback  on  soap  for  Masham  amounted  to  £89  gs.,  and 
the  total  for  the  North  Riding  reached  £204  155.  yd}  Some  of 
the  yarn  prepared  in  these  northern  dales  was  sent  to  be  woven 
in  the  West  Riding  area,  but  a  considerable  quantity  was 
utilized  at  home,  being  made  into  woollens  at  Masham  °  and 
Middleham,6  into  carpets  at  Ripon,7  or  into  knitted  goods  in  the 
recesses  of  Wensleydale  and  Swaledale.  This  latter  occupation 
was  an  extension  of  the  old  Westmorland  knitting  industry. 
The  women  of  the  East  Riding  were  preparing  linen  yarn,  and 
they  of  Cleveland  were  '  spinning  of  worsted  ',  or  knitting.8 
Defoe  found  at  Richmond  '  a  manufactory  of  knit-yarn  stockings 
for  servants  and  ordinary  people.  Every  family  is  employed  in 
this  way,  both  great  and  small.     Here  you  may  buy  the  smallest 

1  The  same  applies  to  this  extract.  It  is  a  stock  sentence,  in  all  the  local 
publications  of  the  period.  -  Leeds  Guide,  p.  104. 

3  See  advertisements  in  Leeds  newspaper,  e.^r.  Leeds  Mercury,  October  12, 
]77$  '■  '  Wanted,  4  or  ('■>  hands  to  card  and  spin  .  .  .  Can  be  either  a  family 
or  individuals.'      This  was  for  Middleham. 

1  Sec  table  in  James,  p.  309.  This  drawback  was  a  rebate  paid  to  clothiers 
and  preparers  of  yarn  out  of  the  duty  paid  on  soap.  The  rebate  was  allowed 
on  all  soap  used  lor  industrial  purposes.  See  section  on  Worsted  Committee. 
In  1S10,  the  drawback  for  Leeds,  t'353   l7s-  '  1(t-  '•    Wakefield,  £111   135.  3d. 

'•    British  Directory,  v.  131.  "   Dodsley's  Road  Book,  1756. 

7  Numerous  advertisements  of  Ripon  Carpet  Manufactory,  in  Leeds  Mercury, 
c.l;.  I7'>o  and   1775. 

-  Young,  Northern  Tour,  ii.  1S0.  The  'worsted'  was  not  the  thin  fibre 
used  for  weaving,  but  the  thicker  thread  such  as  is  used  in  knitting,  and  is 
to-day  referred  to  indifferently  as  '  wool  '  or  '  worsted  '. 


286  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION        chap. 

sized  pairs  for  children  at  is.  6d.  the  dozen  pairs,  sometimes 
less.'  *  Another  line  was  the  making  of  '  knit  wool  caps  for 
seamen  '.2  These  goods,  evidently  of  a  common  order,  were 
either  worn  by  the  producers,  sold  at  the  small  fairs  and  markets 
of  Dent,  Bedale,  &c,  or  taken  by  the  more  hardy  over  the 
moors  to  Kirkby  Stephen  and  Kendal,  whence  they  went  to 
supply  the  needs  of  '  servants  and  ordinary  people  '  of  other 
counties.3  A  similar  industry  was  carried  on  at  Doncaster,  on 
a  somewhat  more  ambitious  scale.  In  the  sixteenth  century 
Doncaster  was  famous  for  the  knitting  of  stockings,  waistcoats, 
gloves,  and  other  articles  of  attire,4  the  industry  being  almost 
entirely  in  the  hands  of  women.  The  manufacture  continued 
through  the  seventeenth  century,  and  was  flourishing  at  the 
time  of  Defoe's  tour  (1723-4),  and  even  much  later.  This 
industry  employed  large  numbers  of  spinners  and  combers,  who 
also  spent  part  of  their  time  preparing  yarn  for  the  weavers  of 
the  West  Riding.  Thus  over  the  whole  of  the  North  and  West 
Riding,  and  in  part  of  the  eastern  area,  some  form  of  working 
in  wool  was  being  carried  on.  But  in  scarcely  any  centre, 
except  Ripon,  was  it  considerable,  and  this  diffused  manufacture 
was  insignificant  when  compared  with  the  activity  of  the  Leeds, 
Halifax,  and  Wakefield  regions. 

The  cloth  area,  stretching  from  Leeds  and  Wakefield  to  beyond 
the  border,5  can  be  roughly  divided  as  follows  :  (1)  The  worsted 
field,  i.  e.  the  country  stretching  from  Bradford  to  15  miles 
west  and  north-west  of  Halifax,  comprising  the  upper  valleys 
of  the  Aire  and  Calder,  and  including  Halifax,  Keighley,  I  laworth, 
and  Colne.  To  this  list  must  be  added  Wakefield  and  Leeds, 
which  were  of  secondary  importance  as  centres  of  the  worsted 
industry.     (2)  The  woollen  distriet,  lying  within  a  pentagon  of 

1    Defoe,  op.  cit.  iii.  148. 

-  Dodsley's  Road  Book,  r/56,  under  '  Richmond  '.  In  1505  Peck  stated 
thai  there  were  above  1,000  knitters  in  and  about  Richmond,  engaged  in 
knitting  stockings  (I).  S.  P.,  Eli::.,  eclii.  2). 

3   Defoe,  op.  cit.,  iii.  140,  and  Bigland,  op.  cit.,  p.  730. 

1  Peck  stated  in  1595  that  there  were  120  persons  knitting  stockings  in 
Doncaster.  See  also  Life  of  Marmadukc  Kawdon  (Camden  Soc),  p.  no 
(1664).  Also  Baskerville's  Tour,  in  Portland  .1/55.,  Hist.  .1/55.  Comm.,  ii. 
310—12.     Also  Defoe,  op.  cit.,  iii.  107. 

5  Rochdale,  Bury,  and  even  Manchester,  with  a  large  slice  of  east  Lancashire, 
were  engaged  to  a  considerable  extent  in  the  manufacture  ot  woollens.  Hot  h- 
dale  and  Bury  are  noted  by  Defoe  as  being  '  very  considerable  for  a  sort  of 
coarse  goods  called  half-thicks  and  kersies  '  {Tour,  iii.  133). 


IX 


DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY 


287 


which  the  corners  were,  roughly,  Wakefield,  Huddersfield, 
Halifax,  Bradford,  and  Leeds,  with  its  great  market  at  the 
latter  town.  In  this  district  a  further  important  subdivision  is 
possible,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  product  :  (a)  the  district 
containing  the  following  places  manufactured  mixed  cloths,  in 
which  the  wool  had  been  dyed  before  it  was  woven  :  Leeds 
parish,  Morley,  Gildcrsome,  Adwalton,  Drighlington,  Pudsey, 
Farsley,  Calverley,   Eccleshill,   Idle,  Baildon,  Yeadon,  Guiseley, 


:ighley 


oOakworth 


Bingley  \ 


Otley 
Jaildon  ^oYeadon 


3Bramhope 


°Arthington 

net  ° 


oHaworth 


Saltaire 
Shipley! 


oRawdori 

alverfeyi 


oWilsden 
oOxenhope  u   Eccll^hil 

r  _      ,     ,       Heaton 
oDennolme         o 

o  Thornton 


iRodley- 


*HoTSf6fl 

m 


3iFarslev  ^S^jy^  0: 


jSranningley  ArmleVfct  _, 
rlSifti- :  ^Trli  Girder  some     Beesto 

. .  JiHifiiibi  ■  .■ 

WykeiC  ii   Birkertshaw       1*»~  SCY,— ,^= 

^Hunsv/ortriO  ■  '        j|p|S!»s.      Morley:         , 
H.pperholme\         CkWsalo     /^rStiTV      6WA,d,ley 

Halifax  ClerkhcatorP'  Batleyfi  ,'^f 
XiaiUdX       lLivers^dgeD     0     \  iHar&njfet 
(KERSEYS)  BrighouseV  He^trtondwke   Mpilgffli 
°Soyland  >^     S^      ^^NjRavensthorpe*^^ 

Elian JC-^  XV^i!,    3rr 

MrjjHd^X/  EarIshea£on  m 

^S/\  Thornhiil 

{>/        IpKirkheaton 


Chapel  Allerton 

teTadingley 
^fooanouse 

Leeds 


E  AfdsW 


Coloured  cloth  area  | 
White.       » 


^Huddersfield 

oAlmondbury 


Clarendon  Tress,  Oxford 

Rawdon,  and   Horsforth  (i.e.  chiefly  in  the  Aire  valley);    also 

Batlcy,     Dewsbury,    Ossett,     Horbury,    and    the    Calder    Vale 

generally,  making  smaller  quantities;    (b)  the  white  cloth  came 

(nun  the  district  occupied  by  the  following  places  :    Alverthorpe, 

Ossett,  Kirkheaton,  Dewsbury,  Batley,  Ilopton,  Mirfield,  Cleck- 

heaton,  Littletown  x  (i.  e.  chiefly  in  the  ('aider  valley),  Bowling, 

Shipley,  Morley,   Idle,  and  a  little  from  Bradford. 

'■  i.e.  what  we  now  know  as  the  heavy  woollen  and  shoddy  districts  ;  this 
division  ol  the  clothing  area  is  drawn  from  the  directories,  iYc,  of  Leeds, 
e.g.  I.tiils  Clinic,  [806,  pj).  100-1,  and  the  documents  connected  with  the 
Leeds  Cloth  Halls. 


288  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION        chap. 

Thus  the  white  cloth  area  was  a  tract  of  country  forming  an 
oblique  belt  across  the  hills  separating  the  Aire  and  the  Calder, 
beginning  about  one  mile  west  of  Wakefield,  leaving  Halifax  and 
Huddersfield  a  little  to  the  left,  terminating  at  Shipley,  and 
nowhere  coming  within  six  miles  of  Leeds  on  the  eastern  edge. 
The  two  districts,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  map,  are  generally 
distinct,  but  intermingle  a  little,  especially  at  their  south-eastern 
and  north-western  extremities.1 

Throughout  the  whole  of  the  county  west  of  Leeds,  scattered 
in  isolated  farm-houses  in  the  western  reaches,  but  gathered 
into  villages  in  the  valleys  to  the  east,2  the  industry  was  carried 
on.  The  growth  of  villages  as  centres  of  industry  during  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries  was  one  of  the  great 
features  of  the  period.  Such  villages  as  Woodhouse,  Beeston, 
Armley,  Hunslet,3  Haworth,  Holbeck,  Churwell,  and  Morley 
had  grown  steadily  as  cloth-making  centres,  and  this  growth 
was  probably  in  part  at  the  expense  of  the  larger  towns.  Thus 
Leeds,  Wakefield,  and  Halifax  were  quite  correct  when  they 
declared,  in  1627,  that  '  there  is  not  that  quantitie  of  cloth 
made  in  these  three  towns  and  their  precincts  as  is  made  in  the 
severall  and  dispersed  towns  and  villages  about  us  .  .  .  and  the 
most  of  the  inhabitants  in  these  places  that  are  of  anie  abilitie 
are  not  clothiers,  but  gentlemen,  yeomen,  ffarmers,  and  men  of 
other  trades  and  professions  '.4  This  statement  applied  with 
greater  force  to  the  eighteenth  century,  when  the  commercial 
progress  of  the  towns  caused  a  large  increase  in  rents,  and 
drove  many  clothiers  out  to  the  suburbs  or  even  farther  afield. 
The  demand  for  land  in  and  around  Leeds  was  very  great 
during  the  last  half  of  the  century,  because  of  '  the  encrease  of 
opulence  and  population  in  the  town  and  neighbourhood  of 
Leeds  '.5  One  witness  before  the  Parliamentary  Committee  of 
1806  declared  that  '  since  my  remembrance  there  were  many 
hundred  clothiers  in  the  township  of  Leeds,  and  I  believe  there 
are  but  five  now  ;  .  .  .  they  have  been  driven  out  and  found 
habitation  where  the  rents  were  cheaper  '.     Another  Yorkshire- 

1   Leeds  Guide,  1806,  p.  101.  2  Defoe,  op.  cit.,  p.  144. 

:i   Hunslet  \v;is  by  1650  a  thriving  place  with  200  families,  and  demanding 
that  its  chapel  should  be  made  into  a  church  (Thoresby,  Ducatus,  p.  177). 
1   I).  S.  1'.,  Chas.  I ,  lxi,  82  and  84.     Petition  concerning  ship  money. 
0  Report  on  the  Woollen  Manufacture,  1806,  iii.  158. 


ix  DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  289 

man  spoke  of  the  '  decrease  of  master  manufacturers  in  the 
immediate  neighbourhood  of  large  towns,  especially  in  two  or 
three  populous  hamlets  adjoining  to  Leeds,  whence  they  hud 
migrated  to  a  greater  distance  in  the  country,  where  they  might 
enjoy  a  little  land  and  other  conveniences  and  comforts  \1  The 
towns  were  not  the  centres  of  manufacture,  but  were  chiefly 
engaged  in  the  finishing  processes,  in  the  marketing  of  raw 
material,  cloth,  and  food-stuffs,  and  in  providing  accommoda- 
tion for  merchants,  clothiers,  and  travellers  ;  or  they  were  the 
homes  of  merchants,  clergy,  officials,  and  professional  men. 
Leeds,  for  instance,  in  1797  was  the  home  of  over  1,400  mer-» 
chants  and  traders,2  whose  genteel  residences  lined  Hunslet  Lane, 
Boar  Lane,  Meadow7  Lane,  and  Albion  Street.  For  the  accom- 
modation of  travellers  and  villagers  coming  to  market  there 
were  no  less  than  103  inns.  Thus  on  the  eve  of  the  Industrial 
Revolution  the  distribution  of  the  manufacture  might  be 
summed  up  as  follows  :  Spinning  and  weaving  in  the  villages 
and  farms  scattered  over  the  whole  of  the  Riding  ;  fulling  along 
the  banks  of  the  streams ;  dyeing,  dressing,  finishing,  and 
marketing  in  the  towns.  This  resulted  in  a  fairly  uniform  dis- 
tribution of  population  throughout  the  Riding.  Most  of  the 
towns  had  less  than  10,000  inhabitants,  and  the  total  number 
of  urban  dwellers  as  late  as  1811  3  amounted  to  only  about 
a  quarter  of  the  population  of  the  whole  Riding. 

(b)  The  Homes  of  the  Workers 
When  Lei  and  passed  through  Yorkshire  in  the  sixteenth 
century  lie  noticed  wooden  houses  in  many  parts  of  the  county. 
By  1700,  however,  brick  and  stone  were  general  throughout  the 
whole  clothing  area,  and  the  wooden  structures  had  almost,  if 
not  entirely,  disappeared.  Stone  was  largely  used  wherever 
available,  and  the  houses  of  the  Pennine  slopes  and  the  western 
districts  were  entirely  of  stone,1  giving  the  landscape  that  grey 
cold  appearance  which  still  survives,  mellowed  by  a  century's 
deposit  of  soot  and  smoke.  Bradford  was  largely  built  of  stone, 
but    in    Leeds  °   and    Wakefield    brick   buildings   preponderated. 

1    lu  ports,  [806,  iii.  1  1.     Also  lulcn,  The  State  of  the  Poor  (1797),  iii.  847. 

J    Leeds  Directory,   1797,  List  <>t  Merchants,  iVx. 

J  Sec  Aikin,  /•.'»;'/</ >;</  Dest  rihed  (18 18),  pp.  <>S-t)  ;   and  Census  Returns,  1841 . 

4   Defoe,  op.  eit.,  iii,  passim.  s    Description  of  Leeds,  by  Dodsley,  17(14. 


290  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION         chap. 

The  houses  were  of  all  shapes  and  sizes  ;  the  larger  possessed 
two  storeys,  but  the  greater  number  of  dwellings  enjoyed  only 
one.  In  the  smaller  dwellings  the  work  was  carried  on  in  the 
living-room  or  the  sleeping-chamber,  but  to  many  houses  a  low 
shed  was  appended,  with  a  long  '  weaver's  window  ',  in  front 
of  which  the  loom  was  erected.  As  the  type  of  house  grew 
larger,  other  rooms  and  outhouses  were  added,  and  the 
dwelling  of  the  average  well-to-do  yeoman  or  clothier  could 
boast  living-rooms,  pantry,  attic,  loom-shop,  stable,  farm- 
buildings,1  and  a  yard.  The  upper  storey  of  many  houses  was 
approached  by  an  external  staircase,  instances  of  which  are  still 
to  be  seen.  Casement  windows  with  pebble  glasses  let  in  the 
light,  and  there  was  often  some  simple  attempt  at  decoration 
of  the  exterior  by  training  ivy  and  creepers  over  the  walls. 

Few  cottages  were  without  a  piece  of  land.  The  West  Riding 
was  one  of  the  strongholds  of  the  small  freeholders,  who  possessed 
holdings  ranging  from  half  a  dozen  acres  to  15  or  20.  The 
sides  of  the  hills  around  Halifax  were  '  spread  with  enclosures 
from  two  acres  to  six  or  seven  each,  seldom  more,  and  every 
three  or  four  pieces  of  land  had  a  house  belonging  to  them  \2 
All  parts  of  the  Riding  exhibited  the  same  feature.  Where 
there  was  not  a  definite  freehold,  many  Yorkshire  proprietors 
had  attempted  with  success  to  foster  the  joint  occupation  of 
farming  and  weaving.  Sir  Walter  Calverley  in  the  early  part 
of  the  century  induced  many  clothiers  to  come  and  reside  on 
his  estate  by  providing  fulling  mills,  and  by  making  it  possible 
for  the  farmer  to  be  a  clothier,  and  the  clothier  to  work  as 
a  farmer.3  In  the  last  decade  of  the  same  century  many  land- 
lords  took   advantage   of  the   exodus  which   was   taking   place 

1  Note  the  following  typical  advertisements  of  houses  :  '  To  be  lett. 
A  house,  stable,  and  croft,  adjoining  on  the  upper  side  of  VVoodhouse  Moor, 
very  convenient  for  a  clothier'  (Leeds  Mercury,  April  11,  1738).  'To  be 
left.  One  good  fashionable  new  built  house,  six  rooms  on  a  iloor,  one  large 
shop  with  a  chamber  over  it,  a  handsome  court  planted  with  wall  fruit, 
a  garden  and  orchard,  and  all  other  convenient  outhouses  ...  fit  for  a  gentle- 
man or  any  substantial  tradesman  dealing  in  the  woollen  manufacture  .  .  .  also 
four  closes  of  land  adjoining  the  same,  about  sixteen  days  work  '  (Leeds 
Mercury,  August  27,  1737).  '  To  be  Lett.  A  very  Commodious  Dwelling 
House,  with  Stables,  Dye-House,  Tenters,  and  all  other  conveniences  proper 
for  a  Cloth  Maker  ;  together  with  nearly  seven  Acres  of  land  adjoyning. 
There  is  also  a  Cottage  House  contiguous  thereto  very  convenient  for  a  Journey- 
man Cloth  Maker  (Leedes  Intelligencer,  February  27 ,  1750). 

3  Defoe,  op.  cit.,  iii.  135.  3  Laurence's  Duty  of  a  Steward  (1727),  p.  36. 


ix  DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  291 

from  Leeds  to  induce  clothiers  to  come  and  live  on  what  had 
formerly  been  farming  centres.  Mr.  J.  Graham,  in  his  evidence 
before  the  Committee  in  1806,  dwelt  upon  this  aspect,  and 
indicated  the  nature  of  the  movement.  He  himself  had  an 
estate  which  had  been  let  out  in  agricultural  leaseholds.  The 
leases  terminated  in  1796,  whereupon  Graham  divided  the  farms 
into  small  allotments  for  clothiers.  He  visited  the  clothiers' 
houses  in  the  neighbourhood,  in  order  to  discover  the  most  suit- 
able type  of  building,  and  then  erected  about  fourteen  houses, 
to  each  of  which  he  attached  five  to  ten  acres.1  These  holdings 
were  immediately  occupied  by  clothiers,  and  the  venture  was 
so  successful  that  other  landowners  followed  in  Graham's  foot- 
steps. Farmers  became  clothiers,  and  small  villages  grew  rapidly 
into  flourishing,  though  scattered,  communities.  Thus  Leeds 
was  surrounded  by  a  great  body  of  clothiers,  living  dispersed  y 
over  the  countryside,  in  houses  to  which  holdings  of  land  were 
attached. 

But  these  small  holdings  in  land  were  not  intended  to  make 
farming  a  serious  rival  to  the  textile  industry.  They  were 
a  subsidiary  source  of  livelihood,  and  might  provide  facilities 
for  farming  as  a  by-occupation,  or  might  be  utilized  largely  for 
textile  purposes.  On  these  pieces  of  land  the  tenter  frames  and 
wool  hedges  were  erected,  and  tenter  frames  were  as  familiar 
features  of  the  landscape  as  advertisement  hoardings  are  to- 
day. The  clothier  might  erect  these  frames  on  his  own  parcel 
of  ground,  or  on  some  piece  of  waste  land  on  which  the  clothiers 
of  the  district  obtained  permission  to  set  up  wool  hedges  and 
tenter  frames,  paying  a  small  sum  annually  for  the  privilege.2 
If  not  used  in  this  manner,  the  land  was  devoted  to  the  growth 
of  hardy  crops  which  required  little  attention,  or  was  turned 
into  a  pasture,  for  the  rearing  of  live  stock.  Defoe  found  the 
land  round  Halifax  employed  in  sustaining  horses  and  cows 
(which  were  owned  by  all  except  the  very  poorest),  '  by  which 
means  the  small  pieces  of  land  about  each  house  are  occupied. 
As  for  corn,  they  scarcely  sow  enough  to  feed  their  poultry.'  3 

1    Reports,  1806,  iii.  444. 

1  See  maps  of  Leeds  in  Thoresby  Soc.  publications,  e.g.  ix,  p.  204.  Also 
extracts  from  Leeds  Manor  Court  Rolls  (vol.  ix),  for  reference  to  wool  hedges 
and  tenter  frames  on  Woodhouse  Moor. 

3  Defoe,  op.  cit.,  iii.  135. 

U  2 


292  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION        chap. 

Around  Leeds  a  similar  state  of  affairs  existed  ;  the  land  was 
used  generally  '  not  in  corn,  but  in  grass,  in  keeping  cows  and 
keeping  a  galloway  (horse  or  pony),  or  something  of  that  kind, 
and  in  tenters  '-1  Crops  received  little  attention,  even  in  the  most 
fertile  districts.  Graham  remarked  that  some  of  his  new  tenants 
had  expressed  a  desire  to  have  a  little  ploughed  land,  but  he  had 
found  that  whenever  a  manufacturer  engaged  in  working  arable 
land  he  was  sure  to  waste  all  the  money  he  was  earning  by 
making  cloth.2  In  some  parts  oats  were  grown  in  order  to 
supply  meal,  whilst  potatoes  were  cultivated  in  all  parts  of  the 
Riding.  But  these  products  were  of  secondary  importance,  and 
hence  the  husbandry  was  of  a  perfunctory  character,  and  the 
tillage  backward  and  uhprogressive.  Traditional  methods  held 
undisputed  sway,  and  the  clothiers  were  so  busy  advancing 
their  textile  businesses  that  they  had  little  time  to  devote  to 
improving  their  methods  of  agriculture.  Custom  therefore 
reigned  supreme  :  '  Such  is  the  force  of  prejudice  ',  declared 
a  writer,  about  1800,  with  reference  to  the  weavers  of  Pudsey, 
'  that  if  any  one  does  not  follow  the  old  course  of  husbandry, 
he  is  laughed  at  as  a  visionary  and  innovator.  The  chief  reason 
which  they  advance  in  defence  of  this  old  and  antiquated  pro- 
cedure is  that  their  forefathers  have  practised  it.'  3  The  majority 
of  the  clothiers'  lands  were  therefore  generally  under-utilized, 
but,  provided  the  horse  did  not  die  of  starvation,  the  cow  cease 
to  yield  milk,  or  the  hens  refuse  to  lay,  there  was  no  call  for 
a  revision  of  the  accepted  order,  and  no  need  for  a  reformation 
of  the  agricultural  and  pastoral  economy  which  was  the  heritage 
of  centuries. 

Such  were  the  homes  in  which  the  industry  of  the  eighteenth 
century  was  carried  on.  The  alliance  of  land  and  loom  was 
a  great  benefit  to  the  clothing  population,  especially  to  the 
weavers,  who  often  were  compelled  to  lay  aside  the  shuttle 
because  of  scarcity  of  yarn,  but  who  were  able  to  fill  up  this 
time  by  working  in  their  garden,  or  by  performing  some  neces- 
sary piece  of  work  on  the  land  attached  to  their  house.  Life  in 
these  cottages  and  farms  was  far  from  luxurious  ;    the  hours 

:   Rcp'irts,  1806,  iii.  14. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  144.     Sonic  of  Graham's  tenants,  with  large  families,  kept  two 
or  three  cows,  and  in  such  cases  held  land  up  to  15  acres,  all  pasture. 

3  Annals  of  Agriculture,  xl.  135,  quoted  by  Cunningham,  ii.  564. 


ix  DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  293 

of  labour  were  long,  the  tasks  arduous,  and  the  fruits  of  hard 
toil  far  from  being  rieh  or  plentiful.  In  fact,  as  all  the  early 
Leeds  directories  boasted,  the  domestic  worker,  whether  master 
or  man,  was  '  for  the  most  part  blessed  with  the  comforts 
without  the  superfluities  of  life  '  1 — a  statement  which  was 
quite  true,  provided  we  place  the  standard  of  '  comforts  ' 
sufficiently  low. 

(c)  Industrial  Organization 

In    considering    the   structure  of    the    Yorkshire   industry   it 
is  necessary  to  remember  now  the  existence  of  two  branches, 
namely,  the  worsted  and  the  woollen.     The  organization  of  the 
two  manufactures  was  different  in  many  respects,   so  we  must   ^ 
distinguish  therefore  between  the  two,  and  study  each  separately. 

The  woollen  industry  was  still  largely  in  the  hands  of  the 
small  independent  clothiers.  These  were  the  men  who  occupied 
the  small  freeholds  throughout  the  Riding,  and  were  cloth- 
makers  on  a  small  scale  with  a  little  farming  as  a  by-occupation. 
They  possessed  their  own  spinning  and  weaving  machinery,  and  j 
carried  through  most  of  the  processes  themselves.  The  father 
went  to  the  market  and  purchased  his  wool,  his  wife  and  children 
carded  and  spun  it,  and  if  they  were  unable  to  provide  him 
with  an  adequate  supply  of  yarn  some  of  the  wool  would  be 
put  out  to  be  spun  in  neighbouring  cottages.  With  the  help 
of  a  sun,  apprentice,  or  journeyman,  the  clothier  dyed  his 
wool,  wove  the  piece,  took  it  to  the  fulling  mill,  and  thence,  in 
its  rough  and  unfinished  condition,  to  his  stall  in  the  market  or 
his  stand  in  the  cloth  hall.  Out  of  his  receipts  he  had  to  pay 
for  raw  materials,  a  fee  for  fulling,  and  wages  for  any  external 
assistance  ;  then  the  remainder  was  entirely  his  own,  the  profit 
on  his  venture,  and  the  price  of  the  labour  of  himself  and  family. 
Such  a  man  would  never  produce  more  than  two  pieces  per 
week,-  and  many  would  get  only  one  cloth  to  the  weekly  market. 
I  he  profits, therefore,  would  not  be  large,  atid  a  livelihood  could 
be  obtained  only  by  dint  of  hard  work  and  frugal  habits/'  The 
majority  of  these  men  had  their  three  to  fifteen  acres  of  land, 

1  this  extract  will  be  found  in  every  directory  or  guide  published  between 
1700—  I.S10. 

•'    Defoe,  op.  , ■//.,  111.    1  17. 

1  Committee  on  Woollen  Manufacture,  Reports,  rSof>,  iii,  passim.  See  abo 
Aikin,  op.  ,  it.,  p.  ;/•,  tor  remarks  concerning  '  frugality  and  industry  '. 


294  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION        chap. 

on  which  the  family  cow,  pigs,  and  poultry  were  fed.  They 
also  had  a  horse  or  ass  on  which  to  carry  their  wares  to  and 
from  the  market;  but  many  of  the  poorer  clothiers  could  not 
afford  this  luxury,  and  the  sight  of  a  man  carrying  his  piece  of 
cloth  on  head  or  shoulders  was  very  common.  Mayhall  instances 
a  man,  Richard  Wilson,  of  Ossett,  who  had  two  pieces  of  broad 
cloth  ready  for  sale.1  Not  possessing  a  beast  of  burden,  he  carried 
one  cloth  on  his  head  to  Leeds,  a  distance  of  about  seven  miles, 
and  there  sold  it.  His  customer  also  offered  to  buy  the  other 
piece  ;  Wilson  thereupon  walked  back  to  Ossett  to  fetch  it, 
delivered  the  cloth  at  the  merchant's  warehouse,  completed  the 
transaction,  and  then  returned  home.  The  day's  business  had 
included  a  28  miles  walk,  for  half  of  which  the  clothier  had  been 
carrying  a  somewhat  heavy  load. 

The  existence  of  this  class  was  rendered  possible  by  the  fact 
that  only  a  small  amount  of  capital  was  required  for  setting  up 
as  a  clothier  on  such  a  scale.  According  to  the  London  Trades- 
man (1757),  £100  to  £500  was  the  sum  required  in  order  to  set 
up  as  a  master  weaver  in  London,2  and  as  rents,  &c,  were 
probably  lower  in  a  Yorkshire  village  than  in  the  capital,  £100- 
£150  would  be  more  than  ample  for  the  purpose  in  the  West 
Riding  industry.  The  initial  expenses  were  comparatively 
light,  and  it  was  generally  easy  for  a  man  with  a  clean  reputation 
to  get  credit  to  the  extent  of  a  week's  supply  of  wool.  Thus 
the  apprentice,  at  the  end  of  his  period  of  training,  could  look 
forward  with  some  degree  of  confidence  to  the  day  when  he 
would  have  acquired  a  sufficient  amount  of  capital  and  be  able 
to  set  up  as  his  own  master.  He  might  borrow  the  money  at 
once,  or  work  as  a  journeyman  until  he  had  saved  the  requisite 
sum  ;  then  he  acquired  his  house,  ground,  and  loom,  and  set 
to  work  as  an  independent  manufacturer.  Added  to  this  con- 
sideration is  the  fact  that  the  system  of  open  marketing  placed 
the  small  producer  on  almost  equal  terms  with  his  larger  rival. 
The  street  markets  and  cloth  halls  made  it  possible  for  the 
small  clothier  to  dispose  of  his  wares  easily,  and  long  after  the 
big  men  had  adopted  other  methods  of  sale  the  cottagers  clung 
to  their  old  form  of  market. 

1  Mayhall,  Annals  of  Yorkshire,  i.  122,  under  date  1734. 

2  The  London  Tradesman,  by  R.  Campbell,  1757  ;    see  pp.  201  and  340. 


ix  DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  295 

But  although  entry  was  so  easy,  and  although  the  class  of 
small  clothiers  was  very  numerous  in  Yorkshire,  the  small 
man  did  not  hold  the  whole  of  the  woollen  field.  During  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries  there  had  been  a  steady  / 
increase  in  the  number  of  big  clothiers,1  and  although  this  class 
probably  never  attained  the  status  or  the  extent  of  the  West  of 
England  clothiers,  it  did  comprise  the  upper  stratum  of  the 
Yorkshire  cloth-makers,  and  was  a  powerful  body  during  the 
later  years  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

The  wealthy  clothier  was  generally  a  development  from  the 
lower  grade  which  we  have  just  described,  and  only  differed 
from  the  meaner  master  in  the  number  of  outside  hands  he 
employed,  and  in  the  amount  of  trade  which  he  transacted. 
Thus  there  were  clothiers  of  every  gradation,  from  the  smallest 
independent  master,  employing  only  his  own  family,  to  the 
wealthy  clothier,  employing  a  large  number  of  people  in  his 
house  and  loom-shop,  as  well  as  others  who  worked  for  him  in 
their  own  homes.  The  big  man  went  to  the  wool  markets,  or  into 
the  wool-producing  counties,  to  purchase  his  supplies  of  raw 
material.  These  he  brought  home,  and  then  set  his  apprentices 
and  journeymen,  his  own  family,  and  the  children  of  his  employees 
to  work  converting  the  raw  wool  into  yarn,  and  then  into  cloth. 
I  le  often  took  a  hand  at  the  loom  (especially  if  he  was  engaged 
in  training  an  apprentice),  he  generally  dyed  the  wool  or  the 
piece  himself,  and  when  the  cloth  was  finished  he  took  it  to  the 
merchant's  warehouse  or  to  the  cloth-market.  Let  us  take  one 
or  two  instances  to  illustrate  the  nature  of  such  businesses. 
These  cases  are  drawn  from  the  report*  of  1800,  and  they  there- 
fore represent  the  state  of  industrial  organization  just  before  the 
factory  had  begun  to  assert  its  influence.  Elijah  Brooke,  of  Morley, 
had  served  his  period  of  apprenticeship,  and  then,  after  work- 
ing for  some  time  as  a  journeyman,  in  1780  he  set  up  as  a  clothier, 
making  mixed  broad  cloths  in  Morley."  I  lis  own  house  accommo- 
dated only  one  loom,  and  this  was  worked  by  himself,  his  son, 
or   an    apprentice,   his  own   daughter   spending  her  whole  time 

1  A  witness  in  iSofi,  Reports,  iii.  160,  stated:  'Fifty  years  ago  he  was 
thought  a  great  clothier  that  made  two  pieces  in  a  week,  and  now  if  he  makes 
six,  or  eight,  or  ten,  he  is  not  the  largest  by  far.  Some  make  two  in  a  week 
ami  some  make  twenty.' 

-    Reports,   1  Moo,  iii.  120-3S. 


296  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION        chap. 

spinning  wool  for  this  loom.  He  employed  twelve  journeymen, 
who  were  all  engaged  either  spinning  or  weaving  in  their  own 
homes,  and  who  were  paid  by  piece  rate.  Similarly,  J.  Ellis,  of 
Armley,1  was  a  maker  of  superfine  broad  cloths  ;  he  had  a 
spinning  jenny  and  three  looms,  all  of  which  were  in  his  own 
workrooms.  His  wife  did  not  take  part  in  the  affairs  of  the 
business,  but  he,  his  apprentice,  and  a  journeyman  each  worked 
a  loom.  Another  man  and  his  wife  spun  yarn  for  him  in  the 
master's  shop,  two  or  three  children  sorted  his  wool,  and  another 
woman  was  engaged  in  spinning  in  her  own  house.  These  two 
clothiers  belonged  to  what  one  might  call  the  middle  class,  and 
there  were  many  such  men,  employing  eight  to  twelve  persons, 
either  in  the  rooms  of  the  master  or  the  homes  of  the  workpeople 
themselves. 

Higher  still  in  the  industrial  scale  came  the  really  big  clothiers 
who  were  to  be  found  in  many  parts,  especially  around  Leeds, 
during  the  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth  century.  These  men 
were  large  employers,  and,  in  the  congregation  of  workpeople 
in  their  shops,  they  established  miniature  factories  many  years  ,/ 
before  the  perfection  of  the  power  loom  or  the  application  of 
steam.  For  instance,  James  Walker  of  Wortley  employed 
twenty-one  looms,  of  which  eleven  were  in  his  own  loom-shop, 
and  the  remainder  erected  in  the  houses  of  his  weavers.2 
L.  Atkinson,  of  Huddersfield,  had  seventeen  looms  in  one  room, 
and  also  employed  weavers  who  worked  in  their  own  abodes.3 
These  looms  were  all  worked  by  hand,  and  in  addition  to  the 
men  engaged  in  weaving  there  were  many  women  and  children 
busy  preparing  yarn.  Thus  we  see  that  there  was  no  standard 
size  of  master  clothier.  He  might  be  of  any  status,  from  the 
small  man,  employing  his  own  family  and  one  or  two  outsiders, 
to  the  wealthy  clothier,  with  his  two-score  looms  and  his  half 
a  hundred  workpeople. 

Turning  to  the  organization  of  the  worsted  industry,  con- 
ditions were  somewhat  different.  Here  was  an  industry  intro- 
duced comparatively  late,  and  superimposed  on  the  woollen 
manufacture.  It  had  to  fight  its  way  to  a  place  in  the  home 
and  foreign  markets,  and  this  could  only  be  done  by  men  who 
possessed  some  amount  of  capital,  who  were  capable  of  defraying 

1   Reports,  1806,  iii.  5-30.  2   [bid.,  pp.  174-83.        :|   Ibid.,    pp.  210-23. 


ix  DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  297 

the  initial  costs,  and  willing  to  overcome  many  difficulties 
before  they  achieved  success.  Whether  these  men  were  Norfolk 
merchants  or  of  local  origin,  they  built  up  the  industry  on 
a  much  more  capitalistic  basis  than  was  the  case  in  the  woollen 
trade.  The  small  independent  clothier  never  existed  in  the 
worsted  industry,  but  in  his  place  stood  a  man  who  closely 
resembled  the  clothiers  of  the  West  of  England  or  those  wealthier 
\\(Ki lien  clothiers  of  the  West  Riding  whose  status  we  have  just 
been  considering.  The  worsted  master  was  usually  a  large 
employer,  with  a  flock  of  workpeople  at  his  command.  This 
contrast  is  seen  in  the  difference  between  the  cloth  halls  at 
which  woollens  and  worsteds  were  sold.  The  halls  at  Leeds 
were  intended  to  accommodate  the  legion  of  small  woollen 
clothiers  who  sought  the  Leeds  market  ;  hence,  the  White 
Cloth  Hall  provided  1,210  stands,  and  the  Mixed  Cloth  Hall 
found  room  for  1,770  stallholders.  The  number  of  worsted 
masters  was  much  smaller,  but  the  amount  which  each  man 
had  for  sale  much  greater,  and  thus  the  Worsted  Cloth  Hall  at 
Bradford  accommodated  only  258  salesmen,  but  allowed  each 
to  have  a  separate  room  for  himself  and  his  pieces. 

This  then  was  the  great  difference  between  the  two  branches 
of  the  cloth  industry  ;  in  the  woollen  trade  a  large  number  of 
small  men,  in  the  worsted  a  small  number  of  big  men.  The 
worsted  master  was  generally  the  head  of  a  comparatively  large 
establishment.  He  went  to  the  chief  fairs,  or  to  the  farmers, 
buying  considerable  quantities  of  wool,  which  he  then  brought 
home  and  gave  into  the  hands  of  his  sorters  and  dyers,  who 
worked  under  his  supervision.  The  wool  was  then  given  out  to 
be  combed  and  spun  over  a  wide  expanse  of  country.  The  yarn 
thus  produced  was  again  collected.  Sometimes  it  was  sold, 
especially  to  the  southern  weavers,  but  in  most  cases  it  was 
handed  out  to  domestic  weavers  round  about,  by  whom  it  was 
woven  into  cloth,  the  weavers  being  paid  according  to  a  piece 
rate.  Professor  Clapham  cites  the  case  of  Mr.  Greenwood  of 
Oxenhope,1  near  Haworth,  who  bought  wool,  combed  and  dyed 
it  at  home  with  the  assistance  of  a  few  journeymen,  gave  it  out 
to   be  spun,   and   then   sold   the  yarn.     There  were  many  such 

1    Article  on  '  Industrial  Organization  of  Yorkshire  Woollen  and  Worsted 
Industries,  in  Kcotiomic  /■'imhil,  xvi,  p.  517. 


298  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION        chap. 

men,  master  woolcombers  and  spinners,  who  prepared  yarn  on 
a  large  scale.  On  the  other  hand,  many  worsted  masters  carried 
on  all  the  processes  of  manufacture  from  sorting  to  weaving. 
The  early  history  of  the  Haggas  family  gives  an  admirable 
instance  of  the  kind.  In  1715  James  Haggas  was  bound  appren- 
tice to  a  Halifax  worsted  weaver.  On  the  completion  of  his 
training  he  went  to  live  at  Weethead,  above  Fell  Lane,  Keighley, 
and  here  set  up  as  a  manufacturer  of  stuffs,  employing  hand- 
combers  and  weavers,  and  selling  his  pieces  at  Halifax  every 
Saturday.  His  son  James  went  to  the  Lincolnshire  fairs  to  buy 
long  wool,  which  was  brought  home,  sorted  at  Oakworth  Hall, 
where  was  the  warehouse,  and  then  given  out  to  the  various 
workpeople.  The  pieces  were  woven  in  the  houses  scattered 
over  the  hillsides,  and  every  Friday,  the  day  before  market- 
day,  men  might  be  seen  going  to  Weethead,  with  heavy  pieces 
on  head  or  shoulders,  and  returning  with  bags  of  warp  and  weft.1 
Sam  Hill  of  Soyland,  near  Halifax,  is  an  excellent  illustration 
of  the  large  woollen  clothier  who  became  a  producer  of  worsted 
goods.  On  February  3,  1737,  he  dispatched  200  shalloons  to 
a  London  merchant,  and  a  week  later  announced  that  he  would 
forward  a  second  200  within  seven  days.  How  many  of  these 
cloths  were  the  products  of  his  own  employees  we  are  not  told, 
but  from  one  or  two  remarks  concerning  his  workmen  and  the 
amount  of  his  wool  purchases  we  gather  that  he  was  quite 
a  large  employer.2 

Thus,  to  recapitulate,  the  manufacture  of  woollen  cloth  was 
still  in  the  hands  of  small  clothiers,  though  the  larger  employer 
was  by  no  means  uncommon,  whilst  the  worsted  industry  was 
entirely  in  the  hands  of  masters  who  carried  on  business  upon 
a  considerable  scale.  These  men  made  the  cloth;  but  they 
seldom  finished  it.  The  small  woollen  clothier  in  particular  had 
no  equipment  for  the  adequate  dressing  of  the  pieces  which  he 
and  his  assistants  wove.  Hence  when  the  cloth  was  taken  from 
the  loom  it  was  carried  to  some  fulling  mill,  the  property  of 
another  man,  and  then,  after  being  fulled,  dried,  and  tentered, 
was  sold  at  the  market  '  in  the  white  '  or  '  in  the  raw  '.  The 
cloth  had  still  to  undergo  the  processes  of  shearing,   dressing, 

1  Hodgson,  Textile  Manufactures  of  Keighley,  pp.  47-8. 

2  Letter  Books,  nos.  116,  125,  133,  and  134. 


ix  DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  299 

dyeing,  &c,  and  these  branches  of  the  industry  were  carried 
on  by  another  class  of  men,  who  possessed  the  necessary  equip- 
ment. The  master  cloth-dresser,  cloth-worker,  dyer,  and  fuller 
lived  in  the  market-towns,  or  along  the  banks  of  some  stream 
as  near  the  cloth-market  as  possible.  They  rented  or  owned  the 
building  in  which  they  worked,  laid  down  capital  in  providing 
the  necessary  machinery,  and  employed  journeymen  to  assist 
them  in  the  task  of  dressing  and  finishing  pieces.  They  worked  j 
on  a  commission  system,  for  they  seldom  owned  the  pieces  upon 
which  they  were  working.  In  a  few  cases  the  dyer  or  finisher 
went  into  the  market,  bought  the  rough  pieces  from  the  clothier, 
finished  them,  and  then  sold  them  to  merchants,  middlemen, 
shopkeepers,  or  tailors  ;  but  generally  the  cloths  at  which  the 
finisher  was  working  were  the  property  of  some  merchant,  who 
had  purchased  them  from  the  makers  and  then  handed  them 
over  to  receive  the  final  treatment  before  taking  them  away  to 
sell.  In  such  cases  the  finisher  received  a  fee  for  each  cloth 
which  he  finished,  out  of  which  he  had  to  pay  the  wages  of  his 
journeymen,  the  remainder  being  interest  on  his  capital  and 
profit  to  himself  as  entrepreneur. 

There  are  still  two  figures  in  the  eighteenth-century  organiza- 
tion with  which  we  have  not  dealt — namely,  the  merchant  and 
the  middleman.  Their  position  and  functions  can  most  profit- 
ably be  discussed  when  we  turn  to  a  consideration  of  the  methods 
of  marketing  the  Yorkshire  cloths.  But  it  may  be  well  to  state 
at  this  juncture  that  these  men  were  very  important  elements 
in  the  domestic  system.  The  merchant,  either  directly  or 
through  his  agent,  was  rising  to  an  altitude  from  which  he 
could  largely  control  the  industrial  field.  Under  the  conditions 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  when  the  industry  was  not  nearly 
so  extensive  or  so  highly  developed,  he  had  confined  his  atten- 
tion almost  entirely  to  the  commercial  aspect  of  the  cloth 
trade  ;  he  had  met  the  clothier  in  the  market,  bought  pieces, 
which  he  handed  over  to  the  cloth-worker,  and  finally  sold  to 
his  customers  at  home  and  abroad.  lie  had  little  direct  influence 
over  the  clothier  or  the  finisher.  But  during  the  eighteenth 
century,  and  especially  with  the  rise  of  the  worsted  industry, 
the  merchant  began  to  get  a  firmer  grip  over  the  industrial 
units.     lie  commenced  to  buv  direct    from   the  maker,  without 


300  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION         chap. 

going  into  the  market.  He  gave  orders  for  large  supplies  of 
goods  to  be  made  according  to  a  sample  presented  by  the 
clothier,  or  in  accordance  with  his  own  specifications.  Some 
clothiers,  especially  worsted  manufacturers,  spent  their  whole 
time  producing  goods  for  one  merchant  or  middleman,  and  their 
wares  never  saw  the  cloth-market.  Thus  these  men  became 
dependent  upon  the  merchant,  and  worked  directly  under  his 
control,  executing  his  orders.  The  letters  of  Joseph  Holroyd, 
a  cloth-factor  of  Soyland,  show  him  in  1706-7  acting  as  the 
agent  of  London  and  foreign  merchants,  and  placing  large 
orders  for  them  with  local  clothiers.  Merchants,  when  sending 
their  orders,  supplied  detailed  specifications  and  fixed  maximum 
prices,  and  it  was  then  Holroyd's  business  to  obtain  the  required 
cloths  in  accordance  with  the  wishes  of  his  patrons.  Many 
clothiers  apparently  spent  their  whole  time  supplying  Holroyd, 
and  their  pieces  never  went  into  the  public  market.1  The  next 
step  came  when  the  merchant  actually  set  up  as  a  clothier 
himself,  and  figured  in  the  double  role  of  manufacturer  and 
merchant.  As  manufacturer  he  owned  looms  and  other  utensils, 
and  employed  spinners  and  weavers  making  cloth  out  of  his 
raw  material  according  to  his  specifications.  When  the  cloth 
was  woven,  it  was  finished  in  mills  which  were  also  his  property, 
by  men  who  were  his  employees,  and  when  the  cloth  was  actually 
completed  it  came  into  his  hands  and  was  sold  by  him  in  his 
capacity  as  merchant.  Thus  the  maker  and  the  merchant  were 
combined  in  the  same  person,  with  the  merchant  as  the  pre- 
dominating partner.  These  two  important  developments,  the 
working  to  the  order  of  the  merchant,  and  the  engrossment  of 
the  whole  industrial  procedure  by  the  merchant,  were  very 
evident  in  the  eighteenth  century.  A  cloth-dresser  declared  in 
1705-  that  'some  merchants  make  cloth  themselves',  and 
twenty  years  later  Charles  Clapham  of  Leeds  described  himself 
as  a  'Merchant  and  Manufacturer  of  Worsted  Stuffs'.3  The 
tendency  developed  rapidly  during  the  next  twenty  years,  and 
when  thi'  new  possibilities  of  machinery  and  power  were  revealed, 

1  See  Letter  Books,  Intro.,  pp.  6-8,  and  letters  passim.  For  further  treat- 
ment of  the  nature  of  merchants  and  factors,  see  chapter  on  markets  and 
merchants,  Chapter  XI. 

'■'■   House  of  Commons'  Journals,  xxx.  204. 

•'  General  Collected  Reports  (1788),  vol.  xxxviii,  no.  87. 


ix  DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  301 

it  was  chiefly  the  merchants  who,  possessing  the  necessary 
capital,  seized  upon  them,  set  up  mills,  allied  industry  and 
commerce,  and  provided  the  capitalist  system  of  the  nineteenth 
century. 

(d)  Apprenticeship  in  the  Eighteenth  Century 

In  a  previous  chapter  we  have  observed  the  extent  to  which 
apprenticeship  prevailed  in  the  domestic  system  of  industry, 
and  have  noted  the  attempts  of  Elizabethan  legislation  to  enforce 
certain  conditions  upon  those  who  sought  an  industrial  educa- 
tion. Apprenticeship,  and  the  law  which  regulated  it,  still 
survived  in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  found  general  theoretical 
acceptance  in  the  North  of  England  long  after  it  had  been 
placed  in  disregard  elsewhere. 

The  clothier  augmented  his  labour  supply  by  taking  one  or 
more  apprentices,  who  might  be  drawn  from  one  of  three  sources. 
In  the  first  place  he  might  take  his  own  son  as  a  pupil,  and 
teach  the  lad  all  that  he  himself  knew  concerning  cloth-making. 
In  such  a  case  the  apprenticeship  was  often  an  unwritten 
arrangement  between  father  and  son.  There  was  no  indenture, 
probably  no  promise  to  work  for  a  stipulated  number  of  years  ; 
it  was  a  family  agreement,  intimate,  loose,  and  informal. 

Secondly,  the  clothier  might  take  the  son  of  a  neighbour  or 
friend,  or  some  other  youth  whose  father  wished  him  to  receive 
a  definite  and  practical  training.  In  this  case  a  proper  indenture 
was  drawn  up  and  duly  signed.  The  clothier  was  frequently 
paid  a  premium  to  take  the  apprentice,  and  the  indenture  stated 
in  the  most  minute  detail  the  terms  of  the  contract,  and  the 
obligations  which  were  accepted  on  either  hand.  The  nature  of 
the  agreement  and  of  the  relations  between  master  and  pupil 
will  be  best  seen  by  ([noting  the  following  indenture,  the  original 
of  which  is  in  the  Halifax  Reference  Library  :  l 

'This  Indenture  made  the  Eleventh  Day  of  December,  .  .  . 
one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixteen,  Between  Stephen 
ttirth  of  Wyke  in  the  County  of  York,  Clothier,  on  the  one  part, 
and  Thomas  Gleadhill,  Son  of  Jeremy  Gleadhill  of  Halifax  on 
the  other  part  :  WITNESSETH  that  the  said  Thomas  Gleadhill 
hath  of  his  own  free  Will  and  with  the  Consent  of  his  ffriends, 

1  I'lie  indenture  is  mule  out  on  the  customarv  printed  form  such  as  was 
used  tor  the  purpose.      The  special  details  were  then  Idled  in  as  required. 


302  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION         chap. 

Put  and  Bound  himself  Apprentice  to  and  with  the  said  Stephen 
ffirth,  and  with  him  after  the  manner  of  an  Apprentice  to  Dwell, 
Remain  and  Serve  from  the  Day  of  the  Date  hereof,  for,  during 
and  until  the  Term  of  13  Years  thence  next  following  to  be 
fully  compleated  and  ended.  During  all  which  said  Term  the 
said  Apprentice  his  said  Master  well  and  faithfully  shall  serve, 
his  Secrets  shall  keep,  his  lawfull  Commands  shal  do,  Fornication 
or  Adultery  he  shall  not  commit,  Hurt  or  Damage  to  his  .  .  . 
Master  shall  not  do,  nor  Consent  to  be  done,  but  he  to  his  Power 
shall  Lett  it,  and  forthwith  his  .  .  .  Master  thereof  Warn  : 
Taverns  or  Alehouses  he  shall  not  haunt  or  frequent,  unless  it 
be  about  his  Master's  Business  there  to  be  done.  At  Dice, 
Cards,  Tables,  Bouls,  or  any  other  unlawfull  Games  he  shall 
not  play.  The  Goods  of  his  Master  he  shall  not  Waste,  nor  them 
lend  nor  give  to  any  Person  without  his  Master's  License. 
Matrimony  with  any  woman  within  the  Said  Term  he  shall  not 
Contract,  nor  from  his  .  .  .  Master's  Service  at  any  time  absent 
himself  ;  but  as  a  true  and  faithful  Apprentice  he  shall  order 
and  behave  himself  towards  his  Master  and  all  his,  as  well  in 
Words  as  in  Deeds  .  .  .  And  true  and  just  Accounts  of  all  his 
Master's  Goods,  Chattels,  and  Money  committed  to  his  Charge, 
or  which  shall  come  into  his  Hands,  faithfully  he  shall  give  at  all 
times  when  thereunto  required  by  his  Master. 

'  And  the  said  Stephen  ffirth,  ffor  and  in  Consideration  of 
the  Sume  of  thirty  shilling  of  Lawfull  Money  to  him  paid  at  the 
Ensealing  hereof,  doth  Covenant,  Promise  and  Grant  by  these 
Presents  to  and  with  the  said  Thomas  Gleadhill  his  Apprentice 
that  he  shall  and  will  Teach,  Learn,  and  Inform  him  ...  or  cause 
Him  to  be  Taught  ...  in  the  Trade,  Mystery  or  Occupation  of 
a  Clothier,  which  he  the  said  Master  now  useth,  after  the  best 
manner  of  Knowledge  that  he  .  .  .  may  or  can,  with  all  the 
circumstances  thereunto  belonging.  And  also  shall  find,  provide 
to  and  for  his  .  .  .  Apprentice  sufficient  and  enough  of  Meat, 
Drink,  Washing,  and  Lodging,  together  with  all  his  Wearing 
Apparell,  Linen,  as  well  as  Woollen  Clothes,  Shoes  and  Aprons, 
dureing  the  said  Terme,  And  at  the  end  of  the  Terme  shall  and 
Will  allow  him  one  Suit  of  Cloths  for  the  Workinge  Days,  and 
another  for  the  Holidays,  fit  and  sufficient  for  Such  an  Apprentice 
to  have.' 

(Signed  by)  Stephen  ffirth,  (Seal.) 

his  Mark 

Thomas  T  Gleadhill,        (Seal.) 

If  the  master  was  a  worsted  clothier,  or  a  woollen  clothier  on 
an  extensive  scale,  the  indenture  often  stated  that  the  apprentice 
should  receive  tuition  in  wool-buying,   marketing,   and  all  the 


ix  DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  303 

other  branches  of  the  trade  in  which  the  large  manufacturer 
engaged.  The  following  extract  throws  light  upon  this  subject, 
and  is  taken  from  a  unique  type  of  indenture.  In  this  agreement, 
dated  1792, x  the  master,  a  worsted  manufacturer  of  Bingley, 
received  a  premium  of  sixteen  guineas,  in  return  for  which  he 
promised  to  train  the  apprentice  in  the  '  art  and  Mystery  of 
a  Worsted  Stuffmaker,  in  all  its  Branches  .  .  .  and  also  shall 
and  will  take  his  apprentice,  in  the  last  year  of  his  Apprentice- 
ship, to  the  Market,  or  into  the  Country,  and  instruct  him  in 
the  buying  of  Wool,  the  Apprentice  finding  his  own  horse,  and 
paying  his  own  Travelling  Expenses.  And  also  shall  and  will 
allow  unto  his  said  Apprentice  one  Fortnight  in  each  and  every 
year  during  the  said  Term  [five  years],  to  go  to  School  to  improve 
himself  in  learning  '. 

If  the  youth  was  apprenticed  to  a  cloth  merchant,  the  master 
was  to  instruct  him  in  the  ways  of  foreign  trade,  and  was  expected 
to  take  his  pupil  with  him  when  he  went  abroad. 

Frequently  the  apprentice  paid  no  premium,  and  on  some 
occasions  the  master  actually  agreed  to  pay  a  small  nominal 
wage  to  his  pupil.  Thus  in  1704  John  Burton  of  Bramley, 
clothier,  undertook  to  teach  James  Wilkinson  '  the  misterie, 
craft  and  occupation  of  a  cloathier,  with  meat,  drink,  washing 
and  lodging  and  beding,  and  paying  one  shilling  per  year  as 
sallerie  or  wages,  and  finding  him  all  cloathes  and  nesses- 
sories  V2 

Thirdly,  the  apprentice  might  be  drawn  from  the  ranks  of 
the  Poor  Law  children.  When  the  churchwardens  and  Overseers 
of  the  Poor  had  a  '  poor  child  '  of  whom  they  wished  to  dispose, 
they  could  practically  compel  some  eligible  person  to  take  the 
child  as  apprentice.  In  Leeds  this  power  of  binding  a  parish 
apprentice  upon  an  unwilling  ratepayer  was  very  capriciously 
exercised,  and  caused  many  complaints  during  the  eighteenth 
century.  The  Poor  Law  officials  kept  a  book,  in  which  they 
entered  the  names  of  those  persons  they  thought  were  fit  and 
able  to  bear  the  gift  of  an  apprentice.3  Then,  when  a  child  had 
to   be   got   rid   of,   one   of  the   townsmen   was  approached   and 

1  Apprenticeship  Indenture  of  Thomas  Lister,  apprenticed  to  William 
Smith  of  Harden,  near  Bingley.    Copy  in  Bradford  Reference  Library. 

2  Indenture,  printed  by  J.  H.   Turner,  Shipley,  Idle,  and  District,  p.  t,j. 
■'   Poor  Law  Commission  Reports,  1S34,  xxviii.  729. 


304  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION        chap. 

informed  that  he  must  take  the  child.1  Sometimes  a  clothier, 
knowing  that  his  turn  to  take  a  parish  apprentice  was  coming 
round,  would  anticipate  the  command  of  the  Overseers  by- 
asking  for  a  child.  Generally,  however,  the  clothier  awaited 
the  order,  and  then  made  his  objections.  He  might  point  out 
that  he  still  had  with  him  the  parish  apprentice  last  allotted  to 
him,  and  that  it  was  not  just  to  saddle  him  with  another  at  that 
moment.2  He  might  protest,  as  did  Samuel  Durrans  of  Hunslet, 
in  171 1,  that  '  there  are  severall  other  persons  that  are  more 
fitt  and  proppcr  than  him  to  have  apprentices  putt  to  them, 
in  regard  he  is  unmarried  \3  He  might  explain  that  he  was 
maintaining  by  his  exertions  an  orphan  relative,  an  aged  father 
and  mother,  or  some  other  person,  who,  but  for  his  support, 
would  be  thrown  upon  the  Poor  Law  charges,  and  hence,  as  he 
was  doing  his  duty  to  the  community,  he  should  not  be  further 
burdened  with  a  pauper  child.  Or  he  might  refuse  point-blank 
to  take  the  apprentice.  These  objections,  however,  were  seldom 
regarded  (unless  the  plaintiff  carried  his  protest  to  the  local 
justices),  and  the  citizen  was  ordered  to  welcome  the  child  into 
his  house.  If  he  still  refused,  he  was  heavily  fined.  In  1775, 
for  instance,  Alice  Halstead,  a  widow  of  Morley,4  was  fined  five 
and  a  half  guineas  because  she  refused  to  take  a  town  apprentice. 
In  Leeds  the  fine  was  generally  £10,  and  the  Poor  Law  funds 
of  that  town  often  profited  to  the  extent  of  £1,000  a  year  by 
reason  of  the  fines  imposed  upon  those  who  refused  to  take  such 
children.5  The  Overseers  were  only  ton  pleased  to  get  children 
off  their  hands,  and  often  placed  out  those  who  were  obviously 
physically  or  mentally  unfit.  Fortunately,  the  person  with 
whom  the  child  was  placed  could  appeal  to  the  justices  of  the 
peace  for  relief  from  his  burden,  in  case  the  apprentice  proved 
to  be  useless.  Thus  in  Leeds  the  justices  from  time  to  time 
ordered  the  Overseers  to  take  back  such  children  ;  one  because 
he  had  a  lame  leg,  another  because  he  was  afflicted  '  with  sore 
fface,  and  not  fitt  to  be  put  out  Apprentice  ',6  whilst  a  few  were 
returned  to  the   Poor  Law  authorities  because  it  appeared  to 

1   Reports,  1806,  iii.  134.  ■  Leeds  General  Sessions,  ii.  581  (1711). 

:<   Ibid.,  ii.  582  (1711). 

1  Morley  Town  Book  (1775),  quoted  in  Smith's  Rambles  round  Mot-lev,  p.  47. 

5  Poor  Law  Commission,  app.,  Yorkshire  section,  Reports,  1834,  xxviii.  729. 

6  Leeds  General  Sessions,  28  Geo.  II,  vol.  vi,  pp.  378-9. 


ix  DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  305 

the  court  that  they  were  '  afflicted  with  a  distemper  called  the 
Evill,  and  not  fit t  to  be  an  Apprentice  '. 

The  apprentice  was  placed  out  when  he  reached  the  age  of 
twelve  or  thirteen  years,  though  Poor  Law  children  were  often 
disposed  of  at  an  earlier  age.  In  the  indenture  quoted  above 
the  child  was  apprenticed  for  thirteen  years  ;  it  seems  that  he 
had  been  left  an  orphan,  and  was  therefore  indentured  at  an 
early  age  for  such  a  long  period.  Such  a  case,  however,  is 
exceptional,  and  generally  apprenticeship  was  formally  taken 
up  between  the  twelfth  and  the  sixteenth  year.  During  the 
years  which  preceded  apprenticeship  the  boy  would  frequently 
have  been  learning  some  branch  of  the  trade  whilst  in  his  father's 
house,  where  he  would  help  in  wool-sorting,  spinning,  and  other 
occupations  such  as  were  carried  on  in  most  houses  in  the 
textile  area.  We  must  never  lose  sight  of  this  consideration, 
namely,  that  the  domestic  atmosphere  was  charged  with  in- 
dustrial activity,  and  that  the  child  grew  up  with  the  processes 
of  manufacture  going  on  all  around  him.  Thus,  before  he  was 
indentured,  he  would  have  a  practical  acquaintance  with  some 
phases  of  the  industry.  During  his  period  of  tuition  he  was 
a  member  of  his  master's  family,  an  unpaid  servant,  and  a  pupil. 
He  was  tied  carefully  by  the  terms  of  his  indenture,  and  his 
master  had  very  considerable  powers  over  him.  His  leisure- 
time  and  his  morals  were  under  supervision.  '  Taverns  and 
alehouses  he  shall  not  frequent  ;  games,  etc.,  he  shall  not  play  ', 
so  ran  the  indenture,  and  in  1757  the  magistrates  of  Leeds 
made  a  declaration  for  the  uplifting  of  the  moral  tone  of  both 
apprentices  and  journeymen. 

'  Publicans  permitting  Journeymen,  Labourers,  Servants,  or 
Apprentices,  to  play  at  Cards,  Dice,  Draughts,  Shuffleboards, 
Mississippi,  or  Billiard  Tables,  Skittles,  Ninepins,  or  any  other 
Implements  of  Gaming  in  their  Houses,  Outhouses,  or  Grounds, 
shall  forfeit  405.  for  the  first  offence,  lor  every  subsequent 
offence  £10,  to  be  levied  by  distress  and  sale  ;  a  quarter  to  the 
Informer,  the  rest  to  the  Poor.' 

It  an  apprentice  or  journeyman  was  known  to  be  in  a  public 
house,  his  master  could  obtain  a  warrant  from  the  justices  for 
his  apprehension." 

1    Ibid.,  vi.  ;ss,  ami  vii.  u<>.  -   Leedes  Intelligencer,  August  30,  1757. 

1526.12  X 


306  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION         chap. 

At  times  the  youth  made  a  bold  bid  for  freedom,  and  ran 
away.  One  constantly  encounters  advertisements  in  the  eigh- 
teenth-century newspapers  similar  to  the  following  :  1 

'  Run  away,  on  the  fifteenth  of  November  last,  John  Oldham, 
Apprentice  to  Jonathan  Roebuck,  Clothier,  of  Jacksonbridge, 
near  Scholes.  .  .  .  The  said  John  Oldham  will  be  twenty  years 
old  the  last  Day  of  March  next,  is  about  five  feet  high,  of  a  fair 
complexion,  has  light  coloured  flank  Hair,  and'  his  little  finger 
on  each  hand  crooked.  He  had,  when  he  absconded,  a  blue 
Waistcoat,  and  a  light  blue-grey  Singlet,  and  a  Shread  Apron, 
red  and  blue,  a  pair  of  good  Shoes  with  bright  Metal  Buckles, 
and  slouch'd  Hat.  -  If  the  said  Apprentice  will  return  to  his 
said  Master,  he  will  be  kindly  taken  in,  or  if  any  Person  harbours 
him  after  this  Notice  he  will  be  prosecuted.' 

Such  occurrences  were  only  to  be  expected,  even  in  cases 
where  the  master  was  the  very  embodiment  of  kindliness  and 
good  nature.  The  apprentice  was  bound  for  a  number  of  years, 
generally  seven,  in  some  cases  less,  in  others  for  a  longer  period. 
Long  before  that  time  was  expired,  he  would  be  able,  or  suppose 
himself  able,  to  do  a  man's  work  and  earn  man's  wages.  He 
would  chafe  at  the  terms  of  his  indenture,  and  eventually  seek 
his  freedom.  In  1806  Mr.  William  Cookson,  a  Leeds  magistrate, 
declared  that  disputes  often  arose  between  apprentices  and 
masters,  especially  towards  the  end  of  the  period  of  apprentice- 
ship. This,  he  stated,  was  due  to  the  fact  that  the  young  men, 
as  soon  as  they  had  learned  their  trade  and  were  able  to  do  the 
work  of  a  journeyman,  became  arrogant,  and  made  themselves 
obnoxious  to  their  masters,  in  the  hope  that  the  latter  would 
release  them  before  the  expiration  of  their  full  time.  If  the 
master  refused  to  grant  the  apprentice  his  liberty,  then  the 
pupil  ran  away,  and  so,  stated  Mr.  Cookson,  '  there  is  scarcely 
a  week  that  we  (i.e.  the  magistrates)  are  not  obliged  to  grant 
warrants  to  apprehend  runaway  apprentices.'  2  If  the  master 
was  highly  dissatisfied  with  the  work  and  conduct  of  his  appren- 
tice, he  could  release  him  from  the  contract,3  and  if  the  youth 

1  Leedes  Tntelligeneer,  February  26,  1782.  Similar  picture  in  Intelligencer 
for   June  4,    1782. 

2  Reports,  1806,  iii.  172.  Unruly  apprentices  were  often  placed  in  the 
House  of  Correction,  e.g.  1710,  Leeds.  Gen.  Sess.,  ii.  545,  an  apprentice  put 
in  the  House  of  Correction  '  as  an  Idle,  dissolute  and  disorderly  person  '. 

3  Leeds  Gen.  Sess.,  ii.  56,  9th  October,  12  William  III  ;  quarrel  between 
master  and  apprentice.     Court  decided  it  was  best  they  should  part. 


ix  DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  307 

had  been  taken  from  the  Poor  Law  officials,  the  justices  of  the 
peace  could  relieve  him  of  a  charge  which  was  an  unprofitable 
burden  upon  him. 

The  master  was  also  protected  by  law  against  any  attempts 
to  entice  away  his  pupil.  From  time  to  time  the  justices  of  the 
peace  were  called  upon  to  order  the  restoration  of  an  apprentice 
who  had  been  seduced  by  another  master  from  the  care  of  his 
proper  guardian.  For  instance,  in  1698  Antony  Dobson,  of 
Armley,  clothier,  had  taken  a  parish  apprentice  and  formally 
indentured  him,  '  yet  notwithstanding,  one  Peter  Broadbent, 
of  Armley,  clothier,  hath  invegled  and  Seduced  the  said  [appren- 
tice] out  of  the  Service  of  the  said  .  .  .  Dobson,  and  doth  detain 
and  keep  him  in  his  own  Service,  contrary  to  Law  and  Justice  '. 
Dobson  appealed  to  the  justices  of  Leeds,  who  ordered  that 
Broadbent  should  return  the  apprentice,  or  '  answer  the  con- 
trary at  his  perill  '. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  apprentice  could  appeal  through  his 
father  or  some  relative  to  the  justices  of  the  peace  for  protection 
against  the  abuses  of  his  master.  The  justices  had  to  insist  on 
both  sides  keeping  to  the  terms  of  the  indenture,  and  masters 
were  constantly  before  the  bench,  charged  with  some  breach  of 
their  trust.  At  almost  every  General  Sessions  held  in  Leeds 
during  the  first  sixty  years  of  the  eighteenth  century  some 
apprentice  was  freed  from  his  agreement  to  serve,  because  of 
offences  on  the  part  of  his  master.  The  grievance  might  be 
persistent  cruelty,  starvation,  or  neglect  ;  it  might  be  that  the 
master  was  bankrupt,  had  fled  his  home,  or  was  in  gaol.  What- 
ever the  circumstances,  the  apprentice  could  obtain  his  freedom, 
if  he  proved  that  his  master  was  not  properly  discharging  his 
duties.  Witness  the  following  instances.  In  1708"  William 
Killingbeck,  of  Horsforth,  made  petition  to  the  magistrates  on 
behalf  of  his  son,  John,  whom  he  had  placed  apprentice  with 
Richard  Hodgson,  of  Holbeck,  clothier.  The  complaint  was 
'  that  Richard  Hodgson  hath  left  his  ffamily,  and  is  run  to 
Ireland,  and  that  Sarah  Hodgson,  his  wife,  doth  not  follow  the 
said  Trade,  nor  take  care  that  the  Apprentice  be  instructed 
therein,  whereby  he  is  in  danger  to  be  Deprived  of  the  means  of 

1    Leeds  Gen.  Sess.  Records,  October  5,   [O98,  ii.  4. 
-   Ibid.,  October  6,  1708,  ii.  425. 

X  2 


3o8  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION         chap. 

getting  his  Liveing  '  ;  therefore  it  was  ordered  that  the  indenture 
should  be  cancelled  and  the  youth  allowed  to  serve  the  remainder 
of  his  time  with  another  master.  In  the  same  year  another 
apprentice  obtained  his  freedom,  because  his  master  was  incar- 
cerated in  Rothwell  Gaol  for  debt,1  and  similar  entries  are 
scattered  up  and  down  the  North  Riding  Quarter  Sessions 
records.  Charges  of  cruelty  and  neglect  are  no  less  common. 
In  1709  complaint  is  made  '  that  John  Atkinson  doth  not 
allow  his  Apprentice  Sufficient  and  necessary  Meat,  drink,  and 
Apparel,  and  ffurther,  that  he  doth  not  take  care  that  he  be 
kept  att  and  instructed  in  his  Trade  '.2  In  1714  another  appren- 
tice reports  that  he  '  hath  not  had  sufficient  Meat  and  Drink 
allowed  him,  and  that  his  Master  hath  several  Times  immoderately 
corrected  him  ' ;  3  and  four  years  later  Sarah  Brown  complains 
that  her  master,  a  clothier,  is  teaching  her  nothing  by  way  of 
a  trade,  and  '  that  she  hath  been  very  much  crushed  and  abused 
by  beating  and  otherwise  in  her  master's  service  '.4  In  all  these 
instances  the  indenture  was  cancelled.  If  the  apprentice  was 
nearing  the  expiration  of  his  time  he  seems  to  have  been  excused 
the  remaining  period,  but  if  he  had  still  some  considerable  time 
to  serve  he  was  ordered  to  place  himself  at  once  under  another 
master. 

One  more  topic  remains  to  be  discussed,  namely,  to  what 
extent  legal  conditions  of  apprenticeship  were  being  maintained. 
The  Commission  of  1806  declared  that  apprenticeship  had  main- 
tained its  ground  more  generally  in  the  north  than  in  the  west, 
but  it  also  went  on  to  state  that  this  survival  was  '  rather  from 
custom  than  from  a  sense  of  the  Law'.5  The  apprenticeship 
system  had  woven  itself  into  the  fabric  of  the  domestic  industry, 
and  was  now  part  and  parcel  of  the  economic  structure.  The 
youth  who  some  day  hoped  to  become  a  master  needed  a  training 
in  the  various  parts  of  the  work,  since  he  would  have  to  be 
a  man  of  many  parts,  and  this  comprehensive  training  could 
best  be  obtained  by  serving  a  period  of  apprenticeship  under 
a  fully  qualified  master.  The  law  demanded  that  the  period 
should  be  at  least  seven  years,  and  the  Leeds  Cloth  Halls  at  first 

1   Leeds  Gen.  Sess.  Records,  ii.  407.  2    Ibid.,  ii.  466. 

3    Ibid.,  ii.  706.  '    Ibid.,  iii.  ■j-j . 

r'    Reports,  1806,  iii,  p.  1  3. 


ix  DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  309 

forbade  entry  to  any  clothier  who  had  not  served  the  full  legal 
period.  We  have  seen,  however,  that  in  the  early  seventeenth 
century  the  full  letter  of  the  Elizabethan  statute  was  not  being 
observed  in  the  West  Riding,  and  during  the  eighteenth  century 
the  Act  fell  into  greater  neglect.  This  was  inevitable  in  the 
widely  scattered  districts,  and  the  justices  of  the  peace  never 
seem  to  have  attempted  to  enforce  the  full  demands  of  the  Act 
of  1563. 1  In  Leeds,  where  supervision  was  more  easily  effected, 
and  where  the  Corporation  was  alive  to  a  sense  of  its  authority, 
some  attempt  was  made,  from  the  Revolution  of  1688  to  the 
middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  to  enforce  the  terms  of  the 
Statute  of  Apprentices.  The  chief  offenders  in  Leeds  were  the 
cloth-workers,  i.  e.  those  engaged  in  dressing  the  cloth.  This 
industry  seemed  to  be  full  of  men  who  had  not  served  an  appren- 
ticeship. They  were  constantly  being  brought  before  the  justices 
on  the  charge  of  having  violated  the  laws  concerning  apprentice- 
ship, and  were  fined  in  accordance  with  the  length  of  time  they 
had  been  engaged  in  the  occupation.  Cloth-workers  abounded 
as  defendants  in  such  cases,  but  clothiers,  drapers,  mercers, 
bricklayers,  tallow-chandlers,  and  tailors  also  appeared  amongst 
the  offenders.2  Occasionally  there  was  an  indictment  of  a  master 
for  having  employed  a  journeyman  who  had  not  served  the 
legal  minimum  of  seven  years.3  Thus  the  authorities  of  Leeds, 
during  the  first  fifty  years  of  the  eighteenth  century,  tried 
to    administer    the    statute,    and    to    uphold    the    standard    of 

1  The  West  Riding  justices  were  not  the  only  ones  who  looked  with  a  lenient 
eye  upon  offenders.  In  February  1702  the  Kendal  weavers  petitioned  Parlia- 
ment, declaring  that  when  persons  were  prosecuted  for  violating  the  appren- 
ticeship Act  they  met  with  such  favour  from  the  local  justices  that  the  law- 
was  of  no  avail. 

2  The  indictments  generally  ran  as  follows  :  '  That  XY  ...  on  the  first  day 
of  May,  in  the  fifth  year  of  the  reign  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  (xeorge  the  Second, 
and  continually  after  until  the  first  day  of  May  then  next  following,  to  wit 
for  the  space  of  one  whole  month,  at  Leeds,  unlawfully,  voluntarily,  unjustly, 
and  for  his  own  gain  hath  sett  up,  occupyed,  used,  and  excercised  the  Craft, 
Mistcry,  or  Occupation,  of  a  Broad  Woollen  Clothworker,  being  an  art,  Mistery, 
or  Manuall  occupacion,  used  or  occupyed  within  the  Kingdom  of  England 
[at  the  time  of  the  passing  of  the  1563  Act]  in  which  said  Craft  .  .  .  the  said 
XY  never  was  brought  up  or  served  as  an  Apprentice  therein  by  the  space 
of  seven  years,  in  Kvill  Example  of  all  others  in  the  like  case  offending  and 
against  the  peace  of  the  King  his  Crown  and  Dignity,  and  against  the  form  of 
the  Statute'.  It  would  seem  from  this  indictment  that  offenders  were 
seized  after  having  practised  the  illegal  occupation  for  the  space  of  a  month, 
and  hence  the  statutory  tine  of  40s.  was  inflicted  {Leeds  Sess.  Records.  April  2, 
17  }?).  :!    Ibid.,  v.  222.  jjS-o. 


310  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION         chap. 

apprenticeship  in  the  town,  whilst  to  some  extent  the  rule  of 
the  Cloth  Hall  would  maintain  the  same  standard  amongst  the 
clothiers  around  Leeds. 

After  1750,  however,  there  is  an  absence  of  apprenticeship 
prosecutions  in  the  Leeds  General  Sessions  records,  which  seems 
to  indicate  that  the  justices  had  abandoned  their  attempts,  and 
the  latter  part  of  the  century  was  marked  by  a  general  break-  v 
down  of  any  legal  restraint  upon  apprenticeship.  The  witnesses 
in  an  inquiry  in  1802  all  agreed  on  this  point.  One  man  declared 
that  he  always  thought  the  Act  of  1563  was  obsolete  ;  he  himself 
had  only  served  for  four  years,  and  of  the  general  body  of 
Yorkshire  cloth-makers  not  one  in  ten  of  the  workmen  employed 
in  the  woollen  manufacture  had  served  a  regular  apprenticeship  : 
many  had  not  been  apprenticed  at  all,  and  the  others  had  done 
only  three,  four,  or  five  years,  according  to  the  age  at  which 
they  were  indentured.1  Another  witness  stated  that,  as  cloth- 
dressing  could  be  learned  in  a  little  over  twelve  months,  there 
was  not  the  least  occasion  for  seven  years'  training,  whilst 
a  Mirfield  representative  in  1806  remarked  that  '  the  apprentice- 
ship law  has  never  been  thought  of  :  ...  I  never  heard  it  men- 
tioned before  that  I  know  of  '.2 

The  system  of  apprenticeship  received  a  hard  blow  from  the 
growth  of  the  worsted  industry  in  the  West  Riding.  The  Act 
of  1563  was  understood  to  apply  only  to  certain  industries 
which  existed  and  were  of  importance  at  the  time  of  the  passing 
of  that  statute.  The  worsted  industry,  however,  came  to  the 
West  Riding  subsequent  to  that  date,  and  so  the  question  arose, 
Did  the  regulations  concerning  apprenticeship  apply  to  the  new 
industry  ?  This  was  a  difficult  question,  which  no  one  could 
answer.  Hence,  although  many  young  men  were  apprenticed 
to  learn  the  worsted  manufacture,  many  others  entered  into  no 
such  formal  pledge  of  service.  Further,  in  the  manufacture  of 
worsteds  there  was  much  greater  division  of  labour  amongst  ■ 
the  employees.  One  was  a  wool-comber  and  nothing  else, 
another  spent  all  his  time  weaving,  and  so  there  was  no  need 
for  that  many-sided  industrial  proficiency  which  the  woollen 
worker  possessed.     It  would  be  quite  unnecessary  for  a  wool- 

1  Reports,  1802-3,  v-  3°S- 

2  Reports,  1806,  iii.  197.     Evidence  of  Mr.  Staincliffe. 


ix  I)URIN(i  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  311 

comber  to  serve  seven  years  when  he  could  learn  his  trade  in 
one  or  two,  and  it  would  be  equally  undesirable  that  a  man 
whose  whole  task  was  to  be  weaving  should  bind  himself  as  an 
apprentice  for  a  long  space  of  time.  Thus,  both  in  the  worsted 
and  woollen  industries,  apprenticeship  was  becoming  obsolete. 
It  was  now  entered  upon  only  by  those  who  intended  to  become  , 
masters  ;  the  rank  and  hie  of  the  workpeople  never  became 
formally  indentured,  and  so  a  Bradford  witness  in  1806  asserted 
his  belief  that  '  nineteen  out  of  twenty  have  not  served  regular 
apprenticeships  in  the  textile  industry  of  the  West   Riding  '.* 

This  decline  of  the  system  is  seen  in  the  gradual  relaxation  of 
all  attempts  to  enforce  the  legal  period.  The  prosecution  of 
a  man  for  not  having  served  seven  years  was  a  thing  unknown 
in  i8o6,2  and  it  was  only  the  fear  of  the  onslaught  of  machinery 
which  made  the  domestic  clothiers  at  that  time  seek  for  the 
reinvigoration  of  an  Act  which  most  of  them  had  transgressed. 
The  Cloth  Halls  of  Leeds  had  long  ago  reduced  their  seven  years' 
stipulation  to  five  years,  whilst  the  later  Halls,  at  Colne,  Brad- 
ford, and  Huddersfield  made  no  demand  whatever  concerning 
apprenticeship  qualifications.  Moreover,  during  the  century, 
legislation  itself  admitted  the  justice  of  the  case  against  the 
Elizabethan  Act,  and  provided  a  loophole  of  escape  from  the  ' 
rigour  of  its  demands.  In  1725  Parliament  renewed  its  attempt 
to  regulate  the  industry  and  to  stamp  out  deceptive  practices  in 
the  manufacture  of  broad  cloth.'  This  Act  contained  certain 
clauses  concerning  apprenticeship,  and  declared  that  '  no  person 
who  shall  not  have  served  for  the  space  of  seven  years  as  an 
apprentice  ...  in  the  trade  of  a  broad  clothier  shall  make  or 
cause  to  be  made  any  broad  cloths,  under  the  penalty  of  forfeit- 
ing £10  for  every  month  '  he  has  worked.3  This  meant  that 
a  fully  qualified  clothier  could  not  make  broad  cloths  unless  he 
had  served  for  seven  years  as  an  apprentice  to  the  broad  cloth 
trade.  The  broad  clothiers  lived  around  Leeds,  the  narrow 
clothiers  around  Huddersfield  and  Halifax,  and  thus  a  distinction 
w;is  fixed  against  the  latter.  This  clause  was  obviously  intended 
to  reinvigorate  the  statute  of  1563,  but  it  seems  to  have  had 
little  effect,  and  when  the  Act  was  renewed  in  17331  the  appren- 

1    Reports,   [806,  iii.   1S4.  3    Ibid.,  passim. 

;i   Statute  1  1  Geo.  I,  c.  24.  *  7  Geo.  II,  c.  25. 


312  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION         chap. 

ticeship  clauses  were  removed  entirely.  In  1749 1  soldiers  and 
sailors  who  might  be  unemployed  in  times  of  peace  were  allowed 
to  take  up  a  trade  without  having  previously  served  an  appren- 
ticeship to  that  trade.  A  further  enactment  came  in  1795,  and 
attempted  to  deal  with  another  special  case,  namely  that  of 
the  wool-comber.  Wool-combing  formed  a  distinct  part  of  the 
worsted  industry,  and  combers  held  a  virtual  monopoly  of  their 
trade,  because  of  the  skill  required.  They  spent  the  whole  of 
their  time  at  one  particular  process,  and  seem  to  have  earned 
comparatively  large  wages  by  combing  only.  In  1795  it  was 
felt  that  these  skilled  hand-workers  might  be  left  stranded  in 
consequence  of  the  coming  of  machinery,  and  some  relaxation 
of  the  law  must  therefore  be  made  in  order  to  allow  them  to 
migrate  to  some  other  part  of  the  textile  field.  The  Act  of  1795 
therefore  stated  that  all  wool-combers  who  had  served  an 
apprenticeship  to  combing,  but  were  willing  to  apply  themselves 
to  other  branches  of  the  trade,  might  transfer  themselves  to 
some  other  occupation  without  legal  let  or  hindrance.2  By  this 
time  legal  apprenticeship  was  practically  dead.  It  had  fallen 
into  neglect,  and  the  clothiers  who  sought  to  revive  the  Eliza- 
bethan statute  during  the  next  few  years  did  so  not  from  love 
of  the  system,  but  because  they  wished  to  erect  a  bulwark 
against  the  onslaught  of  the  factory  and  machinery.  Their 
efforts  ended  in  failure.  Circumstances  were  changing,  and 
economic  conceptions  were  becoming  modelled  on  the  laissez- 
faire  plan.  The  petitions  of  the  domestic  workers  were  of  no 
avail ;  Parliament  temporarily  suspended  the  law  concerning 
apprenticeship,  and  finally  repealed  it  entirely  in  1813.  Appren- 
ticeship for  the  future  was  to  be  a  voluntary  agreement  between 
master  and  pupil,  and  as  the  factory  system  advanced  its 
frontiers,  and  machine  production  gained  ground,  the  scope  for 
individual  tuition  and  intimate  personal  relations  largely  dis- 
appeared. In  the  modern  textile  world  there  is  little  room  for 
the  apprentice. 

(e)   The  Journeyman  in  his  relation  to  the  Clothier 

The  position  of  the  journeyman  during  the  eighteenth  century 
varied  according  to  the  nature  of  his  employer.     Amongst  the 
1   22  Geo.  II,  c.  44.  -  35  Geo.  Ill,  c.  124. 


ix  DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  313 

smaller  clothiers  engaged  in  the  woollen  manufacture  the  gulf 
between  master  and  man  scarcely  existed  ;  the  two  often  worked 
side  by  side,  took  their  share  of  duty  at  the  loom  or  the  dye-vat, 
with  very  little  apparent  difference  in  status  between  them. 
The  employer  had  probably  been  a  journeyman  in  his  day,  and 
the  journeyman  looked  forward  to  the  time  when  he  might 
possibly  be  able  to  set  up  as  a  small  clothier  for  himself.  With 
the  larger  masters  such  as  the  worsted  chiefs,  the  big  woollen 
clothiers,  and  the  master  cloth-finishers  we  rise  to  a  more 
highly  developed  type  of  employer,  and  therefore  the  contrast 
between  master  and  man  is  much  more  evident.  The  worsted 
master,  for  instance,  carried  on  his  trade  with  a  real  division  of 
labour  ;  he  employed  his  wool-combers,  spinners,  and  weavers, 
each  a  well-defined  class  in  itself.  He  utilized  a  considerable 
quantity  of  capital,  and  thus  stood  in  a  position  high  above 
that  of  the  people  he  employed.  The  big  woollen  clothiers,  with 
their  ten  or  twelve  looms  in  one  room,  and  the  master  dyers  or 
cloth-dressers  belonged  to  the  same  class,  and  in  these  branches 
of  the  cloth  industry  there  were  quite  distinct  bodies  of  employers 
and  of  workpeople. 

In  accordance  with  the  statute  of  1563  employees  were  still 
engaged  in  some  cases  by  yearly  contracts,  but  it  is  doubtful 
whether  this  rule  was  general  throughout  the  whole  industry. 
In  Leeds  the  justices  occasionally  punished  master  cloth-workers 
for  hiring,  taking  into  service,  and  retaining  men  for  a  period 
ot  less  than  one  year,  but  spinners  and  weavers  were  probably 
engaged  on  the  same  terms  as  to-day,  given  work  whenever  the 
clothier  had  any  for  them,  and  paid  according  to  piece  rates. 

In  a  previous  chapter  we  studied  the  assessment  of  textile 
workers'  wages  by  the  justices  of  the  peace,  and  noticed  the 
maximum  rates  allowed  in  1047. l  During  the  next  hundred 
years  this  practice  of  assessment  was  continued,  but  the  regu- 
lation of  woollen  workers'  wages  was  soon  abandoned.  The 
assessment  of  1647  was  renewed,  without  any  alteration,  up  to 
i(>72.  In  that  year  a  new  assessment  was  drawn  up,2  in  which 
an  all-round  increase  in  wages  was  permitted,  but  from  which 

1    For  ,1  fuller  treatment  of  the  assessment  of  wages  in  the  West    Riding, 
see  an  article  hv  the  present  writer  in  the  Kcotiinniv   /<>itrntil,   June  IQ14. 
-    Sessions  Order  Book*,   H,  pp.  35-;. 


514  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION         chap. 

the  textile  clauses  were  entirely  deleted.  There  is  no  mention 
whatever  of  the  wages  which  were  to  be  paid  to  '  Cloathworkers 
and  Dyers  ',  and  from  this  time  onwards  no  assessment  was 
made  for  this  very  important  section  of  the  community.  The 
reasons  for  this  abandonment  arc  very  obscure,  and  one  can  only 
guess  what  were  the  motives  which  induced  the  justices  to 
remove  from  their  sphere  of  control  so  important  an  industry. 
It  may  have  been  due  to  the  difficulties  encountered  in  revising 
the  rates  for  textile  workers  Time  rates  had  been  fixed  in 
1647,  and  it  may  have  been  that  an  attempt  was  now  made  to 
convert  them  into  piece  rates  in  accordance  with  the  custom 
actually  in  practice  in  the  industry.  Such  a  step  would  be 
exceedingly  difficult,  because  of  the  variety  of  cloths  made  in 
the  Riding.  A  second  possibility  is  that  the  heads  of  the  cloth- 
ing trade  were  averse  to  any  such  increase  in  the  textile  wages 
list  as  was  being  granted  in  most  of  the  other  occupations. 
There  is  no  evidence  on  this  point,  but  one  must  remember  that 
there  was  in  existence  at  this  time  the  Corporation  of  Broad 
Clothiers,  established  in  the  early  years  of  the  reign  of  Charles  II. 
When  this  organization  was  brought  into  being,  the  statute 
which  incorporated  it  forbade  the  Corporation  to  meddle  with 
wages,  or  to  attempt  to  '  set  or  impose  any  other  or  lesser  Rates 
of  Wages  upon  any  inferiour  Workmen,  Servants  or  Labourers 
.  .  .  than  such  as  shall  bee  from  time  to  time  allowed  and  approved 
by  the  Justices  of  the  Peace  in  their  Quarter  Sessions  according 
to  the  Lawes  and  Statutes  ...  in  that  case  made  and  provided  '-1 
This  clause  is  quite  in  harmony  with  the  provisions  for  a  mini- 
mum rate  laid  down  in  the  Act  of  1603,  but  it  is  grotesquely 
unreal  in  the  light  of  the  maximum  figures  which  were  being 
assessed  by  the  justices.  The  Corporation  was  set  up  in  1662, 
and  in  the  same  year  the  assessment  had  been  renewed  as  in 
if>47,  continuing  without  any  alteration  until  1672.  But  now, 
in  the  latter  year,  when  the  whole  schedule  was  to  be  revised, 
there  may  well  have  been  some  searchings  of  heart  amongst 
clothiers  and  justices  at  the  manner  in  which  the  assessments 
of  maxima  for  cloth-makers  violated  the  law  of  1603  and  the 
clause  in  the  statute  of  1662.  The  justices  may  have  felt  some- 
what uneasy  at  their  neglect  of  duty,  whilst  the  Corporation  of 
1  Statute  14  Chas.  II,  c.  32. 


ix  DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  315 

Broad  Clothiers  was  probably  opposed  to  any  increase  in  wages, 
since  times  were  bad  and  the  textile  labour  market  was  so  over- 
stocked that  any  number  of  workpeople  could  be  obtained  at 
the  old  rates.  In  the  circumstances,  it  seemed  best  to  leave  out 
entirely  the  textile  workers'  wages  list,  and  so  from  1672 
onwards  the  wages  in  the  cloth  trade  were  thrown  open  to 
individual  bargaining.  In  the  eighteenth  century  the  State 
stepped  in  and  made  various  enactments  for  the  regulation  of 
the  wages  to  be  paid  in  the  industry,  and  an  Act  of  1756  '  gave 
the  justices  power  to  fix  piece  rates  for  weavers.  But  all  these 
statutes  were  practically  useless,  and  did  not  actually  affect  the 
Yorkshire  branch  of  the  cloth  industry.  At  the  same  time  there- 
were  many  enactments  to  protect  the  worker  from  payment  in 
truck,  and  the  various  anti-combination  laws  of  the  century 
demanded  the  proper  disbursement  of  '  full  wages  .  .  .  agreed 
on,  in  good  and  lawful  money  of  this  Kingdom  '.2 

But  the  workman  of  the  eighteenth  century  did  not  rely 
much  upon  the  justices  of  the  peace  for  an  increase  in  his  wages. 
Workmen  were  already  beginning  to  be  conscious  of  their  class- 
strength,  and  were  embarking  upon  experiments  in  the  methods 
of  industrial  warfare.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sidney  Webb  have  shown, 
in  their  early  chapters  on  the  history  of  trade  unionism,  the 
growth  of  organized  labour  during  the  eighteenth  century, 
especially  in  the  more  capitalistic  areas  of  London,  Norfolk, 
and  the  West  of  England.  Here  the  division  between  master 
and  servant  had  become  complete,  with  a  class  of  wealthy 
industrial  and  commercial  magnates  on  the  one  hand  and 
a  proletariat  on  the  other.  Here  there  were  trade  unions, 
strikes,  and  riots,  to  say  nothing  of  countless  petitions  to  the 
King  and  Commons.  These  expressions  of  labour  unrest, 
which  were  most  prevalent  during  the  first  third  of  the  century, 
called  forth  a  series  of  anti-combination  laws  which  culminated 
in  the  Acts  of  1799  and  1800,  and  laid  the  foundation  of  that 
opposition  against  which  trade  unionism  had  to  fight  throughout 
the  nineteenth  century. 

The  early    Acts   were  aimed  specifically  at  workers  in  wool, 

1   Statute  jq  Geo.   II,  c.   33.     This  statute  was  repealed  in  the  following 
year  (30  (  »eo.  1 1,  c.  1  2). 

-  e.  g.  12  Geo.  I,  c.  34  ;    1 3  Geo.  I,  c.  23  ;    22  Geo.  II.  c.  27. 


316  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION         chap. 

and  forbade  the  formation  of  clubs,  societies,  and  all  other 
forms  of  combination  such  as  should  attempt  to  regulate  the 
trade,  advance  wages,  and  generally  help  to  improve  the  con- 
ditions of  employment.  Any  person  entering  into  such  com- 
bination was  to  be  sent  to  prison  for  three  months  ;  any  wool- 
comber  or  weaver  leaving  his  employment  before  the  termina- 
tion of  the  period  for  which  he  was  engaged  was  similarly 
punished,  and  any  workman  who  should  '  damnify,  spoil,  or 
destroy  .  .  .  any  of  the  goods,  wares,  or  works  committed  to  his 
charge  '  was  to  pay  double  their  value  to  the  owner.  Finally, 
any  person  or  combination  of  persons  who  attempted  to  intimi- 
date or  victimize  an  employer,  by  endangering  his  life,  or 
destroying  his  property,  because  he  refused  to  comply  with  any 
demands  made  by  his  workpeople,  was  to  be  transported  for 
a  period  of  seven  years.1 

Legislation  of  this  type  was  inspired  by  the  outbursts  in  the 
south-western  counties,  but  the  north  was  not  free  from  indus- 
trial disturbances  during  the  century.  Capitalism  was  estab- 
lished and  developed  in  the  worsted  and  finishing  trades.  The 
worsted  trade  of  Yorkshire  was  in  constant  touch  with  the 
southern  branches  of  the  industry,  where  the  wool-combers 
were  very  strongly  organized,  whilst  the  cloth-workers  of  Leeds, 
living  in  a  town  and  working  in  groups,  would  enjoy  that  social 
and  industrial  intercourse  from  which  springs  combination  and- 
concerted  action.  Hence  in  the  cloth  finishing  and  the  worsted 
branches  of  the  industry  symptoms  of  labour  unrest  presented 
themselves  during  the  century  which  preceded  the  Industrial 
Revolution.  Take,  for  instance,  the  two  following  examples  of 
strikes  in  Leeds.  The  first  was  in  1706,  and  the  heroes  were  six 
cloth-drawers  employed  in  that  borough.  These  men  banded 
together  and  vowed  that  at  a  certain  day  and  time  they  would 
'down  tools',  and  thenceforth  refuse  to  work  for  any  person 
who  declined  to  pay  them  i\d.  an  hour,  in  place  of  the  id.  an 
hour  which  was  the  general  rate.  Apparently  the  men  fulfilled 
their  promise,  and  consequently  attracted  the  attention  of  the 
judicial  authorities  of  the  town.  They  were  brought  into  court 
and  heavily  fined.2      In  1743  another  body  of  strikers  incurred 

1  Statute  12  Geo.  I,  c.  34,  extended  in  22  Geo.  II,  c.  27. 
-   Leeds  Gen.  Scss.  Books  (1706),  ii.  300. 


ix  DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  317 

the  wrath  of  the  guardians  of  law  and  order.1  On  this  occasion 
there  were  three  men  named,  '  and  divers  other  persons  as  yet 
unknown  ',  all  of  them  '  workmen  and  journeymen  in  the  Art, 
Mystery,  or  Manual  Occupation  of  a  broad  Woollen  Clothier  '. 
These  men  were  '  not  content  to  work  and  labour  in  that  art 
and  mystery  at  the  usual  rates  and  prices  for  which  they  and 
other  journeymen  and  workmen  were  wont  and  accustomed  to 
work  ',  but  were  '  falsely  and  fraudulently  conspiring  and  com- 
bining unjustly  and  oppressively  to  encrease  and  augment  the 
wages  of  themselves  and  others  '.  In  pursuit  of  this  policy  they 
'  did  on  the  24th  January  ...  at  Holbeck,  in  the  Burrough,  with 
fforce  and  arms  unlawfully,  riotously,  and  tumultuously  assemble 
and  meet  together,  and  so  being  assembled  and  met,  did  then 
and  there,  with  like  force  and  arms  in  a  Warlike  manner,  un- 
lawfully, riotously,  and  tumultuously  incite,  move,  and  stir  up 
other  workmen  and  journeymen  in  the  said  .  .  .  occupation  to 
conspire  with  them  not  to  make  or  do  their  work  ...  at  any 
lower  or  less  rate  or  price  than  twelve  pence  for  each  day's 
work  .  .  .  To  the  great  Terror  of  his  Majesty's  Liege  Subjects,  and 
to  the  evil  example  of  all  others  '.  This  was  evidently  a  very 
spirited  outbreak  ;  the  leaders  were  seized  and  brought  before 
the  Leeds  magistrates,  but  with  what  result  is  unknown. 

The  cloth-workers  were  meek  as  lambs  when  compared  with 
the  worsted  workers.  The  worsted  industry  had  become  strongly 
organized  in  its  southern  home,  and  that  organization  spread  to 
the  north  with  the  establishment  of  the  industry  in  the  West 
Riding.  Time  and  time  again  the  stuff  weavers  around  Leeds 
rose  in  riot  and  outrage,  and  attacked  some  fellow  workman 
who  was  probably  a  non-unionist,  or  struck  at  the  fountain- 
head  and  raided  the  employer's  house.  Two  instances  in  par- 
ticular stand  out  as  showing  the  energy  which  was  put  into 
these  concerted  attacks  on  an  unpopular  employer.  In  1770 
thirty-two  stuff  weavers  of  Leeds,  being  '  assembled,  unlaw- 
fully, riotously,  and  routously,  did  redeliver  and  return,  unwoven 
and  unmanufactured,  unto  Joshua  Musgrave,  14  lbs.  of  Worsted 
Yarn,  which  by  him  had  been  delivered  to  one  lohn  Day,  to  be 
wove  and  manufactured  into  two  pieces  of  Camblet  ;  then, 
being  gathered  together,  they  did  remain  and  continue  together 
1    Ibid.  (-'4th  February,  10  Geo.  II),  v.  .239. 


318  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION         chap. 

in  a  tumultuous  manner  for  a  Space  of  half  an  Hour,  Shouting 
and  making  a  great  noise  and  Disturbance,  and  otherwise  greatly 
misbehaving  themselves  to  the  great  Disturbance  and  Terror 
of  diverse  of  his  Majesty's  Liege  Subjects  '  ;  for  which  expres- 
sion of  their  animosity  towards  the  master  worsted  manufacturer 
they  were  fined  five  shillings  each.1  Two  and  a  half  years  later 
28  worsted  workers  of  Leeds  did  '  with  force  and  Arms  .  .  . 
unlawfully  .  .  .  assemble  and  gather  together  .  .  .  and  being  so 
assembled  then  and  there  in  and  upon  one  John  Rider  [a  master 
manufacturer  of  worsteds]  in  the  Peace  of  God  and  our  said 
Lord  the  King  .  .  .  did  make  an  assault,  and  him  did  beat,  wound, 
and  illtreat,  so  that  his  life  was  despaired  of,  and  then  did 
Rioutously,  Routously,  Wrongfully,  and  Unjustly  break  and 
enter  the  Dwelling-House  of  John  Rider  and  did  take  and  carry- 
away  200  pieces  of  Woollen  Stuffs,  value  £300  '.2 

The  wool-combers,  who  were  the  aristocracy  of  labour  in  the 
cloth  trade,  and  who  earned  the  highest  wages,  were  organized 
in  a  union  which  had  an  almost  national  constituency.  This 
union  was  instituted  some  years  before  1741,  when  it  was 
described  in  detail  by  a  pamphleteer,  who  screened  his  identity 
behind  the  pseudonym  '  A  Lover  of  his  country  \3  The  organiza- 
tion evidently  began  as  a  friendly  society,  paying  benefits  to 
those  who  were  sick  or  unemployed,  out  of  funds  raised  by 
weekly  payments  of  2d.  or  3d.  Gradually  the  union  gained 
strength,  and  then  commenced  to  dictate  terms  to  the  masters  ; 
minimum  piece  rates  were  to  be  fixed  for  combing,  and  no  master 
was  to  employ  a  non-unionist.  If  the  employer  defied  the  union 
in  these  respects,  the  members  refused  to  work  for  him  until  the 
outsider  was  dismissed.  When  a  member  was  out  of  employ- 
ment, he  was  given  a  ticket  and  money  to  enable  him  to  go  and 
seek  work  elsewhere,  and  found  a  welcome  amongst  fellow- 
members  in  other  parts  of  the  kingdom.  Thus  in  spite  of  legisla- 
tion, this  union  of  wool-combers  existed  as  a  highly  developed 
association,  resembling  in  many  of  its  methods  the  big  societies 
of  the  following  century.  How  long  the  club  lasted  we  do  not 
know,  but  it  is  certain  that  throughout  the  century  the  wool- 

1  Leeds  Gen.  Sess.  Records  (28th  May,  10  Geo.  Ill),  vii.  183-4. 

2  Ibid,  (ist  September,  12  Geo.  Ill),  vii.  290. 

'J  A  Short  Essay  upon  Trade  in  General,  by  '  A  Lover  of  his  Country  ',  1741, 
quoted  by  James,  op.  eit.,  p.  232. 


ix  DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  319 

combers  of  Yorkshire  were  ;i  strong  and  stalwart  body  of  men, 
who  stood  together  for  purposes  of  offence  or  defence,  and  were 
the  bane  of  their  employers.  Legislation  existed  which  allowed 
the  clothier  to  indict  his  workpeople  for  false  spinning,   bad 

workmanship,  or  embezzlement  of  materials ;  and  yet  the 
worsted  master  was  so  much  afraid  of  the  united  opposition  of 
the  labouring  classes  that  he  did  not  dare  to  put  the  law  in 
operation  against  offenders.  It  was  not  until  the  worsted  chiefs 
were  given  power  to  establish  what  was  practically  an  employers' 
union,  namely  the  Worsted  Committee,  that  the  individual 
master  dare  attempt  to  get  his  grievances  redressed.  The 
wool-combers  occasionally  demanded  increased  wages,  and, 
should  a  master  refuse,  the  three  or  four  combers  employed  by 
him  declined  to  continue  their  work.  Such  incidents  as  the 
following  were  therefore  quite  common  :  In  1777  three  journey- 
men wool-combers  were  convicted  at  the  Bradford  Quarter 
Sessions  '  for  keeping  up,  continuing  .  .  .  making,  entering  into, 
and  being  knowingly  concerned  together  at  Bowling  in  a  Con- 
tract, Agreement,  or  Combination,  contrary  to  the  fform  of  the 
Statute  in  the  case  made  and  provided,  to  advance  their  wages 
as  journeymen  woolcombers,  and  for  presuming  to  put  such 
Contract,  Agreement,  and  Combination  into  execution,  and  in 
consequence  thereof  refusing  to  work  for  reasonable  and  accus- 
tomed wages  ;  .  .  .  [they  were]  therefore  committed  to  the  House 
of  Correction  ...  at  Wakefield,  there  to  be  confined  and  kept  to 
hard  labour  for  a  space  of  three  months.'  x  Again  in  179 1  the 
Worsted  Committee  prosecuted  three  I  Ialifax  wool-combers 
upon  '  a  charge  of  Combination  or  Conspiracy  in  raising  their 
Wages  '.2 

During  the  later  years  of  the  century  organized  labour 
became  much  more  powerful  in  the  West  Riding.  In  January 
1787  the  carpet  weavers  of  Leeds,  after  a  '  turn  out  '  of  several 
weeks,  obtained  an  advance  in  wages  ;  during  this  strike  there 
had  been  much  rioting  and  robbery.'  In  1793  the  Corporation 
•  if  the  borough  began  to  feel  anxious  at  the  growing  industrial 
unrest,  and  appointed  a  committee  to  consult  with  the  Recorder 

1   Quarter  Sess.  Order  Books,  Bradford,  July  u,  1777,  vol.  FF,  p.  2. 
-    Minutes  of  Worsted  Comm.,  January  ,>,  1791. 
3  Mayhall,  Annals  of  Yorkshire,  i.  166. 


320  DISTRIBUTION  AND  ORGANIZATION         chap. 

'  as  to  the  necessary  and  proper  measures  to  be  adopted  for  the 
amending  and  explaining  the  Acts  of  Parliament  for  punishing 
Servants  and  Workmen  for  breach  of  their  contracts,  and  for 
preventing  combination  amongst  workmen  '-1  In  the  previous 
year  the  Worsted  Committee  had  looked  askance  at  any  exten- 
sion of  liberties  for  friendly  societies,  because  such  societies 
might  have  a  '  prejudiciall  Tendency,  by  enabling  the  members 
thereof  to  form  illegal  Combinations'.2  The  Acts  of  1799  and 
1800  forbade  combinations  of  masters  and  men  alike,  but  in 
spite  of  these  Acts  labour  organizations  continued.  The  evidence 
before  the  Commission  of  1806  revealed  the  existence  of  various 
societies  and  unions,  which  were  attempting  to  keep  out  non- 
unionist  workmen  (or  '  snakes  '  as  they  were  labelled),  striving 
to  force  up  wages,  by  strikes  if  necessary,  rebelling  in  sympathy 
with  any  of  their  fellows  who  might  be  wrongfully  dismissed, 
and  also  acting  as  sick  and  provident  societies.  One  society, 
that  of  the  clothworkers,  had  evidently  succeeded  in  gaining 
considerable  control  over  that  industry.  It  insisted  that  no 
person  over  fifteen  years  of  age  should  be  taken  as  apprentice, 
and  a  Leeds  master  finisher  in  1806  admitted  that  he  dare  not 
attempt  to  defy  his  men  in  this  particular,  '  because  the  men 
would  have  left  their  work  '.  Another  witness  tells  how  he 
dismissed  a  man  (William  Child)  because  of  his  advocacy  of 
a  union  called  the  '  Institution  ',  and  because  he  spent  too  much 
of  his  time  '  going  round  to  persuade  men  to  think  as  he  thought 
in  the  villages,  endeavouring  to  make  converts,  and  exhorting 
the  workmen  to  stand  up  for  their  rights  '.  Strikes  were  carried 
on  with  much  bitterness,  destruction  of  property,  personal 
attacks,  and  vigorous  picketing.3 

The  strange  feature  about  most  of  these  later  unions  is  that 
they  belonged  essentially  to  the  eighteenth  century,  by  the  way 
in  which  they  attempted  to  stamp  out  the  first  flames  of  the 
Industrial  Revolution.  With  the  appearance  of  machinery 
many  people  foresaw  the  inevitable.  The  employees  and  the 
small  clothiers  saw  clearly  that  the  advent  of  machinery  and  the 
entire  abandonment  of  Tudor  legislation  would  spell  ruin   for 

1   Corporation  Minutes,  January  28,  1793,  iii.  96. 

-    Worsted  Comm.  Minutes,  April  2,  1792. 

:i   Reports,  1806,  iii.  15,  36-8,  178,  187,  193,  Ac. 


ix  DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY 


\21 


them.  Labour-saving  machinery  would  remove  the  need  for 
many  workmen,  and  the  cost  of  purchasing  and  erecting  the 
new  machines  would  mean  that  only  the  big  clothiers  and  the 
merchants  would  be  able  to  take  advantage  of  the  new  possi- 
bilities. Hence  the  workmen  and  small  independent  clothiers 
had  to  fight  for  their  very  existence,  and  many  of  the  unions 
established  between  1780  and  1810  spent  their  time  and  energy 
in  trying  to  stop  the  How  to  the  factory.  They  pleaded  for  the 
maintenance  of  apprenticeship,  for  the  revival  of  the  Act  of 
1555  which  forbade  the  congregation  of  machinery  into  one 
place,  for  the  prohibition  of  the  use  of  gigmills,  and  for  the 
maintenance  of  all  the  old  and  now  obsolete  safeguards  which 
the  flood-tide  of  laissez-faire  was  sweeping  away.  When  they 
found  there  was  no  help  to  be  obtained  from  Parliament,  they 
took  the  law  into  their  own  hands,  and  for  the  next  twenty  years 
fought  against  machinery  wherever  it  made  its  appearance. 
Then  came  the  destruction  of  looms  and  spinning  jennies,  burn- 
ings and  gunshots,  imprisonments,  transportation,  and  execu- 
tions, but  all  without  avail.  The  day  of  little  things  was  past, 
and  the  small  clothier,  the  domestic  unit,  and  the  little  trade 
union  gradually  passed  out  of  sight.  The  next  few  decades 
were  full  of  circumstances  which  militated  against  unionism, 
and  only  since  1914,  amid  the  difficulties  created  by  the  Great 
War,  has  labour  organization  become  really  strong  amongst 
Yorkshire  textile  operatives. 


1 ^26. 12 


CHAPTER  X 

THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE— FROM  THE 
SHEEP'S  BACK  TO  THE  CLOTH  HALL 

In  the  preceding  chapters  no  attempt  has  been  made  to 
describe  in  detail  the  various  processes  through  which  the  wool 
passed  before  it  became  a  piece  of  cloth,  ready  for  the  market 
and  the  consumer.  It  now  becomes  necessary,  therefore,  to 
take  up  this  theme,  and  to  make  a  brief  survey  of  the  stages  of 
manufacture  as  they  were  carried  on  in  the  eighteenth  century. 
In  many  respects  this  description  applies  to  all  the  centuries 
during  which  the  industry  was  being  practised  in  Yorkshire, 
for  there  had  been  little  development  in  the  industrial  arts 
between  the  fourteenth  and  eighteenth  centuries.  The  imple- 
ments were  almost  the  same,  the  treatment  of  the  wool  had 
scarcely  altered,  and  in  industrial  knowledge  the  clothier  who 
paid  his  penny  a  kersey  in  the  days  of  the  Lancastrian  kings 
was  not  very  much  behind  his  descendants  who  sold  their  pieces 
on  Leeds  Bridge  in  the  days  of  Anne.  In  the  intervening  period 
the  spinning-wheel  had  become  universal  in  the  North,  and  new 
varieties  of  cloth  had  been  introduced.  Many  minor  improved 
devices  had  made  the  hand-loom  easier  to  work,  and  the  clothiers 
in  the  lawsuit  of  1638  spoke  with  pride  of  the  increased  efficiency 
of  their  methods.  Further,  during  the  eighteenth  century  there 
was  some  adoption  of  better  machinery  and  methods.  But  the 
great  fact  remains  that  in  the  four  centuries  preceding  1760 
there  was  not  one  tithe  of  that  technical  progress  which  was 
made  in  the  next  half-century.  Inventive  genius  lay  almost 
dormant  during  those  centuries,  and  did  not  awaken  until  the 
reigns  of  the  Georges. 

The  reasons  for  this  are  not  hard  to  find.  Inventive  activity 
is  stimulated  chiefly  by  an  increased  demand  from  the  market. 
So  long  as  production,  jogging  along  on  old-fashioned  lines,  can 
meet  the  demand,  there  is  no  powerful  stimulus  to  the  discovery 
of  better  methods.  This  was  the  general  situation  up  to  about 
1700.      A  slowly  growing  demand  could  be  met  by  traditional 


THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  323 

methods  of  production,  thanks  to  the  increase  in  population. 
But  with  the  eighteenth  century  came  a  largely  increased  demand 
for  textile  goods,  in  order  to  cope  with  which  it  was  necessary 
to  devise  some  means  for  accelerated  production.  Once  this  had 
begun  in  one  branch  of  the  industry  it  spread  to  others.  Quicker 
weaving  called  for  faster  spinning  :  therefore  the  flying  shuttle 
made  necessary  the  discoveries  of  Ilargreaves  and  Crompton, 
which  in  turn  necessitated  further  acceleration  in  the  rate  of 
weaving,  in  order  to  consume  the  swollen  supply  of  yarn. 

Increased  demand  is,  however,  only  part  of  the  explanation. 
The  fact  that  most  of  the  inventions  came  in  the  cotton  manu- 
facture suggests  that  in  a  new  industry,  free  from  tradition, 
technical  progress  is  likely  to  be  more  rapid  than  in  older  trades. 
The  woollen  industry  was  bound  tight  in  the  customs  of  centuries 
and  its  devotees  were  therefore  loth  to  venture  on  new  lines. 
Inventions  applying  solely  to  the  treatment  of  woo],  e.  g.  comb- 
ing machinery,  were  slow  in  making  their  appearance,  and  even 
when  the  big  textile  inventions  had  proved  their  worth  in  the 
cotton  trade  they  were  adopted  very  slowly  in  the  West  Riding 
industry.  The  cotton  manufacture,  rising  in  the  eighteenth 
century,  had  no  age-worn  creed  to  fetter  its  development,  and 
therefore  supplied  conditions  far  more  favourable  to  the  advance- 
ment of  industrial  methods. 

Now  let  us  turn  to  the  processes  of  manufacture  as  practised 
in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  first  we  must  consider 

The  Wool  Supply 

The  story  of  the  English  wool  supply  from  1660  to   1825  is 

one    of    reiterated    but    scarcely    successful    attempts    to    keep 

English  wool  for  English  looms,  and  thus  deprive  foreign  workers 

of  their  supplies  of  English  fleeces.     An  Act  of  Charles  II  had 

revived    the    absolute    prohibition    on    the    exportation    of    the 

commodity,  and  this  Act,  frequently  reinforced   by  subsequent 

statutes,  remained  in  operation  until  1825.     William  III  drew  up 

elaborate  plans  for  patrolling  the  coast,  and  appointed  inspectors 

to  keep  watch  for  smugglers.1     The  Yorkshire  coast  was  placed 

under  the  control  of  a  surveyor,  who,  aided  by  eighteen  '  riding 

1  Various  Acts,  e.g.  10  Will.  Ill,  c.  40.  See  also  Memoirs  of  Wool,  vol.  ii, 
passim. 

Y  2 


324  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  chap. 

officers,'  attempted  to  suppress  illicit  exportation  from  the  big 
ports  as  well  as  the  tiny  creeks.1  Ingenious  schemes  were 
suggested  for  the  detailed  registration  of  all  wool  immediately 
it  was  sheared,  for  the  erection  of  big  bonded  warehouses  to 
which  all  the  wool  should  be  brought,  for  the  prohibition  of 
coastwise  trade  in  wool,  except  by  special  vessels  ;  and  a  com- 
mission which  inquired  into  the  matter  in  1732  was  advised  by 
some  witnesses  to  recommend  that  the  whole  English  wool  clip 
should  be  bought  by  the  State  at  fixed  prices,  and  then  sold  to 
those  who  needed  it  under  stringent  rules  concerning  its  use.2 
The  question  was  indeed  a  very  pressing  one,  and  the  Govern- 
ment was  willing  to  do  anything  to  stop  the  flow  of  wool  to  foreign 
parts. 

In  spite  of  these  efforts  English  fleeces  found  their  way  to 
the  Continent.  The  coasts  of  Kent  and  Sussex  formed  a  happy 
hunting  ground  for  southern  smugglers,  and  on  the  more  deserted 
northern  coasts  '  owling '  proceeded  merrily  throughout  the 
eighteenth  century.  At  the  same  time  much  wool  crossed  the 
Cheviots  and  passed  from  Scottish  ports  across  the  sea.3  France 
now  took  the  chief  share,  especially  of  long  wool  needed  for 
making  worsteds,  of  which  wools  England  had  large  supplies, 
whilst  France  had  very  little.  English  writers  of  the  period 
spoke  with  indignation  of  the  manner  in  which  they  had  seen 
English  wool  landed  at  Dunkirk,  and  referred  to  the  places 
where  French  and  Dutch  looms  were  kept  at  work  by  the 
supplies  of  raw  materials  smuggled  from  England.  Dyer 
lamented  the  existence  of  the  traitor  who  would  so  far  sink  his 
patriotism  as  to  carry  away  supplies  of  long  wool  '  to  the  per- 
fidious foe  '.4  The  Northamptonshire  manufacturer-pamphleteer 
in  1738  waxed  angry  at  the  fact  that  '  we  have  the  misfortune 
to  have  among  ourselves  some  who  are  so  base  as  to  contrive  all 
manner  of  ways  and  means  to  owl  .  .  .  wool  abroad  ...  to  those 
who  are  utter  enemies  to  our  interests  and  happiness  '  5  ;  and 
the  Leeds  Corporation  in  1742  and  1767  appealed  to  the  House 

1  Memoirs  of  Wool,  ii.  67.    This  was  in  17 17. 

2  Add.  MSS.  33344,  rT.  63  et  seq. 

3  See  Treasury  Papers,  vol.  lxxiv,  and  passim  1690-1730. 
*  The  Fleece,  by  John  Dyer,  LL.D.  (1757). 

5  Observations  on  British  Wool,  by  a  Manulacturcr  of  Northamptonshire 
(1/38),  p.   2. 


x  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  325 

of  Commons  to  give  its  earnest  attention  '  for  the  preventing 
the  pernicious  practice  of  running  our  Wooll  from  Great  Brittain 
into  fforeign  Countrys  '.* 

During  the  'seventies  the  wool  market  became  somewhat 
easier.  The  improved  breeding  and  closer  attention  now  de- 
voted to  sheep  rearing  had  increased  the  production  of  English 
wool,  whilst  the  importation  from  Ireland  and  other  sources 
was  becoming  considerable.  These  factors,  along  with  the 
slump  caused  by  the  American  War,  brought  down  the  price  of 
wool  very  quickly.  In  1775  the  price  was  8^d.  per  lb.  ;  in  1779 
it  was  only  6d.'2  This  severe  decline  brought  the  wool-growers 
to  their  feet;  they  were  compelled  to  sell  cheaply,  and  yet  they 
had  considerable  stocks  remaining  on  their  hands.  If  only  they 
could  obtain  permission  to  export  the  surplus,  they  would  be 
able  to  get  a  good  price  for  the  wool  abroad.  In  1780  and  1781, 
therefore,  an  agitation  began,  especially  among  the  Lincoln- 
shire wool-farmers,  to  obtain  permission  to  make  a  limited 
exportation  of  English  wool,  and  also  to  forbid  the  importation 
of  Irish  yarn.  In  October  1781  a  general  meeting  was  held  at 
the  castle  of  Lincoln,  where  a  committee  was  chosen  to  prepare 
petitions  to  Parliament  asking  for  these  favours.  Outwardly, 
the  Lincolnshire  men  seem  to  have  been  very  moderate  in  their 
demands,  and  did  not  seek  the  repeal  of  the  anti-exportation 
laws.  They  asked  only  for  licence  to  export  a  limited  quantity 
of  the  surplus  wool  which  the  period  of  depression  had  left  on 
their  hands,  and  sought  for  protection  against  imported  supplies 
which  might  deprive  them  of  part  of  their  home  market.  But 
in  a  moment  the  industrial  and  commercial  interests  of  York- 
shire and  East  Anglia  sprang  to  arms,  as  if  their  very  existence 
was  at  stake.  This  insidious  proposal  of  the  men  of  Lincoln- 
shire must  be  met  by  the  strongest  opposition,  and  the  clothing 
districts  set  to  work  to  defeat  the  wishes  of  the  wool-growers. 
The  first  big  meeting  of  the  woollen  manufacturers  and  mer- 
chants was  held  in  Leeds  on  December  19,  17S1,  when  many 
resolutions  were  carried.  It  was  decided  that  '  the  exportation 
of  any  sort  of  wool  is  injurious,  and  must  be  strenuously  opposed, 
and  that  applications  for  stopping  the  importation  of  Irish  yarn 

1   Corporation  Minutes,  ii.   ,j?  and  4<if> 
-    Bischott,  op.  (it.,  app.  vi. 


326  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  chap. 

be  resisted  '.  Two  committees,  one  of  merchants,  the  other  of 
manufacturers,  were  elected  to  carry  on  the  campaign.  They 
were  to  open  up  correspondence  with  merchants  and  manu- 
facturers in  other  parts  of  the  kingdom,  and  so  rouse  general 
opposition.  Lastly,  it  was  decided  that  since  the  welfare  of  the 
landed  interests  was  thought  to  be  at  stake,  the  assistance  and 
support  of  the  gentry  should  be  sought. 

Similar  meetings  were  held  at  Halifax,  Huddersfield,  Rochdale, 
Newcastle,  Carlisle,  Exeter,  Norwich,  and  in  all  the  East  Anglian 
counties.  At  all  these  gatherings  the  resolutions  passed  at 
Leeds  were  endorsed,  or  similar  ones  carried.  The  High  Sheriff 
and  Grand  Jury  at  York  in  March  1782  declared  against  the 
men  of  Lincolnshire,  and  the  justices  of  the  peace  in  the 
West  Riding  expressed  their  practical  sympathy  by  granting 
£100  to  help  in  defraying  the  expenses  of  the  campaign.  The 
whole  clothing  interest  was  in  arms  against  the  wool-growers. 
Some  pointed  out  that  although  the  price  had  fallen  the  quantity 
had  increased,  and  so  the  growers  were  really  more  prosperous, 
and  Arthur  Young  urged  that  over-production  should  be 
checked  by  turning  some  of  the  pastures  into  arable  land,  and 
by  growing  hemp  or  flax  under  a  Government  bounty.  The 
men  of  Lincolnshire  stuck  to  their  guns  as  the  national  attack 
concentrated  upon  them.  Delegates  from  various  parts  met  in 
conference  in  London  in  January  1782  and  drew  up  a  monster 
petition,  expressing  the  abhorrence  of  the  whole  industry  at  the 
proposals  of  the  wool-growers.  Against  such  united  action 
Lincolnshire  could  not  hope  to  succeed  in  gaining  what  it  desired, 
and  when  the  wool-farmers'  requests  eventually  came  before  the 
Commons  they  were  summarily  rejected.1 

This  failure  only  urged  the  wool-dealers  to  take  the  risks  of 
illicit  trading,  and  smuggling  of  wool  continued  apace.  In  1784 
42,000  lb.  of  wool  were  seized  at  English  ports,  but  large 
quantities  evaded  the  vigilance  of  the  customs  inspectors. 
Sometimes  the  material  was  carried  abroad  in  bags  labelled 
'  Hops  '  or  the  like  ;  at  other  times  small  boats,  laden  with  wool, 
pushed  out  to  sea,  and  met  the  ships  some  distance  from  port. 
Few   ships   in   fact   left   the   Yorkshire   and    Lincolnshire   coast 

1  For  all  the  details  of  this  agitation  see  I. cedes  Intelligencer,  1781-2  ;  also 
Bischoff,  op.  cit.,  i,  pp.  209-15. 


x  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  327 

towns  without  having  one  or  two  sacks  surreptitiously  stowed 
away  in  their  holds.1  The  merchants  and  clothiers  therefore 
clamoured  for  stricter  legislation  and  more  rigorous  enforce- 
ment. The  Worsted  Committee  set  the  ball  rolling,  and  evidence 
was  given  before  a  Parliamentary  Committee  by  Mr.  Charles 
Clapham  of  Leeds  and  Mr.  John  Hustler,  the  grand  old  man 
of  eighteenth-century  Bradford,  to  show  the  extent  to  which 
the  home  industry  was  being  baffled  by  the  unlawful  traffic. 
The  trustees  of  the  cloth  halls  prosecuted  a  vigorous  campaign, 
and  the  West  Riding  justices  gave  financial  support.  These 
exertions  were  rewarded  by  the  stringent  Act  of  1787-8 2;  by 
this  statute  any  person  concerned  directly  or  indirectly  in  the 
exportation  of  wool  was  liable  to  a  fine  of  £3  for  every  pound 
weight  he  had  exported,  and  also  to  three  months'  solitary 
imprisonment  for  the  first  offence,  and  six  months  for  the 
second,  along  with  the  forfeiture  of  ships,  boats,  carriages,  &c, 
concerned  in  the  smuggling  operations.  Regulations  were 
imposed  on  the  carriage  of  wool  from  one  part  of  the  kingdom 
to  another,  and  other  provisions  made  to  ensure  that  the  foreigner 
should  no  longer  feed  upon  English  raw  materials.  When  the 
news  arrived  that  this  measure  had  passed  all  its  stages  in  both 
chambers  there  were  great  rejoicings  and  processions  of  work- 
men in  all  the  Yorkshire  clothing  towns.  The  bells  of  the 
churches  and  cloth  halls  were  rung,  speeches  and  self-congratula- 
tions indulged  in,  and  bonfires  illumined  the  skies  at  dusk.3 

As  to  the  exact  value  of  such  Acts  one  can  make  no  accurate 
estimate.  They  required  an  efficient  and  alert  machinery  for 
their  enforcement.  Popular  feeling  and  commercial  interests 
would  aid  in  the  detection  of  offences,  whilst  the  officials  of  the 
Worsted  Committee  did  much  to  bring  culprits  into  the  dock. 
Still,  a  dark  night,  a  lonely  expanse  of  coast,  and  a  handful  of 
experienced  sea-dogs  were  sufficient  to  evade  the  strictest 
watch,  and  smuggling  of  wool  continued.  Some  cases  of  detec- 
tion are  recorded,  as  for  instance  the  following: 

1788.  Edmund  Barker  of  Thorne  was  committed  for  three 
months    to    York    Castle    for    exporting     wool     from     Goxhill 

1  Report  of  Pari.  Committee,  i;Sm,  Gen.  Coll.  Reports,  vol.  xxxviii,  nos.  82-5, 
St. 

-  :S  (,co.  Ill,  c  38.  See  also  West  Riding  Quarter  Sessions  Order  Books, 
1111,  passim.  ■>   Miyh.ill,  op.  cit.,  1.  170. 


328  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE         chap. 

in  the  East  Riding  to  Dunkirk,  besides  forfeiting  all  his 
goods  and  chattels,  and  paying  £3  for  every  pound  of  wool 
exported. 

In  the  same  year  three  Swedish  ships  were  seized  at  Hull  for 
smuggling  wool  out  of  the  kingdom.  For  a  number  of  years 
they  had  been  surreptitiously  exporting  some  1,300  packs 
annually.1 

1789.  Messrs.  Hainsworth  &  Son,  Leeds  merchants,  were 
found  guilty  at  Appleby  Assizes,  '  both  of  illegal  package  and 
.  .  .  exportation  '  of  fleeces.2 

The  home  supply  of  wool  was  therefore  of  vital  importance  to 
the  Yorkshire  manufacturer.  The  wools  of  the  Lincoln  and 
Leicester  breeds,  with  heavy  fleeces  and  long  fibres,  were  the 
special  demand  of  the  worsted  weaver,  whilst  the  Yorkshire 
and  other  strains  supplied  the  shorter  fibres  for  the  woollen 
cloths.  The  supply  from  the  Yorkshire  sheep  was  wholly 
inadequate,  and  its  quality  was  not  sufficiently  good  for  many 
of  the  fabrics  woven  in  the  county.  Until  about  1770  no  one 
in  Yorkshire  had  paid  serious  attention  to  sheep-breeding,  and 
the  average  fleece  of  the  sheep  reared  on  the  wastes  and  commons 
seldom  weighed  more  than  3^  lb.  True,  this  was  an  improve- 
ment on  the  conditions  of  the  seventeenth  century,  for  Best  in 
his  Rural  Economy  (1641)3  says  that  '  usually  six  of  our  ordinary 
fleeces  make  a  just  stone  '  of  14  lb.  Luccock  at  the  end  of  the 
eighteenth  century  allowed  one  sheep  to  eight  acres,  and  remarked 
that  the  fleeces  of  Yorkshire  sheep  were  small  in  weight,  very 
dirty,  and  generally  used  in  the  district  where  they  were  pro- 
duced, never  going  out  of  the  county.4  In  the  eighteenth 
century,  therefore,  as  in  Stuart  times,  it  was  necessary  to  draw 
upon  the  wool  supplies  of  other  counties,  and  the  southern 
parts  of  England  supplied  large  quantities  of  raw  material  for 

1  Mayhall,  op.  cit.,  i.  163. 

2  Ibid.,  i.  167.     Also  Gentleman's  Magazine,  September  1789,  p.  855. 

3  Rural  Economy  of  Yorkshire,  by  Best  (1641)  ;  Surtees  Soe.,  vol.  xxxiii, 
p.  24.     See  A.  Young,  Northern  Tour,  passim. 

4  Luccock,  Observations  on  British  Wool  (1800),  p.  323.  When  attention 
began  to  be  paid  to  the  improvement  of  sheep  the  fleece  increased  in  weigh  1 
from  3}  lb.  to  7  or  10  lb.  (see  Young's  Northern  Tour).  A  story  is  told  of 
a  moorland  shepherd  who,  when  asked  by  Sir  John  Sinclair  how  many  sheep 
he  allowed  to  the  acre,  replied,  '  Why  man,  ye  begin  at  t'wrang  end  first. 
Ye  should  ax  how  many  acres  to  a  sheep  '  ('  Essay  on  farming  of  West 
Riding  ',  by  Charnock,  Journal  of  Royal  Sue.,  lx.  300). 


x  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  329 

the  Yorkshire  looms.  Further,  foreign  supplies  were  being 
drawn  upon  to  a  much  greater  degree  during  the  century.  In 
1752  Yarmouth  and  Lancaster  were  opened  as  ports  for  Irish 
wool  and  yarn,1  through  which  new  supplies  of  raw  and  semi- 
manufactured materials  flowed  into  East  Anglia  and  the  West 
Riding.  Additional  stocks  were  obtained  from  the  southern 
counties  of  Scotland,2  and  in  1766  nearly  2,000,000  lb.  of  wool 
were  imported,  chiefly  from  Ireland,  Spain,  Portugal,  and 
Saxony.3 

The  wool,  when  shorn  from  the  sheep's  back,  might  be  sold  in 
a  number  of  ways.  In  the  first  place,  clothiers  and  wool-staplers 
made  annual  excursions  to  the  wool-farms,  and  purchased  part 
or  the  whole  of  the  year's  clip.  Secondly,  many  wool-buyers, 
especially  the  large  clothiers  and  wool-rtaplcrs,  made  contracts 
to  purchase  the  whole  yield  of  a  farm  for  a  number  of  years. 
Thirdly,  the  wool-grower,  instead  of  waiting  for  buyers  to  come 
to  the  farm,  might  bring  his  wool  to  the  fair  or  market,  and 
there  dispose  of  it.  All  three  courses  had  their  adherents. 
The  visit  to  the  farm  was  a  recognized  method  of  purchase  : 
long-period  contracts  were  common,  and  the  big  wool  markets 
and  fairs  of  Guisborough,  Beverley,  and  Wakefield,  or  the 
smaller  meetings  at  Dent,  Bedale,  and  similar  market  towns, 
were  great  events  in  the  life  of  the  district  and  the  county. 
The  greatness  of  the  Beverley  wool  sales  was  now  a  thing  of 
the  past,  whilst  Wakefield  had  stepped  forward  rapidly  in  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  and  was  now  the  great 
wool  market  of  the  clothing  area.  Growers  and  dealers  in 
Lincolnshire  and  other  counties  forwarded  their  wool  to  Wake- 
field, where  it  was  sold  by  agents  and  staplers  to  the  clothiers 
of  the  surrounding  districts. 

The  wool-stapler,  described  in  the  London  Tradesman  (1757) 
as  the  '  Sheet-Anchor  of  Great  Britain  ',  is  worthy  of  a  moment's 
attention.  He  was  the  descendant  of  the  Merchants  of  the 
Staple  and  the  broggers  who  were  so  abominated  in  the  sixteenth 
century  The  Merchants  of  the  Staple  had  developed  an  internal 
track'  in  wool  as  their  foreign  trade  declined,  and  now,  although 

1   Statute  j;  Ceo.  II,  cc.  14  and  [9. 

J    Adam  Smith.  op.  tit.,  II.  v.  _>Si-j. 

'■   Hobson,  Evolution  of  Modern  Capitalism,  p.  65. 


330  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE         chap. 

the  society  was  dead,  the  wool-stapler  survived,1  and  was, 
according  to  Defoe,  '  a  very  important  and  considerable  sort  ' 
of  tradesman  in  the  eighteenth  century.2  Success  in  the  business 
required  a  large  amount  of  capital,  £1,000  to  £10,000  being  the 
sum  regarded  as  necessary  for  setting  up  as  a  master  in  the 
trade  in  London.3  The  stapler  was  to  be  found  in  every  part 
of  the  kingdom  where  wool  was  produced  or  required.  His 
business  was  to  buy  and  collect  large  quantities  of  wool  from 
varied  sources.  Hustler,  one  of  the  most  famous  Bradford 
staplers,  declared  to  the  House  of  Lords  in  1800  that  he  was 
accustomed  to  buying  wool  himself  from  nineteen  counties, 
whilst  his  partner  and  agents  made  purchases  in  at  least  another 
fourteen.4  On  the  farm  or  in  the  market  squares  he  made  his 
purchases,  which  he  then  carried  away,  by  land  or  by  water,  to  his 
head-quarters,  a  warehouse  in  the  heart  of  the  clothing  district. 
Here  the  wool  was  cleaned,  sorted,  and  classified  according  to 
its  qualities  and  the  uses  to  which  it  was  to  be  put.  Thence  to 
the  market  stall,  where  the  various  clothiers  came  to  purchase 
their  supplies,  large  or  small.  Every  manufacturing  town  had 
its  market,  where  the  manufacturer  who  could  not  journey  to  ' 
the  East  Riding  to  buy  a  hundred  fleeces  was  able  to  procure 
his  two  or  three  stones  of  wool,  the  raw  material  for  a  week's 
work.  The  wool-stapler  allowed  a  certain  measure  of  credit, 
a  facility  of  which  most  clothiers  availed  themselves. 

'  A  wooll  seller  knows  a  wooll  buyer  '  is  an  old  Yorkshire- 
proverb,  but  if  it  was  intended  to  indicate  that  the  two  were 

1  A  paper,  temp.  Car.  I  (D.  S.  P.,  vol.  515,  f.  139),  states  the  nature  of  the 
staplers'  internal  trade.  They  bought  wool,  sorted  it  into  long  or  short,  ' 
and  then  subdivided  each  kind  into  four  or  live  qualities.  Each  class  was 
then  taken  to  the  particular  district  where  it  was  needed.  '  And  divers 
places,  as  in  Yorkshire  and  at  Oswestree,  where  there  dwell  many  clothiers 
that  make  course  cloth,  rugs,  course  cottons  and  flannels,  and  use  onely  course 
sorts  of  wooll,  buy  these  sorts  of  wooll  of  the  staplers,  ready  sorted.' 

-   Defoe,  Complete  Tradesman,  1X41  edition,  ii.  188-9. 

3  London  Tradesman,  by  R.  Campbell  (1757),  pp.  199  and  340.  The 
description  given  there  reads  as  follows  :  '  He  is  the  first  Man  into  whose 
Hands  that  valuable  Branch  of  our  Trade,  the  Wool  comes.  He  buys  it  up 
from  the  Farmer,  and  keeps  large  Warehouses  in  Town  to  receive  it.  He  makes 
it  up  into  several  Sortments  fit  for  the  Manufacturers.  It  is  a  very  profitable 
Branch,  but  cannot  be  enter'd  upon  with  little  Money.' 

'  Minutes  of  Evidence  before  the  House  of  Lords,  relating  to  the  Woollen 
Manufacture  (1800),  p.  So.  Another  wool-stapler  declared  that  he  bought 
wool  in  thirteen  counties.  He  made  four  journeys  annually  into  nine  counties, 
and  .in  annual  tour  of  four  other  counties  ;    p.  94. 


x  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  331 

matched  for  shrewdness  it  seems,  like  most  proverbs,  to  be  only 
partially  true.  Throughout  the  century  there  were  numerous 
complaints  that  the  buyer  was  being  duped  and  deceived  by 
the  seller.  To  such  a  pitch  did  this  rivalry  of  wits  attain  that 
widespread  agitations  were  carried  on  in  175 1-2,  which  brought 
about  the  passage  of  remedial  legislation  for  the  evils  cited. 
A  short  extract  from  the  petition  of  1752  will  best  explain  the 
whole  story.  The  petitioners  stated  that  '  in  order  to  dis- 
tinguish each  grower's  sheep  feeding  on  common  lands,  it  has 
been  the  ancient  custom  to  put  a  mark  of  pitch  or  tar  and  other 
ingredients,  capable  of  enduring  the  severities  of  the  weather, 
upon  some  conspicuous  part  of  the  sheep  ;  but  of  late  years 
they  have  in  many  places  loaded  the  fleece  .  .  .  with  such  exces- 
sive quantities  of  marking  stuff,  in  order  to  increase  its  weight, 
that  the  manufacture  has  been  rendered  universally  difficult 
and  often  unprofitable ;  that  in  order  to  make  it  workable  the 
manufacturer  is  obliged  to  clip  off  with  the  mark  as  much  wool 
as  occasions  a  very  great  waste  of  that  valuable  commodity  .  .  . 
and  notwithstanding  the  greatest  attention  of  the  most  careful 
manufacturers,  the  marking  stuff  is  wrought  into  the  goods  of 
all  sorts,  which,  when  finished,  are  so  spotted  and  stained  thereby 
that  their  value  and  credit  are  greatly  impaired  at  home  and 
abroad.'  The  clothiers  also  complained  '  that  in  all  parts  of 
the  kingdom  the  wool-growers,  in  order  to  increase  the  weight 
and  enhance  the  price  of  the  wool,  permit  to  be  wound  up,  in 
the  fleece,  wool  of  inferior  qualities,  as  tail  wool,  unwashed  wool, 
lamb  wool,  etc.,  and  also  clay,  stones,  dung,  sand,  and  other 
rubbish,  to  the  inconceivable  loss  and  deceit  of  the  manu- 
facturers, several  of  whom  have  found  a  total  loss  of  one- 
fifteenth  of  the  weight  they  bought  ;  .  .  .  in  truth  they  now  find 
very  few  pareels  of  wool  fairly  wound  and  free  from  brands  '.l 
The  petitioners  were  unanimous  in  condemnation  of  such 
practices,    and    legislation    at    once    made    provision    for     the 

1  Petitions  came  from  all  parts  of  the  country.  See  the  list  of  towns  in 
the  previous  chapter.  Dyer  also  speaks  of  the  practice  of  applying  pitch. 
The  h'lcece,  Hook  li.  564  : 

Why  will  ye  joy  in  common  fields,  where  pitch 
Noxious  to  wool  must  stain  your  motley  (lock, 
To  mark  your  property  ?    The  mark  dilates, 
•  •'.liters  tile  (lake  depreciated,  defiled, 
I  n tit  for  beauteous  tint. 


332  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE         chap. 

punishment  of  offenders — a  very  desirable  step  when  one  con- 
siders the  extent  to  which  such  frauds  must  have  hindered 
a  manufacture  which  knew  little  or  nothing  of  the  use  of 
chemicals  in  washing  and  cleaning  wool.1 

M  annfacture 
We  now  follow  the  wool  through  the  various  processes,  until 
it  passes  to  the  cloth  market.    Where  the  fleece  had  been  bought 
whole  and  unsorted  it  was  necessary  to  classify  the  locks,  and 
set  them  aside,  as  long  or  short,  good  or  inferior. 

In  the  same  fleece,  diversity  of  wool 

Grows  intermingled,  and  excites  the  care 

Of  curious  skill,   to  sort  the  several  kinds. 

Nimbly,  with  habitual  speed, 

They  sever  lock  from  lock,  and  long  from  short, 

And  soft  and  rigid  pile  in  several  heaps.2 

The  short  wool  was  laid  aside  by  those  engaged  in  the  worsted 
industry,  and  when  augmented  by  the  short  fibres  brought  out 
in  combing  was  sold  to  the  woollen  manufacturers,  who  used 
only  short-staple  wool. 

After  sorting  the  wool  must  be  cleaned,  and,  if  necessary, 
dyed,  before  being  worked  up  into  a  thread.  If  the  cloth  was 
to  be  a  '  mixed  '  (i.  c.  a  dyed)  fabric,  the  wool,  after  being 
washed,  scoured,  and  cleared  of  dirt,  burrs,  twigs,  &c,  was 
dyed.  The  clothier  had  a  small  dyeing  vat  of  lead,  which  some- 
times stood  outside  his  door,  and  occasionally  was  located  in 
a  '  dye  house  '  attached  to  his  cottage.  Here  the  wool  was 
dyed,  frequently  on  primitive  lines,  and  the  resulting  colour 
was  often  far  from  pleasant.  Luccock  waxed  scornful  over  the 
methods  and  results  of  dyeing,  and  concluded  his  indictment  as 
follows  :  '  But  indeed  what  can  we  expect  but  faint,  muddy, 
and  uncertain  colours,  where  wool  is  dyed,  as  is  too  much  the 
custom  in  Yorkshire,  without  being  scoured,  in  pans  unwashed, 
and  with  materials  mixed  together  upon  a  floor  unswept,  where 
a  little  before  perhaps  have  been  mixed  ingredients  calculated 
to  produce  a  totally  different  tint  '.3     Not  all  wool  was  dyed, 

1  Before  1752,  prosecutions  are  often  recorded  of  fraudulent  wool-dealers, 
e.g.  North  Riding  Sens.  Rec,  vii.  219,  Thirske,  1709:  '  A  Harriby  yeoman  for 
selling  160  fleeces  of  wool  with  certain  tails  and  other  deceptive  locks.' 

2  Dyer,  op.  n't.,  ii.  564. 

'•>  Luccock,  op.  1  it.,  p.  172.  Luccock  lived  in  Leeds,  and  knew  the  Yorkshire 
industry  well. 


x  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  333 

for  a  large  proportion  of  the  wool  was  woven  into  white  cloths,  and 
consequently  was  not  dyed  until  after  the  cloth  had  been  made.1 

The  wool,  whether  white  or  dyed,  was  now  sprinkled  with  oil 
and  placed  layer  upon  layer  on  the  floor,  each  layer  being 
sprinkled  with  oil ;  the  whole  mass  was  then  tossed  about,  beaten 
with  sticks,  and  thoroughly  mixed  up  and  permeated  with  the 
oil,  so  as  to  facilitate  subsequent  processes.  Then  came  the 
distinction  between  the  two  kinds  of  wool — the  short  staple  for 
woollens  went  to  be  carded,  the  long  staple  for  worsteds  to  be 
combed.  The  carding  was  intended  to  work  the  wool  into 
a  Huffy  mass  of  inseparable  fibres,  prior  to  spinning.  Hand 
cards  were  used,  and  consisted  of  two  boards  fitted  with  handles, 
and  covered  on  one  side  with  wire  teeth  set  in  leather.  A 
handful  of  the  wool  was  placed  between  the  boards,  which  were 
then  brought  close  together,  and  worked  about  in  every  direc- 
tion, especially  in  a  circular  motion.  Thus  the  wool  was  mixed 
into  a  sheet  of  interlaced  fibres,  ready  for  spinning.  Paul  had 
invented  some  carding  machinery  in  1748,  but  the  invention 
did  not  become  generally  adopted  until  improved  by  Lees  and 
Arkwright  in  the  'seventies. 

Wool-combing,  as  indicated  in  an  earlier  chapter,  aimed  at 
extricating  the  short  fibres,  laying  the  long  ones  in  parallel  lines, 
and  clearing  the  wool  of  knots  and  foreign  substances.  The 
implements  of  the  hand  wool-comber  were  few  and  simple, 
consisting  of 

1.  A  pair  of  combs  on  handles.  Each  comb  might  contain 
from  three  to  eight  rows  of  teeth,  which  along  with  the  handle 
formed  an  implement  shaped  like  a  T.  The  teeth  in  the  outside 
row  might  be  up  to  eleven  inches  in  length,  those  in  the  inner 
rows  becoming  shorter  with  each  row. 

2.  A  post,  to  which  one  of  the  combs  could  be  fixed  on  a  peg 
or  pad. 

3.  An  iron  comb-pot  or  stove,  for  heating  the  teeth  of  the 
comb  and  warming  the  wool.  This  heating  was  necessary  to 
keep  the  fibres  as  soft,  flexible,  and  elastic  as  possible,  and  the 
combs  were  constantly  being  reheated. 

1  The  description  of  the  processes  is  taken  from  Luccock,  who  is  followed 
by  James.  Two  admirable  pamphlets  on  Hand  Card-making  and  Hand- 
combing  have  been  written  by  Mr.  II.  Linj;  Roth,  of  Bankriekl  Museum, 
Halifax. 


334  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  chap. 

The  actual  procedure  differed  from  district  to  district,  and 
there  were  many  variations  in  the  West  Riding  itself.1  Accord- 
ing to  one  account,  the  workman  took  a  tress  of  wool  about 
four  ounces  in  weight,  sprinkled  it  with  oil,  and  rolled  it  in  his 
hands  to  get  all  the  filaments  properly  oiled.  He  then  fastened 
a  heated  comb  to  the  post,  with  the  teeth  in  a  horizontal  position. 
Taking  half  the  tress,  he  threw  it  on  to  the  teeth,  and  pulled  it 
through  repeatedly,  leaving  a  few  fibres  each  time  on  the  comb. 
When  he  had  in  this  manner  treated  all  the  wool  in  his  hands, 
he  placed  the  loaded  comb  on  or  near  the  stove  to  warm  while 
the  second  comb  was  similarly  employed  on  the  other  half  of  the 
tress.  The  two  combs  were  then  taken  by  the  handles  and 
worked  contrariwise  through  the  wool,  until  one  comb  had  taken 
it  all  on  to  its  teeth.  In  some  instances  the  comber  sat  on  a  low 
stool  for  this  last  process,  working  the  combs  on  his  knees  :  in 
others,  one  comb  was  fixed  to  the  post.  The  long  fibres  were 
now  gently  pulled  off  the  comb  by  hand,  the  short  ones  remaining 
on  the  butts  of  the  teeth.  A  variation  of  this  method  was  to 
throw  the  wool  on  to  a  comb  attached  to  the  post,  and  work  it 
off  on  to  the  second  comb,  after  which  it  was  worked  back  on 
to  the  original  comb.  In  the  nineteenth  century  it  was  customary 
in  the  Bradford  and  Halifax  area  for  combers  to  wash  the  wool 
after  the  first  combing,  and  then  repeat  the  whole  process.  The 
long  fibres  drawn  from  the  comb  by  hand  were  called  '  tops  '  : 
the  short  ones  which  remained  on  the  teeth  were  known  as 
'  noils  '.  The  former  went  to  the  worsted  makers,  the  latter  to 
the  woollen. 

Wool-combing  was  admitted  to  be  the  most  unhealthy  branch 
of  the  trade.  The  work  was  done  near  the  charcoal  stove,  which 
filled  the  room  with  noxious  fumes.  One  writer,  reporting  on 
the  health  of  the  industrial  towns  in  1845,  gave  a  ghastly  picture 
of  the  effects  of  wool-combing  under  domestic  conditions.  '  The 
workpeople  are  obliged  to  keep  their  windows  open  in  all  weathers, 
to  prevent  or  to  mitigate  the  evil  effects  of  the  gas.  They  are 
roasted  to  perspiration  on  one  side,  and  often  have  a  current  of 
cold  air  rushing  upon  them  from  the  window.     They  look  pale 

1  For  details  of  the  various  methods  see  James,  op.  cit.,  pp.  249  et  scq., 
or  Burnley,  Wool  and  Wool-combing  (1889),  pp.  88-90  ;  the  best  description 
of  the  implements  and  their  use  is  found  in  Roth,  Hand  Wool-combing, 
Halifax,  1909.    This  pamphlet  of  ten  pages  is  profusely  illustrated. 


x  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  335 

and  cadaverous,  few  reaching  fifty  years  of  age.  Their  roasting 
employment  and  exposure  to  the  gas  gives  them  a  desire  for 
spirits  and  opiates.'  l  The  writer  on  the  woollen  manufacture 
in  Ure's  Dictionary  of  Arts,  Manufactures,  and  Mines  (1861 
edition)  declared  that  hand-combing  was  far  more  severe  labour 
than  any  carried  on  by  machinery,  because  of  the  hot  close 
atmosphere  of  the  combing-room  ;  hence  he  wrote  'This  is 
a  task  at  which  only  robust  men  are  engaged.'  2  Of  course 
there  was  the  open  country,  the  fresh  air,  and  the  patch  of 
ground  outside.  The  comber  was  able  to  earn  good  wages  if  he 
worked  regularly,  but  the  work  was  hard,  and  the  comber  seldom 
did  work  regularly.  I  le  took  occasional  holidays,  often  drinking 
heavily  ;  he  spent  some  time  tending  his  garden,'1  or  occasionally 
participated  in  a  strike.  But  all  these  things  did  little  to  counter- 
act the  effects  of  the  monotonous  work  and  the  charcoal  fumes. 
The  wool,  whether  carded  or  combed,  was  now  ready  for 
spinning.  This  might  be  done  by  the  wife  and  children  of  the 
small  woollen  clothier,  or  by  the  people  living  in  the  vicinity. 
But  the  entire  population  of  the  clothing  area  was  insufficient 
tor  producing  an  adequate  supply  of  yarn,  and  much  of  the 
wool  was  therefore  taken  far  afield  in  Yorkshire  and  into  the 
adjoining  counties.  James  gives  an  instance  of  a  clothier, 
residing  at  Otley,  who  put  out  his  wool  to  be  spun  in  Cheshire 
and  North  Derbyshire.4  The  manufacturers  of  Bradford  and 
Halifax  forwarded  large  quantities  of  raw  material  to  Craven, 
the  North  Riding,  and  Lancashire.  This  carriage  of  wool  from 
place  to  place  was  a  prominent  feature  of  the  industry,  and  was 
inevitable  so  long  as  population  was  dispersed.  The  Otley 
manufacturer  mentioned  above  bought  his  wool  at  York  or 
Wakefield,  and  brought  it  25  miles  along  the  worst  of  roads  to 
Askwith,  near  Otley.  Here  it  was  sorted,  given  out  to  be 
combed,  and  returned  to  the  master's  head-quarters:  it  then 
went  to  Cheshire  to  be  spun,  was  returned  to  Askwith,  and  again 
handed  out    to    be    woven.      Finally,   the  cloth  went   to    Colne 

1  Health  of  Towns  Commission,  1845.  Report  on  cottage  combers  of 
Bradford  ;    Yorkshire  section,  p.  19. 

-    Ire,  of>.  rit.,  iii.   1045.     See  also  Roth,  Ham/  Wool-combing,  p.  10. 

3  At  liciton,  near  Bradford,  there  were  certain  gardens  to  which  the  name 
of  '  Wool-combers'  Gardens  '  still  clung  in  the  later  nineteenth  century. 

'    James,  op.  cil.,  p.  joj. 


336  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE         chap. 

market  to  be  sold.  Yarn  prepared  in  the  Leeds  and  Bradford 
areas  had  formerly  been  sent  to  Norfolk ;  waste  silk  from 
London  was  washed,  combed,  and  spun  at  Kendal,  and  then 
returned  to  be  woven  at  Spitalfields.  All  this  meant  the  employ- 
ment of  '  a  prodigious  number  of  people,  horses,  carts  or  wagons  ', 
and  a  waste  of  time  almost  inconceivable.  There  can  have  been 
little  speeding  up  in  the  old  form-  of  industry,  when  one  man's 
business  covered  a  whole  county. 

The  wool  was  taken  these  long  distances  on  the  backs  of  pack- 
horses,  and  when  it  reached  its  destination  was  usually  deposited 
with  some  agent,  whose  business  it  was  to  distribute  the  work 
over  the  countryside.  The  agent  was  sometimes  a  farmer  or 
shopkeeper  ;  but  a  great  part  of  this  distribution  was  apparently 
done  by  women,  who  augmented  their  earnings  as  spinners  by 
the  commission  of  one  halfpenny  per  pound  paid  for  putting 
out  and  collecting  the  wool.1  When  the  spinning  was  being 
done  by  those  who  lived  near  the  clothier,  the  spinner  came  to 
his  employer's  warehouse  for  the  supply  of  wool.  Spinning  was 
done  on  the  old  distaff  or  on  the  single-thread  spinning  wheel. 
The  former  was  still  retained  to  some  extent  in  East  Anglia, 
but  in  the  West  Riding  it  had  entirely  disappeared,  and  the 
spinning  wheel  was  a  common  feature  in  the  equipment  of  almost 
every  Yorkshire  home.  When  the  inventions  of  Wyatt  and 
Paul  were  introduced  about  the  middle  of  the  century  they  met 
with  some  little  favour,  but  until  the  'nineties  the  bulk  of  the 
yarn  for  the  Yorkshire  looms  was  prepared  by  the  spinning 
wheel.  The  work  was  largely  carried  on  by  the  female  members 
of  the  family  or  by  the  children.  The  employment  of  the 
youngest  children  was  general,  the  parents  being  only  too 
pleased  to  get  their  children  to  work,  augmenting  the  family 
income  by  one  or  two  shillings  a  week.  Industrial  schools  and 
workhouses  throughout  the  century  devoted  much  of  their 
time  to  teaching  children  the  arts  of  '  scribbling  '  or  mixing 
wool,2  and  spinning.3     Defoe,  Young,  and  other  writers  noted 

1  James,  op.  cit.,  pp.  311-12.  See  chap,  xii,  section  on  Worsted  Committee, 
lor  notices  of  female  distributing  agents. 

2  Dodsley's  Description  of  Leeds  (1764);  manuscript  transcript  in  Leeds 
Reference  Library. 

3  Poulson,  Bcverlac,  Ip.  796.  There  were  also  in  existence  schools  to  which 
children  went  to  be  taught  spinning. 


x  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  337 

with  pleasure  and  satisfaction  the  prevalence  of  the  practice  of 
employing  small  children  in  these  branches  of  the  industry. 

Around  the  spinning  wheel  has  centred  the  Arcadian  concep- 
tion of  eighteenth-century  bliss  ;  but,  like  most  popular  opinions 
as  to  the  charm  of  the  '  good  old  times  ',  it  must  be  taken  with 
a  great  deal  of  caution.  Southey  spoke  of  '  contentment  spinning 
at  the  cottage  door  ',  and  James  had  it  on  the  authority  of  an 
old  villager  that  the  women  and  children  of  Bradford  Vale  used 
to  flock  on  sunny  days  with  their  spinning  wheels  to  some 
favourite  pleasant  spot,  to  pursue  the  labours  of  the  day, 
though,  James  adds  slily,  '  these  spinners  in  the  sun  were  not 
free  from  the  vice  imputed  to  their  grand-daughters  of  the 
modern  tea-table  \l  But,  even  assuming  that  the  spinners  at 
the  cottage  door  or  on  the  village  green  were  the  embodiment 
of  contentment,  and  that  fine  sunny  days  were  more  frequent 
in  the  eighteenth  century  than  they  are  to-day,  the  system  was 
full  of  faults  and  imperfections,  and  open  to  one  or  two  serious 
objections.  In  the  first  place,  this  employment  of  the  house- 
wife must  have  meant  a  grave  neglect  of  domestic  duties,  or 
a  very  heavy  additional  demand  upon  her  energies,  if  she  was 
to  be  a  wage-earner  and  also  a  housekeeper.  Washing,  baking, 
cleaning,  &c,  must  have  been  relegated  to  odd  moments  and 
evenings,  and  the  woman  must  have  had  even  less  opportunity 
for  rest  and  recreation  than  she  has  to-day.  To  see  what  this 
meant,  one  has  only  to  observe  the  state,  of  affairs  in  the  twentieth 
century  in  those  households  where  the  wife  spends  her  days  in 
the  mill,  and  discharges  her  domestic  duties  before  or  after 
factory  hours. 

Secondly,  the  employment  of  young  children  was  open  to 
grave  abuses.  '  Scarcely  anything  above  four  years  old,  but  its 
hands  were  sufficient  for  its  own  support  ',  said  Defoe,  and  the 
part  played  by  children  in  the  eighteenth-century  industry  was 
quite  important.  The  gross  earnings  of  children  under  ten  years 
of  age  must  have  been  very  considerable,  and  formed  an  integral 
part  of  the  family  income.  But  at  what  a  cost  !  We  to-day 
know  the  price  which  has  been  paid  in  lives  and  health  by  the 
half-time  system,  and  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the 
employment  ot  even  younger  children  in  the  eighteenth  century 

'    James,  "/'■  at.,  p.  jS<(. 
1520.1;  Z 


338  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE         chap. 

took  a  less  heavy  human  toll.  True,  the  work  may  have  been 
light  and  the  hours  short,  but  even  that  is  very  doubtful. 
Yorkshiremen,  either  from  thoughtlessness  or  necessity,  have 
seldom  spared  their  children,  and  one  cannot  doubt  that  many 
young  workers  were  kept  at  tasks  beyond  their  strength  for 
long  hours  daily,  to  the  ruining  of  their  health  and  general 
physique. 

The  methods  of  spinning  employed  during  the  early  part  of 
the  century  were  still  primitive,  and  involved  a  great  proportion 
of  manual  labour.  Progress  was  slow,  and  the  spinner  could  do 
little  more  than  i  lb.  per  day.  Hence,  although  the  industry 
was  so  widely  scattered  and  every  available  person  employed 
at  the  work,  the  supply  of  yarn  was  inadequate  to  meet  the 
needs  of  the  weavers.  The  proportion  of  spinners  to  weavers 
was  now  greater  than  in  the  sixteenth  century,1  due  apparently 
to  some  acceleration  in  the  speed  of  weaving.  In  1715  it  was 
stated  that  7  combers  and  25  weavers  employed  250  spinners, 
i.e.  1  comber  to  35  spinners  and  1  weaver  to  10  spinners.2! 
Other  estimates  allowed  9  spinners  to  each  weaver,3  and  even 
when  spinning  had  been  accelerated  by  the  use  of  hand  jennies 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  century  the  work  of  one  weaver  con- 
sumed the  yarn  produced  by  four  spinners.  The  early  figures  may 
include  a  number  of  children,  but  even  if  this  was  so  it  would 
be  very  difficult  for  the  clothiers  to  procure  a  steadily  increasing 
supply  of  yarn  as  the  industry  grew  in  size.  Old  and  young 
were  employed,  and  yet  the  supply  of  yarn  was  inadequate. 
The  scarcity  was  accentuated  when  the  adoption  of  the  flying 
shuttle  made  weaving  so  much  more  rapid,  and  thus  the  weaver 
was  often  compelled  to  remain  idle  for  a  day  or  two  because  he 
could  not  secure  a  supply  of  yarn.  In  these  circumstances  it 
was  essential  that  some  means  should  be  devised  for  the  accelera- 
tion of  the  process  of  spinning,  and  the  first  great  inventions 
following  Kay's  shuttle  were  concerned  with  the  spinning  of 
yarn. 

The  supply  of  yarn  was  insufficient.     Further,  the  quality  of 
the  produce  varied  considerably.    The  shopkeeper  was  not  quite 

1  Sec  Chapter  III,  section  on  Journeymen. 

2  Great  Britain's  Glory,  by  Hayncs  (17 15),  pp.  8-9. 

3  The  Weavers1  True  Case,  by  a  practical  weaver,  1720  ;    Smith's  Memoirs 
of  Wool,  vol.  ii. 


x  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  339 

the  most  suitable  man  for  giving  out  work  to  the  best  spinners 
only,  or  for  remonstrating  with  those  who  did  faulty  work.  He 
would  not  offend  the  most  incapable  spinster  by  refusing  to 
give  her  work,  so  long  as  she  was  a  good  customer  at  his  counter. 
The  employment  of  children  was  a  cause  of  imperfect  workman- 
ship, and  the  clothier  had  to  pay  for  the  tuition  of  his  future 
workpeople  in  uneven  and  badly  spun  threads.  Also,  it  was 
wellnigh  impossible  to  secure  uniformity  of  yarn.  The  clothier 
asked  for  a  definite  standard  when  giving  out  the  wool  to  be 
spun,  but  the  tendency  would  be  for  each  house  and  each 
spinner  to  vary  a  little  in  the  thickness  and  firmness  of  the  yarn  ; 
some  sent  in  '  hard  twisted  ',  others  '  soft  twisted  ',  and  it  was 
very  difficult  to  reduce  the  work  to  one  standard.1  Thus  in 
irregularity,  inadequacy,  and  inequality  of  supply  the  domestic 
system  of  spinning  was  rapidly  becoming  more  and  more 
unsuited  to  the  needs  of  the  times.  It  must  vanish  as  soon  as 
new  possibilities  were  discovered,  and  hence  we  find  that  j 
spinning  was  amongst  the  first  processes  to  be  absorbed  in 
a  factory  system,  where  machinery  and  power  could  cope  with 
the  needs  of  the  loom. 

The  yarn,  when  spun,  was  returned  to  the  local  centre,  packed 
up,  and  forwarded  to  the  clothier.     Should  he  be  catering  for 
the  looms  of  some  southern  field,  the  packs  were  dispatched  to 
East    Anglia,    Gloucestershire,    or    elsewhere.2      If    the    master 
utilized  the  yarn  himself,  he  handed  it  out  to  his  weavers,  who 
wove  it  into  a  piece  in  his  loom-shop  or  in  their  own  homes. 
The  small  clothier  gathered  up  the  yarn  produced  for  him  by 
the  labours  of  his  family  or  neighbours,  and  set  to  work  to  weave 
the  cloth,  with  his  own  hands.     The  loom  was  prepared  and  the 
warp  inserted  in  a  very  primitive  manner,  especially  if  we  can 
accept  Dyer's  description  as  being  at  all  representative  : 
And  now  [the  weaver]  strains  the  warp 
Along  the  garden  walk  or  highway  side, 
Smoothing  each  thread  ;    now  fits  it  in  the  loom 
And  sits  bet  Ore  the  work.3 

1  Reminiscences  of  an  Octogenarian,  by  II. ill,  printed  in  James,  op.  cit., 
p.  .?  u .  To  express  it  in  technical  terms,  some  spun  to  16  hanks  per  pound, 
others  to  24  hanks.  When  the  manufacturer  i^ot  his  yarn  hack  it  had  to  be 
sorted,  and  the  hard  yarn  used  tor  warp,  the  soft  lor  weft. 

-  I  he  witnesses  in  1S0O  referred  to  the  sale  of  North  Country  yarn  111 
Gloucestershire  and  other  parts.  3  Dyer,  op.  cit.,  iii.  ^70. 

Z  1 


340  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  chap. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  loom  was  still 
comparatively  simple  in  design.  It  was  little  more  than  a  box- 
like framework,  fitted  with  rollers,  healds,  and  treadles.  The 
village  carpenter  often  served  as  loom  constructor,  though  in 
the  more  populous  clothing  areas  loom-makers  were  to  be  found. 
It  was  then  placed  in  the  loom-shop,  if  such  a  structure  was 
attached  to  the  house  ;  otherwise,  it  found  a  resting-place  in 
the  least  inconvenient  quarter  of  the  home.  Prior  to  the  adoption 
of  the  flying  shuttle,  the  weaving  of  narrow  pieces  was  effected 
by  passing  the  shuttle  from  hand  to  hand  through  the  divided 
warp  threads.  This  method  had  marked  limitations  and  many 
faults.  It  was  slow,  clumsy,  irregular,  and  required  that  the 
weaver  should  work  leaning  over  the  fabric,  a  position  very 
detrimental  to  health.  The  weaving  of  broad  cloths  presented 
a  still  greater  difficulty,  since  these  pieces  were  of  such  a  width 
as  to  render  it  impossible  for  one  man  to  weave  them.  Dyer 
gives  one  of  his  most  idyllic  pen-pictures  to  a  description  of  the 
method  adopted. 

Or  if  the  broader  mantle  be  the  task, 
He  choses  some  companion  to  his  toil. 
From  side  to  side  with  amicable  aim 
Each  to  the  other  darts  the  nimble  bolt, 
While  friendly  converse,  prompted  by  the  work, 
Kindles  improvement  in  the  opening  mind.1 

The  weaving  was  apparently  merely  an  obbligato  accompani- 
ment to  the  elevation  of  two  kindred  spirits  by  mutual  intercourse. 

This  slow  and  cumbrous  procedure  was  ended  by  the  adoption 
of  Kay's  '  flying  shuttle  '.  Kay  devised  the  idea  of  mounting 
the  shuttle  on  four  small  wheels,  which  would  enable  it  to  run 
from  side  to  side  of  the  loom  when  knocked  by  hammers,  of 
wood  or  leather,  worked  by  cords  held  in  the  hand  of  the 
weaver.  The  new  contrivance  was  slow  in  finding  a  place  in  the 
textile  world.  It  was  first  made  public  in  1733,2  and  roused  the 
fiercest  enmity  in  East  Anglia  and  Lancashire.  It  appears  to 
have  found  a  better  reception  on  the  eastern  side  of  the 
Pennines,  where  it  solved  the  difficulty  of  weaving  broad  cloths. 
Hence  it  seems  that  a  number  of  Yorkshiremen  began  to  make 
use  of  the  invention,  in  a  manner  which  drew  from  Kay  the 
1   Dyer,  op.cit.,  iii.  570-1.  2  Patent  no.  542,  May  26,  1733. 


x  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  341 

following    announcement    in    the    Leeds    Mercury,    August    27, 

*737-- 

'  Whereas  John  Kay  of  Bury  .  .  .  having  obtained  a  patent 
for  his  new  invented  shuttle  for  weaving  of  broad  cloths,  and 
dyvers  clothiers  within  the  West  Riding  .  .  .  have  made  use  of 
the  said  shuttle  without  the  lycense  of  the  said  John  Kay, 
contrary  to  the  prohibition  in  the  said  patent,  This  is  to  give 
notice  that  if  any  person  will  come  to  Mr.  John  Lazenby  in 
Leeds,  and  lodge  an  information  against  a  sufficient  number  of 
clothiers,  &c.' 

A  reward  was  promised,  and  no  divulgence  was  to  be  made  of 
the  informant's  name.  Whether  or  not  the  reward  was  claimed 
is  unknown,  but  in  the  following  year  Kay  came  to  Leeds  and 
began  a  series  of  lawsuits  against  the  offenders.  The  weavers 
refused  to  pay  royalty,  and  formed  a  shuttle  club  which  fought 
Kay,  making  the  lawsuits  so  protracted  that  the  inventor  was 
ruined  by  legal  expenses,  and  in  1745  he  was  compelled  to  flee 
from  the  town  before  the  anger  of  his  opponents.1  From  the 
evidence  given  in  1806  we  learn  that  the  flying  shuttle  was  not 
really  extensively  used  in  Yorkshire  until  about  1760-70,2  and 
many  of  the  older  men  who  appeared  before  the  Parliamentary 
Committee  in  that  year  could  remember  the  day  when  narrow 
cloths  were  woven  by  throwing  the  shuttle  from  hand  to  hand, 
and  wider  cloths  required  two  men,  or  a  man  and  a  boy,  to  make 
them.  Even  when  the  improvement  had  been  adopted,  the 
loom  was  still  limited  in  its  scope.  Its  motions  were  heavy  and 
cumbrous,  as  any  one  will  quickly  realize  by  examining  and 
experimenting  upon  the  few  hand-looms  which  have  survived. 
Fancy  patterns  could  only  be  woven  slowly  and  at  great 
expense,  and  the  rate  of  weaving  ordinary  cloths  was  far  from 
rapid  until  later  inventions  had  increased  the  speed  at  which 
the  loom  could  work,  strengthened  the  shuttle  thread,  and 
applied  other  than  manual  power. 

The  weaving  suffered  from  frequent  interruptions,  due,  in  the 
first  place,  to  a  shortage  of  yarn.  Then  there  were  the  breaks 
occasioned  by  taking  the  pieces  to  the  clothier's  head-quarters, 
the  fulling  mill,  or  the  market,  as  well  as  those  which  occurred 

1  Swire  Smith,  Manufacture  of  Textile  Fabrics,  printed  for  private  circula- 
tion, p.  4.    See  also  Mantoux,  La  Revolution  industrielle  (1906),  p.  199. 
3   Reports,  1806,  iii,  pp.  81 ,  128,  166. 


342  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE         chap. 

in  the  harvest  and  haymaking  seasons,1  when  men,  women,  and 
children  tramped  away  to  the  fields  of  the  Vale  of  York,  the 
East  Riding,  Lincolnshire,  and  Nottinghamshire,  to  assist  in 
gathering  in  the  harvest. 

Next  from  the  slackened  beam  the  woof  unroll'd 

Near  some  clear  gliding  river,  Aire  or  Stroud, 

Is  by  the  noisy  fulling  mill  received, 

Where  tumbling  waters  turn  enormous  wheels, 

Where  hammers,  rising  and  descending,  learn 

To  imitate  the  industry  of  man. 

Oft  the  wet  web  is  steeped,  and  often  raised, 

Fast  dripping,  to  the  river's  grassy  banks, 

And  sinewy  arms  of  men,  with  full  strained  strength, 

Wring  out  the  latent  water.     Then  up  hung 

On  rugged  tenters  to  the  fervid  sun, 

Its  level  surface  reeking,  it  expands, 

Still  brightening  in  each  rigid  discipline, 

And  gathering  worth.2 

Such  is  Dyer's  description  of  the  next  processes,  milling  or 
fulling,  and  tentering.  The  piece,  when  taken  from  the  loom, 
was  laid  upon  the  floor,  treated  with  various  evil-smelling 
liquids  and  pigments,  and  trampled  under  foot,  in  order  to 
remove  the  bareness  of  the  web,  and  mat  together  the  warp 
and  weft.  The  odour  which  emanated  from  the  cloth  after 
receiving  this  treatment  must  have  been  revolting,  for  dung, 
manure,  &c,  were  often  ingredients  of  the  pigments.  May  in 
1613  referred  to  '  the  Scent  of  these  Northern  dozens  ',3  and 
Mr.  Sykes  in  his  history  of  Huddcrsneld  remarks  on  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  practice  in  the  eighteenth  century.4  The  cloths 
were  then  taken  to  the  nearest  fulling  mill,  in  some  cases  a  con- 
siderable distance  away.  Here  the  piece  was  '  scoured  '  with 
fuller's  earth,  treated  with  soap,  and  beaten  with  heavy  hammers 
or  '  stocks  '  (worked  by  a  water  wheel  or  horse  gin),  in  order  to 
wash  out  the  impurities,  grease,  &c,  and  thicken  the  fabric  by 
shrinking  and  '  felting  '  together  the  fibres  of  wool.  It  was 
finally  washed  in  the  river,  to  get  rid  of  the  soap  and  fuller's 
earth,  and,  after  being  measured  and  stamped  by  the  inspector, 

1  Bigland,  Topogr.  and  Hist.  Description  of  the  County  of  York  (1812), 
p.  612  ;   also  James,  op.  cit.,  p.  312. 

-   Dyer,  op.  cit.,  iii.  570.  3   May,  op.  cit.,  p.  21  et'seq. 

4   Sykes,  Huddcrsficld  and  its  Vicinity,  pp.  78-9. 


x  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  343 

was  taken  back  home,  or  to  some  place  where  the  clothier  had 
the  use  of  tenters. 

Before  leaving  the  topic  of  mills  and  milling,  it  might  be 
appropriate  to  note  a  curious  point  which  arose  about  1739. 
During  the  second  quarter  of  the  century  the  output  of  cloth 
was  increasing,  and  consequently  the  work  of  the  fuller  grew 
heavier.  The  clothiers  were  busy,  and  they  kept  the  mill-men 
equally  so.  When  time  was  so  precious,  it  seemed  a  pity  to 
waste  it  by  relinquishing  industrial  pursuits  on  the  Sabbath. 
The  clothier's  conscience  might  not  allow  him  to  weave  on  that 
day,  and  the  journeyman  would  prefer  to  enjoy  his  weekly  rest. 
But  there  was  nothing  to  prevent  the  clothier  from  doing  some- 
thing, or  rather  from  inducing  some  other  person  to  do  some- 
thing for  him.  Hence  it  was  represented  to  the  Quarter  Sessions 
at  Pontefract  in  1739  that  '  it  is,  and  for  many  years  last  past, 
hath  been  a  common  Practice  to  mill  Narrow  Cloth  upon  Sun- 
days, and  that  the  Clothmakers  are  now  arrived  to  such  a 
Scandalous  and  Shocking  Degree  of  prophaning  the  Sabbath 
this  way,  that  they  even  contrive  to  bring  more  cloths  to  be 
milled  upon  the  Sunday  than  any  other  day,  Whereby  both 
Masters  and  Servants  are  guilty  of  a  public  Neglect  of  the  Holy 
Duties  of  the  day,  and  by  certain  Consequence  are  insensibly 
drawn  into  the  Commission  of  all  maner  of  Sin  and  Wickedness, 
To  the  great  displeasure  of  Almighty  God,  the  Scandal  of  the 
Kingdom,  the  Evil  Example  of  their  Neighbours,  and  the  breach 
of  all  Laws,  both  divine  and  human  '.  For  prevention  of  such 
enormities  in  future,  it  was  ordered  that  '  no  Millman  of  narrow 
woollen  cloth  shall  wet,  stamp,  or  put  any  cloth  into  his  Mill 
after  12  of  the  Clock  on  Saturday  Night,  or  before  12  on  Sunday 
Night,  on  pain  to  forfeit  his  Salary  '  for  the  milling  of  such 
cloths.  The  justices  of  the  peace  were  requested  to  be  very 
vigilant  in  the  detection  of  offenders,  and  to  punish  all  clothiers, 
or  their  servants,  who  should  take  cloths  to  the  mill  on  Sunday, 
or  indeed  engage  in  any  kind  of  textile  occupation  on  that  day.1 

From  the  mill  the  cloth  went  to  the  tenter  frame,  on  which 

the    cloth   was   stretched,    and    its    dimensions  were    increased 

by  fixing  one  end  and  one  side,  and  by  fastening  a  movable 

beam  to  the  other  edge,  as  well  as  by  pulling  at  the  free  end. 

1  Quarter  Sessions  Order  Books,  U,  p.  141,  Pontefract,  May  1,  1739. 


344  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE         chap. 

The  cloth  was  attached  to  the  beams  by  tenter-hooks,  and  then 
left  for  a  day  or  two  to  dry  and  assimilate  itself  to  its  stretched 
proportions ;  after  that  it  was  ready  for  the  market.  The 
piece  would  still  be  rough  and  unkempt  ;  the  white  cloth  would 
have  to  be  dyed  and  finished  before  it  was  ready  for  the  tailor, 
and  the  mixed  woollen  cloth  had  still  some  processes  to 
undergo.  The  worsted  piece  was  not  fulled  at  all,  but  it  still 
required  much  attention  after  weaving  before  it  was  ready  to 
be  made  into  garments. 

With  the  cloth  ready  for  the  market  we  leave  the  cottage 
system  of  manufacture.  We  have  followed  the  material  through 
its  various  stages,  and  seen  the  family  at  work  ;  but  yet  there 
is  much  that  we  do  not  know  about  the  real  nature  of  the  worka- 
day life  of  these  people.  Thoresby's  antiquarian  writings  do  not 
give  it  us,  and  even  Defoe's  masterly  pen  left  much  unwritten. 
Perhaps  the  following  extracts  from  a  poem,  written  about 
1730,  will  serve  to  give  us  a  more  intimate  picture  of  family 
life  and  labour.  The  poem  is  '  descriptive  of  the  Manners  of  the 
Clothiers  ',*  and  is  written  in  a  style  at  once  intimate  and 
colloquial.  The  scene  is  situated  '  some  hundred  yards  from 
Leeds,  crowded  with  .  .  .  industrious  breeds  '  of  merry  clothiers, 
amongst  whose  '  greasy  throng  '  of  workpeople  the  writer  finds 
himself.  The  day  begins  early  with  breakfast  of  oaten  cakes 
(the  famous  '  Havercake  '),  milk,  and  porridge.  After  which  all 
get  away  to  work, 

And  through  the  Web  the  Shuttle  throw. 
Thus  they  keep  time  with  hand  and  feet 
From  five  at  morn  till  eight  at  neet.2 

Their  wooden  clogs,  the  whirr  of  the  spinning  wheel,  and  the 
constant  chatter  make  a  continuous  hum  throughout  the  day. 
Then,  at  eight  in  the  evening,  the  workers  are  summoned  by 
the  housewife,  and  having  washed  themselves  gather  round  the 
supper  table.  Whilst  the  meal  is  in  progress,  the  master  addresses 
his  family,  apprentices,  and  journeymen. 
Lads,  work  hard  I  pray, 
Cloth  mun  be  pearked  next  Market  day.3 

1  The  only  copy  of  this  poem  which  I  have  encountered  is  a  manuscript 
copy  in  the  Leeds  Reference  Library.  It  is  bound  up  in  a  volume  of  Miscel- 
lanea, entitled  '  Matters  of  Interest  '.  2  i.e.  night. 

3  i.e.  'must  be  perched  ',  or  examined  to  see  that  there  are  no  holes  or 
faults  in  the  piece. 


x  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  345 

And  Tom  mun  go  to-morn  to  t'spinners, 

And  Will  mun  seek  about  for  t'svvingers, 

And  Jack,  tomorn  by  time  be  rising, 

And  go  to  t'sizing  mill  for  sizing.1 

And  get  your  web  and  warping  done 

That  ye  may  get  it  into  t'loom. 

Joe,  go  give  my  horse  some  corn, 

For  I  design  for  t' Wolds  tomorn. 

So  mind  and  clean  my  boots  and  shoon, 

For  I'll  be  up  i'  t'morn  right  soon. 

Mary, — there's  Wool — tak  thee  and  dye  it. 

Here  is  an  admirable  picture  of  a  master  clothier  employing 
his  own  family  and  one  or  two  others,  probably  apprentices,  in 
his  own  house,  and  a  number  of  spinners  in  the  neighbourhood, 
lie  sets  out  for  the  Wolds  to  buy  wool,  but,  before  going,  gives 
detailed  orders  to  his  assistants,  and  instructs  his  wife  Mary  to 
proceed  with  the  dyeing  of  wool.  At  this  order  Mary  begins 
to  protest  against  being  expected  to  do  textile  work  as  well  as 
housework,  and  we  get  from  her  lips  the  very  objection  which  we 
raised  above  against  the  employment  of  women  in  spinning,  &C. 

Mistress.   So  thou's  setting  me  my  wark. 

I  think  I'd  more  need  mend  thy  sark.2 
Prithee,  who  mun  sit  at  bobbin  wheel, 
And  ne'er  a  cake  at  top  o'  th'  creel,3 
And  me  to  bake  and  swing  and  blend, 
And  milk,  and  barns  to  school  to  send, 
And  dumplings  for  the  lads  to  mak, 
And  yeast  4  to  seek,  and  syk  as  that  ; 
And  washing  up,  morn,  noon,  and  neet, 
And  bowls  to  scald  and  milk  to  fleet, 
And  barns  to  fetch  again  at  neet. 

To  which  forcible  statement  of  objections  the  husband  replies 
in  the  strain  of  '  Business  is  business  '  . 

Master.      When  thou  begins  thou's  never  done  ! 
Bessy  and  thee  mun  get  up  soon, 
And  stir  about  and  get  all  done  ; 
For  all  things  mun  aside  be  laid, 
When  we  want  help  about  our  trade. 

1   Sizing  used  to  treat  warp  with,  to  strengthen  it  before  patting  into  loom. 

J   Sark  :    shirt. 

'  Creel  the  wooden  framework  hung  near  the  roof,  on  which  clothes  and 
cakes  of  oat  bread  were  hung  to  dry. 

1  Yeast  for  baking,  and  probably  for  brewing  herb  beer  and  other  drinks 
which  are  still  consumed  in  the  Riding.        '  Syk'  =  such. 


346 


THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE 


CHAP. 


Those  last  two  lines  sum  up  the  whole  situation,  and  against 
them  further  protest  is  useless.  The  wife  therefore  resignedly 
remarks  : 

Why  Bairn,  we'll  see  what  we  can  do, 
But  we  have  both  to  wesh  and  brew, 
And  shall  want  Malt,  Hops,  Soap,  and  Blue, 
And  thou'll  be  most  a  week  away, 
And  I's  hev  t'wark  folk  to  pay. 
Master.      Let  paying  for  their  wark  alone, 

I'll  pay  'em  all  when  I  come  home. 
Keep  t'lads  at  wark,  and  take  this  purse, 
And  set  down  what  thou  dost  disburse. 

By  this  time  supper  is  over,   and   the  wife  suggests  to  her 

husband, 

Come,  let  us  go  to  Joe's, 

To  talk  and  hear  how  matters  goes. 

As  the  two  go  out,  other  young  people  come  in  from  neighbour- 
ing houses,  and  the  merry  party  sits  round  the  fire,  drinking, 
smoking,  laughing,  and  telling  stories  and  jokes  connected  with 
the  work  of  the  day,  its  accidents  and  humours. 

Thus  they  do  themselves  well  please 

With  telling  such  like  tales  as  these, 

Or  passing  of  a  merry  joke, 

Till  ten  gives  warning  by  the  clock, 

Then  up  they  start — to  bed  they  run, 

Maistcr  and  Dame  home  being  come. 

They  sleep  secure  until  the  horn 

Calls  'em  to  work  betimes  i'  th'  morn. 

Ere  clock  strikes  eight  they're  call'd  to  Breakfast 

And  bowls  of  milk  are  brought  in  great  haste. 

Good  Water-Pudding,1  as  heart  could  wish 

With  spoons  stuck  round  an  earthen  dish. 

Maister  gives  orders  to  all  in  full, 

Sets  out  to  t'Wolds  to  buy  his  wool. 

And  while  the  good  man  is  away, 

The  neighbour  wives  all  set  a  day 

To  meet  and  drink  a  dish  of  tea 

With  Dame  while  she  is  left  a  Widow. 

And  so  the  poem  ends  with  a  vivid  picture  of  this  '  At  Home', 
and  the  neighbouring  women  indulging  that  propensity  which  is 
known  to-day  as  '  calling  ',  with  the  '  ca  '  pronounced  as  in  '  cat '. 
1   Probably  oatmeal  porridge. 


x  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  347 

The  horn  referred  to  a  few  lines  from  the  end  was  an  ante-  j 
cedent  of  the  later  whistle  or  '  buzzer  '.  Horn-blowing  wis 
practised  at  Bramley,  Ossett,  Yeadon,  Otley,  and  probably  in 
most  places,  and  it  seems  to  have  been  the  custom  to  depute 
some  individual  to  blow  a  horn  vigorously  in  the  village  streets, 
to  awaken  the  apprentices  and  journeymen.  The  horn  was 
blown  at  five  o'clock  in  summer  and  six  in  winter ;  again,  at 
eight  in  the  evening,  it  gave  the  signal  to  cease  work  for  the 
day.  Even  so  late  as  i860  one  of  the  Otley  mills  called  its 
employees  to  work  by  means  of  a  horn  blown  in  the  streets  near 
the  mill. 

During  the  second  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century,  when 
the  power-loom  was  ousting  the  hand-loom  from  the  place  of 
supremacy  and  the  factory  system  was  playing  havoc  with  the 
old  domestic  organization,  the  lot  of  the  hand-loom  weavers 
was  very  hard.  Their  wages  had  gone  down,  unemployment 
was  rife,  and  their  day  of  grace  seemed  quite  at  an  end.  In  these 
circumstances  the  hand-loom  weavers  looked  back,  with  longing 
eyes,  to  the  time  when  the  factory  was  as  yet  unknown,  and 
sighed  for  the  '  good  old  times  '  of  the  domestic  system.  To 
them,  in  their  suffering,  the  eighteenth-century  industrial  world 
became  idyllic,  the  very  embodiment  of  perfect  happiness  and 
simplicity — Arcadia  transplanted.  This  idea  of  the  beauty  and 
glory  of  the  pre-factory  system  became  generally  accepted 
during  last  century,  and  many  writers  have  sketched  the 
domestic  organization  of  industry  in  most  glowing  colours. 
Such  an  opinion,  however,  requires  to  be  examined  in  the  cold 
light  of  actual  facts,  so  let  us  for  a  moment  pause,  and  consider 
what  were  the  chief  points  of  advantage  and  disadvantage  in 
the  system  which  we  have  sketched  in  these  chapters. 

The  employee  was  all  in  favour  of  the  domestic  system.  He 
preferred  to  work  in  his  own  house,  where  there  was  an  air  of 
liberty  and  freedom  from  restraint  and  supervision.  He  could 
suit  his  work  to  his  pleasure,  he  could  enlist  in  addition  the 
services  of  his  family.  William  Child,  for  instance,  resided  at 
Wort  ley,  and  worked  as  a  journeyman  in  his  own  home,  where 
he  had  two  hand-looms  and  a  spinning  jenny.  Not  only  did  he 
work,  but  his  wife  and  six  children  were  also  pressed  into  service. 
His  wile  spun  the  yarn,   the  younger  children  wound  it  on  to 


348  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE         chap. 

bobbins,  and  the  eldest  son,  a  cripple,  occasionally  did  a  little 
weaving  on  the  second  loom.1  These  two  advantages  are 
emphasized  in  the  Report  of  the  Commissioners  on  the  Hand- 
Loom  Industry  in  1839-40.  The  commission  remarked  on  the 
tenacity  with  which  hand-loom  workers  still  stuck  to  their 
trade,  and  stated  in  a  very  lucid  manner  the  reasons  for  this 
forlorn  clinging  to  a  decaying  industry.  These  reasons  sum  up 
the  situation  in  the  eighteenth  century  so  well  that  they  are 
worthy  of  citation  :  (1)  Hand-loom  work  in  the  weaver's  own 
cottage  '  gratifies  that  innate  love  of  independence  which  all 
more  or  less  feel,  by  leaving  the  workman  entirely  master  of  his 
own  time,  and  the  sole  guide  of  his  actions.  He  can  play  or 
idle,  as  feeling  or  inclination  leads  him  ;  rise  early  or  late, 
apply  himself  assiduously  or  carelessly  as  he  pleases,  and  work 
up  at  any  time  by  increased  exertion  hours  previously  sacrificed 
to  indulgence  or  recreation.  .  .  .  There  is  scarcely  another  con- 
dition of  any  of  our  working  population  thus  free  from  external 
control  '.  Undoubtedly  this  independence  was  a  great  asset  to 
the  workman.  He  could  choose  his  own  hours  of  labour,  go 
from  the  loom-shop  to  his  garden,  and  in  harvest  time  tramp 
away  to  the  fields  and  help  to  gather  in  the  crops.  (2)  '  It  con- 
centrates the  family  under  one  roof,  gives  to  each  member  of  it 
a  common  interest,  and  leaves  the  children  under  the  watchful 
eye  of  the  parent.'  2  From  many  other  Sources  one  has  this 
same  advantage  pointed  out ;  '  large  families  are  no  encum- 
brance ;  all  are  set  to  work  ',  said  Arthur  Young,3  and  Radcliffe 
remarked  that  '  even  the  aged  who  retained  the  use  of  their 
eyes  and  limbs  were  able  to  earn  their  bread  in  some  degree  '.4 
Thus,  as  one  journeyman  bluntly  expressed  it  in  1806,  '  certainly 
we  prefer  having  work  in  our  homes  ;  .  .  .  We  can  begin  soon  or 
late,  we  can  do  as  we  like  in  that  respect,  and  those  of  us  who 
have  families  have  an  opportunity  in  one  way  or  another  of 
training  them  up  in  some  little  thing  '.5 

The  third  advantage  which  has  been  urged  in  favour  of  the 
domestic  system  is  its  healthiness,  its  revelry  in  fresh  air  and 

1  Reports,  1806,  iii.  102  et  seq. 

2  Hand-loom  Commissioners'  Report,  1839,  p.  604. 
:l   A.  Young,  Northern  Tour,  iii.  250. 

4  Radcliffe,  Origin  of  Power-Loom  Weaving,  p.  60. 
'   Evidence  of  W.  Illingworth,   180O  Reports,  vol.  iii. 


x  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  349 

rural  surroundings,  which  had  their  effects  in  producing  a  high 
standard  of  national  health,  and  a  general  increase  in  the  average 
length  of  life.  Many  instances  of  longevity  are  quoted.  We 
hear  of  fathers  140  years  old  accompanying  sons  aged  100  l  ; 
of  a  man  in  his  ninetieth  year  marrying  a  wife  who  is  already 
a  century  old2;  and  Defoe  declares  of  the  Halifax  district, 
which  he  knew  so  well,  that  '  the  people  in  general  live  long, 
they  enjoy  good  health,  and  under  such  circumstances,  hard 
labour  is  attended  by  good  health  '.3  But  it  is  dangerous  to 
base  generalizations  of  longevity  on  these  recorded  instances. 
One  would  require  to  see  the  birth  certificates  of  these  veterans, 
and  the  very  fact  that  their  lengthy  existence  is  commented 
upon  by  contemporaries  shows  that  they  were  the  exception, 
rather  than  a  common  feature  of  the  world  of  that  day.  If, 
however,  one  admits  that  there  may  have  been  a  longer  standard 
of  life  and  a  higher  degree  of  health,  one  must  attribute  it  to 
the  whole  manner  of  living,  and  not  merely  to  the  fact  that 
industry  was  carried  on  in  the  home  rather  than  in  the  factory. 
There  was  much  in  the  cottage  industry  which  was  quite  as 
unhealthy  as  the  conditions  in  the  early  factories.  The  cottage 
itself  violated  many  laws  of  hygiene,  and  was  often  low,  dark, 
damp,  and  ill-ventilated.  The  very  presence  of  manufacturing 
processes  in  or  near  the  dwelling  and  sleeping  apartments  did 
not  add  to  the  health-giving  qualities  of  the  domicile.  The  use 
of  oil  and  evil-smelling  concoctions  in  the  treatment  of  the 
material,  the  mixing  of  the  dye  ingredients,  and  the  boiling  of 
the  dye-vat,  all  must  have  helped  to  render  the  atmosphere  of 
the  cottage  foul  and  unpleasant.  The  use  of  charcoal  stoves 
and  the  general  conditions  of  combing  stamped  at  least  one 
process  as  deadly,  whilst  the  working  of  all  the  other  branches 
of  manufacture  must  have  been  attended  by  a  dirtiness  of 
dwelling  and  pollution  of  atmosphere  quite  equal  to  that  of 
the  later  mill-room.  The  cottage  industry,  in  so  lar  as  it  was 
carried  on  in  or  adjoining  the  house,  was  unhealthy.  What 
really  made  for  health  was  not  that  the  work  was  done  in  the 
cottage,  but  that  the  cottage  was  in  the  country.  In  the  tree 
open   expanse  of  countryside,   in   the  possibility  oi   alternating 

1    Defoe,  op.  (it.,  iii.  145.  -   Annual  Register,  17OJ,  ]>.  78. 

1   Defoe,  iii.  1  sj . 


350  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE        chap. 

farming  and  industrial  pursuits,  in  the  enjoyment  of  the  simplest 
of  diets,  in  the  lack  of  great  stress  and  bustle,  and  the  absence 
of  working  under  high  pressure  were  to  be  found  the  forces 
which  helped  to  counteract  the  influence  of  manufacturing  con- 
ditions within  the  house,  and  gave  the  worker  an  opportunity  of 
renewing  that  strength  which  the  circumstances  of  his  occupation 
tended  to  sap  away. 

One  last  merit  has  been  occasionally  attached  to  the  domestic 
system,  especially  by  disciples  of  the  school  of  Ruskin  and 
Morris.  These  men  claim  that  the  application  of  manual  skill 
and  labour,  such  as  was  to  be  found  in  the  cottage  industry, 
gave  the  workman  an  interest  and  pride  in  the  work  which  he 
was  doing.  The  joy  of  creation  and  the  gratification  of  seeing 
the  product  of  his  labour  gradually  evolving,  these  were  some 
of  the  sentiments  which  are  supposed  to  have  chased  through 
the  mind  of  the  eighteenth-century  weaver.  But  did  the  textile 
worker  ever  feel  these  sensations  ?  Was  there  much  joy  or 
pleasure  in  working  from  5  a.m.  to  8  p.m.  at  a  slow  and  cumbrous 
hand-loom,  making  cheap  cloth,  every  yard  of  which  was  like 
every  other  yard  ?  Was  not  this  manual  labour  very  mono- 
tonous, physically  exhausting,  and  devoid  of  any  variety  and 
pleasurable  excitement  ?  Had  these  men  been  carving  gargoyles 
or  statues  of  saints  for  cathedrals,  there  might  have  been  the 
joy  of  craftsmanship  and  creative  art  in  their  work.  But  between 
the  production  of  artistic  masterpieces,  either  in  stone  or  metal- 
work,  and  the  manufacture  of  yard  after  yard  of  cheap  kerseys 
there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed,  and  William  Child,  the  weaver  at 
Wortley,  found  his  work  just  as  monotonous  as  does  his  modern 
counterpart,  except,  of  course,  when  he  left  his  loom  and  went 
away  round  the  villages,  persuading  men  to  think  as  he  thought 
and  join  the  union  of  which  he  was  a  shining  light.  'The  Indus- 
trial Revolution  has  been  accused  of  having  destroyed  man's 
joy  in  labour,  and  of  depriving  him  of  that  pleasure  which  lie  is 
supposed  to  have  experienced  from  working  in  his  own  home, 
at  something  which  was  entirely  the  work  of  his  own  hands.1 
But  the  Industrial  Revolution  never  destroyed  any  such  joy 
and  pleasure  in  the  textile  industry,  simply  because  they  never 
existed.  The  trivial  round  and  common  task  of  the  eighteenth- 
1    This  phrase  is  taken  from  Cole,  The  World  of  Labour  (1913),  p.  10. 


x  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  351 

century  worker  was  drab  and  monotonous,  and  he  would  be 
intensely  amused  if  he  could  realize  the  glamour  which  has 
been  cast,  to-day  over  his  dreary  toil. 

Such  were  the  advantages  from  the  workman's  point  of  view, 
and  many  masters  were  quite  willing  to  let  the  work  be  done 
in  the  men's  homes  rather  than  in  their  own  shops.  The  weavers 
were  paid  at  the  same  piece  rate  whether  they  were  home  workers 
or  not,  but  masters  felt  that,  human  nature  being  what  it  was, 
it  might  be  desirable  to  have  one's  employees  under  direct 
supervision.  Thus  in  1806  Mr.  Walker,  of  Wortley,  explained 
that  he  had  his  men  working  together  as  much  as  possible,  '  on 
purpose  to  have  [the  work]  near  at  hand,  and  to  have  it  under 
our  inspection  every  day,  that  we  may  see  it  spun  to  a  proper 
length  '  ;  and  he  declared  that  cloth  was  generally  '  more 
perfectly  wrought  and  with  less  imperfections  at  home  than 
abroad  '.*  In  similar  vein  Mr.  Atkinson,  of  Huddersfield,  stated 
that  he  gathered  his  workpeople  together  '  principally  to  prevent 
embezzlement ;  but  if  we  meet  with  men  we  can  depend  on  for 
honesty,  we  prefer  having  [the  cloths]  wove  at  their  own  houses  '.2 
This  feeling  on  the  part  of  masters,  that  it  might  be  preferable 
to  gather  one's  workpeople  together,  had  gained  ground  during 
the  eighteenth  century.  With  the  expansion  of  the  industry 
the  need  for  better  organization  and  consolidation  became  more 
pressing.  The  capitalist  employer  or  the  merchant  was  beginning 
to  supervise  the  work,  gauge  the  market,  introduce  new  methods 
or  new  machinery,  and  supply  large  orders  in  a  given  space  of 
time.  But  these  things  were  very  difficult,  if  not  impossible, 
under  the  loose  unregulated  organization  which  existed  in  the 
domestic  system.  The  liberty  of  the  employee  easily  became 
licence  ;  we  cannot  ignore  the  persistent  accusations  of  idleness, 
drunkenness,  Mc,  which  are  encountered  throughout  the  century, 
.md  though  they  may  often  be  exaggerations  they  contain  a  sub- 
stratum of  truthful  evidence  that  the  weaver  or  comber  had  his 
seasons  of  lassitude  and  low  pleasure,  in  which  his  own  enjoy- 
ment caused  delay  and  inconvenience  to  the  master  for  whom 
he  worked.  Supervision  of  workmanship  was  impossible,  the 
institution  of  regular  standards  of  production  could  not  be 
made,  and  the  absence  of  the  overseeing  eve  was  responsible 
1   Reports,  iSu'>,  iii.  175  ut  scq.  -    Ibid.,  iii.  220. 


352  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE         chap. 

for  that  burning  question  of  the  embezzlement  of  material  which 
will  be  dealt  with  in  a  later  chapter. 

The  domestic  system  made  it  impossible  to  realize  economy 
of  supervision.  It  was  equally  impossible  to  effect  any  economy 
of  time.  In  handing  about  the  material  from  person  to  person, 
from  place  to  place,  from  county  to  county,  days  and  even 
weeks  were  wasted.  Thirdly,  there  was  the  obvious  obstacle 
to  the  introduction  of  new  and  large  machinery  into  the  cottage. 
The  hand-jenny,  when  it  became  popular  in  the  third  quarter 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  did  to  some  extent  oust  the  spinning- 
wheel,  being  of  such  a  size  that  it  could  be  kept  and  worked  in 
a  room  of  the  ordinary  dwelling-house.  Later  inventions,  which 
involved  a  larger  machine  or  the  use  of  power,  were  of  no  avail 
in  the  domestic  workshop,  and  with  their  improvement  and 
adoption  the  factory  system  grew  apace.  Thus,  to  sum  up,  the 
domestic  system  was  to  industry  something  of  what  the  common 
field  system  was  to  agriculture.  It  fostered  and  preserved  the 
small  unit ;  it  gave  some  measure  of  independence  and  freedom 
of  action  to  the  worker  ;  it  brought  with  it,  as  important  con- 
comitants, conditions  which  worked  for  general  physical  well- 
being.  But  it  was  wasteful  and  uneconomical;  it  was  conservative 
and  antiquated  ;  it  was  inadequate  to  meet  growing  demands, 
and  to  a  great  extent  incapable  of  exerting  itself  to  answer  any 
sudden  expansion  in  the  market. 

Such  a  system,  loaded  with  difficulties  and  disadvantages, 
was  sure  to  be  outrun  by  any  new  order  which  could  produce 
greater  concentration  and  more  efficient  organization.  This 
alternative  was  already  in  the  field,  in  the  congregation  of  work- 
people under  one  roof  in  the  eighteenth -century  factories.  The 
modern  factory  system  is  based  on  the  economy  of  the  accumula- 
tion of  machinery  and  the  application  of  power  ;  it  embodies 
the  use  of  capital,  the  congregation  of  workpeople,  the  division 
of  labour,  and  the  exercise  of  supervision.  Each  of  these  factors 
has  great  value  in  itself,  but  the  major  part  of  the  economic 
advantage  of  the  factory  springs  from  the  use  of  machinery 
capable  of  performing  work  quickly,  and  the  use  of  power  which 
can  make  the  machinery  go  at  a  high  speed.  Until  these  ele- 
ments oi  speed  became  possible,  the  factory  system  did  not 
possess   any   very   great   advantage  over   the   cottage   industry. 


x  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  353 

There  would  be  the  initial  eost  of  acquiring  a  sufficiently  large 
building,  which  would  mean  a  considerable  outlay  of  capital. 
Then  the  intending  factory  owner  would  have  to  encounter  the 
objections  of  his  workpeople,  who  preferred  to  carry  on  their 
occupation  under  their  own  roof.  Even  were  such  a  factory 
established,  its  only  merit  would  lie  in  the  possibility  of  super- 
vising the  various  processes,  and  this  in  itself  did  not  seem  to 
be  a  sufficient  justification  for  any  great  expenditure  in  bringing 
the  manufacture  under  factory  conditions.  Hence  the  factory 
remained  a  rarity  until  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

VVc  must,  however,  note  the  instances  in  which  certain 
elements  of  factory  organization  were  being  applied  prior  to 
the  Industrial  Revolution.  The  big  clothiers  around  Leeds, 
with  their  dozen  looms  gathered  into  one  room,  had  realized  the 
advantage  of  employing  men  who  worked  together  under  personal 
supervision,  and  their  loom-shops  might  be  regarded  as  miniature  \/ 
factories,  although  the  only  power  which  was  applied  came  from 
the  hand  or  foot  of  the  worker.  Similarly  there  was  the  assem- 
bling of  workpeople  in  the  clothing  farms  west  of  Halifax,  such 
as  was  described  by  Defoe  :  '  We  saw  the  houses  full  of  lusty 
fellows,  some  at  the  dye-vat,  some  at  the  loom,  others  dressing 
the  cloth,  the  women  and  children  carding  or  spinning,  all 
employed,  from  the  youngest  to  the  oldest.'  l  These  instances 
belong  to  what  one  might  call  the  first  phase  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  factory.  The  same  machinery  was  used  as  in  the 
cottages,  the  same  power  applied  ;  the  only  respect  in  which 
they  can  be  regarded  as  factories  lies  in  the  assembling  of 
workers,  the  division  of  labour,  the  slight  accumulation  of 
capital,  and  the  exercise  ol  supervision. 

The  adoption  of  water-power  for  working  machinery  brought 
the  factory  to  its  second  stage.  The  use  of  the  water-wheel  for 
grinding  logwood  or  corn  and  for  working  lulling  stocks  was 
common  in  preceding  centuries.  During  the  early  part  of  the 
eighteenth  century  the  possibilities  of  water-power  were  much 
more  clearly  realized,  and  quite  large  establishments  were 
erected  to  utilize  the  latent  force  of  the  northern  streams. 
The  Derby  silk  mill,  erected  in  1719,2  was  amongst  the  first 
great  factories  in  the  modern  sense  of  the-  word.  Its  machinery 
1    I  H'toi1,  <<p.  cit.,  iii.  137.  -    Bray's  Tour  (17S3),  p.  10S. 

1 ^j".ij  A  a 


354         THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  chap. 

was  driven  by  a  wonderful  maze  of  gearings,  in  which,  according 
to  a  contemporary  writer,  26,586  wheels  and  97,746  movements 
were  all  fed  by  one  huge  water-wheel.1  The  mill  employed  200 
hands,  and  turned  out  enormous  quantities  of  silk  yearly.  This 
mill  had  its  imitators,  and  there  was  a  similar  establishment  at 
Sheffield,  employing  152  hands,  with  its  mechanism  driven  by 
a  great  water-wheel.  Thoresby  notices  a  mill  in  Leeds  '  wherein, 
by  the  ingenious  contrivance  of  Mr.  John  Atkinson,  of  Beeston, 
one  water-wheel  carries  both  the  rape  mill,  a  mill  for  grinding 
logwood,  also  a  fulling  stock  .  .  .  and  a  twisting  mill  with  eighty 
bobbings  '.2  Similarly,  a  certain  Mr.  Joseph  Stell  converted 
a  fulling  mill  at  Keighley  into  a  silk  mill  driven  by  water-power, 
where  he  wove  tapes,  ribbons,  &c,  until  he  came  to  an  untimely 
end  for  counterfeiting  coins,  when  his  work  perished  with 
him.3 

Charity,  whether  private  or  public,  did  something  to  establish 
instances  of  congregated  industry  and  of  the  use  of  power  and 
new  machinery.  Eleanor  Scudamore  died  in  1698,  and  left  £50 
to  be  spent,  at  the  discretion  of  the  mayor  and  vicar  of  Leeds, 
for  the  use  of  the  poor.  They  thereupon  decided  to  employ  the 
legacy  in  buying  wool,  tools,  and  implements  for  the  manu- 
facture of  woollen  cloth.4  In  the  Leeds  '  Workhouse  ',  set  up 
by  Alderman  Sykes  in  1629,  the  poor  children  were  '  taught  to 
mix  woolls  and  perform  other  parts  of  that  manufacture  ',5  and 
in  Thoresby's  time  '  many  poor  girls  and  boys  [were]  taught  to 
scribble,  a  new  invention  whereby  different  colours  in  the  dyed 
wool  are  delicately  mixed  '.6  hi  the  similar  institution  at 
Beverley  the  poor  were  employed  in  work  to  which  they  were 
accustomed,  spinning,  knitting,  &c.7  Celia  Fiennes  8  found  at 
Malton  (about  1696)  '  an  establishment  by  mine  lord  Ewer's 
coheiress  ',  who  used  the  rooms  of  outbuildings  and  the  gate- 
house of  an  old  mansion  '  for  weaving  and  linning  cloth,  havcing 
sett  up  a  manufactory  for  linnen  which  does  employ  many 
people  '.      Sixty  years   later    Sir    George    Strickland    made   his 

1  Young,  Northern  Tour,  i.  134;    also  Bray,  op,  cit.,  p.  246. 

2  Thoresby,  Ducatus,  p.  79.  3  Keighley  Past  and  Present,  p.  107. 

4  Leeds  Gen.  Sess.,  ii.  18,  April  19,  1699. 

5  Dodsley's  Description  of  Leeds,   1764.  6   Thoresby,  up.  cit.,  p.  84. 

7  MSS.  dated  1732,  quoted  by  Poulson,  Bcverlac,  p.  796. 

8  Celia  l-'iennes,  Through  England  on  a  Side-Saddle,  p.  74. 


x  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  .555 

experiments  in  industrial  charity  on  similar  lines.  He  estab- 
lished a  woollen  manufactory  at  Boynton,  four  miles  west  of 
Bridlington,  which,  says  Young,  '  deserves  the  greatest  praise. 
In  this  country  the  poor  have  no  other  employment  than  what 
results  from  a  most  imperfect  agriculture,  consequently  three- 
fourths  of  the  women  and  children  are  without  employment.  It 
was  this  induced  Sir  George  to  found  a  building  large  enough 
to  contain  on  one  side  a  row  of  looms  of  different  sorts,  and  on 
the  other  a  large  space  for  women  and  children  to  spin.  The 
undertaking  was  once  carried  so  far  as  to  employ  150  hands, 
but  the  decay  of  the  woollen  exportation  reduced  them  so  much 
that  those  now  employed  are,  I  believe,  under  a  dozen.'  l  The 
houses  of  correction  in  the  West  Riding  were  centres  of  woollen 
industry,  and  here  the  inhabitants  were  compelled  to  spend 
their  time,  not  in  picking  oakum  or  breaking  stones,  but  in 
preparing  yarn.-  The  Wakefield  House  had  '  cards  and  spinning 
wheels  for  the  prisoners,  for  their  use  and  employment  ',  and 
similar  institutions  in  other  parts  made  like  provision.3 

But  the  finest  description  of  a  charitable  mill  comes  from  the 
pen  of  Dyer,  who  certainly  knew  Yorkshire  very  well.  In  his 
poem  lie  has  been  bewailing  the  effects  of  thriftlessness  and  wild 
intemperance  in  demoralizing  and  disorganizing  industry.  He 
then  expresses  his  sympathy  with  the  maimed  and  genuine  poor, 
for  whose  sustenance  he  advocates  '  houses  of  labour,  seats  of 
kind  restraint  '.  This  is  followed  by  an  account  of  what  was 
evidently  a  highly  organized  charitable  or  poor  law  work- 
house. 

Behold  in  ("aider's  Yale  .  .   . 

A  spacious  dome  for  this  fair  purpose  rise. 

By  gentle  steps 
Upraised  from  room  to  room  we  slowly  walk, 
And  view  with  wonder  and  with  silent   joy 
The  sprightly  scene  ;    where  many  busy  hands. 
Where  spoles,  cards,  wheels,  and  looms,  with  motion  quick. 
And  ever  murmuring  sound  th'unwonted  sense 
Wrap  in  surprise.      With  equal  scale 
Some  deal  abroad  the  well  assorted  fleece 
These  card  the  short,  these  comb  the  longer  wool. 

1    Voiin^',  of),  cit.,  ii.  7. 

-  Turner,  Wakefield  House  of  Correction,  p.  70. 

'   Leeds  Gen.  Scss.,  ii.  291  (1705). 

A  a  2 


356  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  chap. 

The  next  process,  spinning,  was  performed  by  means  of  Paul's 
machine,  which  is  described  as  follows  : 

We  next  are  shown 
A  circular  machine  of  new  design, 
In  conic  shape.     It  draws  and  spins  a  thread 
Without  the  tedious  toil  of  needless  hands. 
A  wheel  invisible  beneath  the  floor 
To  ev'ry  member  of  th'  harmonious  frame 
Gives  necessary  motion.     One,   intent, 
O'erlooks  the  work. 

We  have  the  dyer  making  colours  '  to  tinge  the  thirsty  web  ', 
and  the  other  processes  are  described  in  detail.  Thus  Dyer 
sketches  an  establishment  which  seems  to  have  been  well 
organized  and  systematized  on  the  lines  of  the  modern  factory.1 
From  the  lines  in  Dyer's  poem  we  gather  that  similar  '  mansions  ' 
were  to  be  found  in  many  parts  of  the  Riding. 

These  are  all  the  instances  which  have  been  encountered  of 
Yorkshire  factories  prior  to  the  Industrial  Revolution.  Probably 
there  were  more  than  one  is  accustomed  to  suppose,  but  even 
then  the  sum  total  is  only  small.  The  forces  already  analysed 
all  combined  to  retard  the  growth  of  factory  production,  and  to 
favour  the  survival  of  the  old  order.  How  long  then  did  the 
cottage  industrial  system  survive  ?  The  popular  view  is  that 
the  change  was  accomplished  and  that  the  domestic  system  had 
vanished  before  the  end  of  the  first  third  of  the  nineteenth 
century.  This  is  far  from  being  correct,  especially  with  regard 
to  Yorkshire  and  its  textile  industry.  The  migration  to  the 
town  and  the  factory  was  a  much  slower  process  than  we  sup- 
pose it  to  have  been,  and  was  not  complete  at  the  middle  of  the 
century.  The  cause  of  this  slowness  of  decay  was  that  the 
factory  system  was  a  long  time  in  gaining  an  all-round  advantage 
over  the  older  method  of  production.  It  required  many  improve- 
ments to  make  the  eighteenth-century  inventions  really  service- 
able. The  new  looms  could  throw  the  shuttle  from  side  to  side 
with  much  greater  rapidity  than  the  hand-loom  had  done.  This 
meant  an  increased  strain  upon  the  yarn  which  was  used  in  the 

1  Dyer,  The  Fleece,  iii.  571.  The  adoption  of  machinery  in  workhouses 
seem  to  have  been  more  general  than  elsewhere.  Espinasse,  Lancashire 
Worthies,  p.  313,  says  that  some  of  Kay's  inventions  were  lost  to  the  world 
because  of  the  riotous  conduct  of  the  operatives,  and  consigned  to  the  work- 
houses of  Leeds  and  Bristol. 


x  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE  357 

shuttle,  and  therefore  steps  had  to  be  taken  for  producing 
a  stronger  fibre.  The  worsted  yarn  fibre  was  naturally  stronger 
than  that  of  the  woollen,  and  the  power-loom  therefore  made 
more  rapid  progress  in  the  worsted  industry  than  in  the  neigh- 
bouring trade.  And  still  the  power-loom  did  not  really  capture 
the  worsted  industry  till  1836  to  1845,  as  the  following  figures 
show  : 


Year. 

No.  of  Worsted  Power-looms  in  West  Ridinq, 

1836 

2,768 

1 84 1 

11,45* 

1843 

16,87c)1 

1845 

19,121  2 

By  1845  the  worsted  hand-loom  was  practically  a  thing  of  the 
past,  and  the  power-loom  was  now  able  to  weave  both  plain  and 
fancy  goods.  Similarly,  combing  did  not  really  become  a  machine 
industry  until  the  'forties.  The  necessary  machinery  required 
much  adaptation  and  improvement  before  it  could  produce 
finely  combed  wool.  In  1838  the  better  qualities  of  wool  , 
were  combed  by  hand,  and  only  the  coarser  grades  done  by 
machinery.  With  the  improvements  made  about  1840  hand- 
combing  quickly  vanished. 

In  the  woollen  industry,  progress  was  still  more  slow.  Carding, 
slabbing,  and  spinning  passed  into  the  mills  between  1790  and 
1825,  ;U1(1  :lt  the  same  time  improved  machinery  was  being 
devised  for  cloth  finishing.  But  weaving  still  remained  a  task 
for  the  hand-loom  ;  the  difficulty  lay  in  the  feebleness  of  the 
yarn,  which  was  too  weak  to  allow  any  great  speed  in  the  passage 
of  the  shuttle.  This  difficulty  was  especially  marked  where- 
broad  cloths  were  being  woven,  and  when  the  power-loom  was 
first  introduced  it  went  at  no  greater  pace  than  the  hand-loom. 
Hence  the  best  pieces  and  the  fancy  woollen  goods  were  woven 
much  better  and  equally  quickly  by  the  hand-loom,  and  it 
required  many  improvements  in  both  spinning  and  weaving 
before  the  power-loom  could  replace  its  predecessor.  Thus  the 
new-comer  was  scarcely  known  in  the  woollen  industry  until 
about  1832,  and  made  very  little  progress  during  the  next 
twenty  years.3  In  the  'titties  we  still  find  the  cottage  weaver 
clinging     with     marvellous     tenacity     to    the    homestead    and 

1    l\,  ports,    1S44,   xxviii.   550.  -    Reports,   1S45,  xxv.  477. 

!    Reports,   1S40,  xxin.  527—90. 


358  THE  PROCESSES  OF  MANUFACTURE 

hand-loom.  Mr.  Baines,  in  1858,  gave  an  analysis  of  the  em- 
ployees at  Waterloo  Mill,  Puclsey,  in  which  he  showed  that  there 
was  no  weaving  whatever  on  the  premises,  whilst  the  cloth  was 
still  sold  '  in  the  balk  '  or  unfinished,  and  then  dressed  at  Leeds.1 

Number  of  hands  engaged  on  the  premises  of  the  mill         136 

(120  weavers 
7  warpers 
40  burlers 

i.e.  167  worked  in  their  own  homes  out  of  a  total  of  303 

The  factory  was  still  the  centre  where  the  wool  was  carded 
and  spun,  or  the  cloth  milled  and  finished.  The  women  and 
children  worked  at  the  mill,  but  the  male  weavers  remained 
in  the  loom-shop  at  home.  'Some  years  ago  ',  declared  Baines, 
'  it  was  supposed  that  the  great  factories,  by  the  power  of  capital, 
the  power  of  machinery,  and  the  saving  of  time,  must  entirely 
destroy  the  old  system  of  domestic  and  village  manufacture. 
But  they  have  not  materially  affected  that  system.'  Probably,  in 
this  utterance,  the  wish  was  father  to  the  thought,  for  the  words 
were  spoken  just  as  the  twilight  was  descending  on  the  old 
panorama.  After  1851,  and  the  great  display  of  textile  machinery 
at  the  exhibition  of  that  year,  the  hand-loom  steadily  lost  its 
hold  upon  the  woollen  trade.  The  number  of  power-looms 
increased  rapidly,  the  building  of  mills  and  the  institution  of 
steam  plant  became  general,  and  weaving,  the  last  of  the  pro- 
cesses, eventually  passed  within  the  mill-gates.  Old  men  tell  of 
the  days  when  the  loom  stood  in  the  homes  of  their  childhood, 
and  a  few  survivals  are  still  to  be  found.  In  the  pattern-rooms 
of  our  great  mills,  in  a  solitary  cottage  here  and  there  on  the 
bleak  stretches  of  the  Pennines,  on  the  '  Celtic  Fringe  ',  and  in 
the  corners  of  our  museums  the  hand-loom  and  spinning-wheel 
may  still  be  seen.  But  they  are  the  rare  exceptions,  reminders 
of  the  once  general  rule.  They  have  been  swept  into  a  back- 
water, whilst  the  main  stream  of  industry  flows  on,  bearing  on 
its  bosom  the  big  factory  and  giant  aggregation  of  capital, 
beside  which  the  cottage  workshop  and  the  small  industrial 
world  we  have  been  studying  appear  only  as  the  most  tiny  of 
t  oy  boats. 

1  Baines,  iS;.S,  jn  Paper  before  British  Association  at  Leeds.  The  lecture- 
is  reprinted  in   Yorkshire,  Fust  and  Present,  vol.  ii. 


CHAPTER  XI 
MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  CLOTH  HALLS 

The  eighteenth-century  towns,  especially  the  smaller  ones, 
functioned  chiefly  as  trading  centres.  Such  towns  as  Dent, 
Bedale,  Skipton,  Cawood,  Aberford,  and  the  like  spent  the 
greater  part  of  the  year  in  slumber,  only  awakening  for  the 
annual  fairs  or  the  more  frequent  market-days.  In  purely 
agricultural  districts  these  periodical  gatherings  would  be  small 
and  comparatively  unimportant  ;  but  in  the  industrial  areas, 
where  men  had  cloth  to  sell,  and  raw  materials  and  provisions 
to  buy,  fairs  and  markets  were  as  important  as  they  were 
numerous. 

So  long  as  the  Yorkshire  trade  in  cloth  was  small,   weekly 

markets  for  the  sale  of  pieces  were  also  small,  and  the  cloth 

fairs,  held  periodically,  once,  twice,  or  thrice  a  year,  were  the  most  • 

important   centres  for  commerce  in   that  commodity.      In   the 

early  seventeenth  century  there  were  fifteen  places  in  the  Riding 

with  charters  for  the  holding  of  cloth  fairs — Barnsley,  Pontefract, 

Ripon,   Lee  Fair,   and  others.     Here  the  cloth-makers  brought 

their  pieces  on  the  appointed  days,  and  met  the  merchants  and 

factors.     But    with    the    growth   of   the    industry    those    places 

which  lay  at  the  heart  of  the  cloth  district  began  to  develop 

important  weekly  markets.     This  was  the  case  with  Wakefield, 

for  during  the  middle  years  of  the  reign  of  Charles  I  that  town 

sought  to  add  to  its  commercial  prestige  by  instituting  a  weekly 

cloth  market.     To  this  the  inhabitants  of  the  cloth-fair  towns 

objected,  and  in  1640  the  inhabitants  of  Barnsley  and  the  other 

places  sent  a  most  urgent  petition  to  Parliament,  pleading  that 

the  weekly  cloth   markel    at    Wakefield  should   be  stopped,   and 

only    the    fifteen    cloth    fairs    allowed    as    in    times    past.1      The 

petitioners  failed  to  obtain  redress  for  their  grievances,  and  the 

weekly  meeting  at    Wakefield  became  important,  absorbing  the 

1  /lit  MSS.  Cumin.,  iv .  ;<>.  The  following  description  of  the  (own  was 
yiven  in  1'ijS  :  '  Wakefield  now  is  the  greatest  market!  and  principal  place 
of  resorte  of  all  sorts  of  Clothiers.  Drapers,  and  other  traffickers  for  Cloath 
in  all  these  parts  '  (D.  S.  />..  Cluis.  I.  xc.  54). 


360  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

trade  from  neighbouring  fairs  and  meeting  the  needs  of  the  local 
clothiers.  One  fair  which  still  exists  underwent  a  marked  change 
in  consequence  of  the  rise  of  the  Wakefield  market.  The  story 
is  best  told  in  the  words  of  the  petition  of  1656  : 

'  There  is  a  certaine  ffaire  comonly  called  Lee  ffaire  yearly 
kept  at  Baghill  in  ye  said  Parish  [of  West  Ardsley]  uppon  two 
severall  daies  within  less  than  a  month  of  each,  in  ye  time  off 
Harvests  Wch  ffairre  formerly  stood  in  Woollen  Cloth.  But 
since  a  Cloth  Market  hath  beene  setled  in  Wakefeild,  there  hath 
not  for  these  many  yeares  beene  any  Cloth  brought  to  the  said 
ffairre.  Soe  that  it  is  now  utterly  decayed  and  become  a  tumul- 
tuous meeting  off  the  idle  and  loose  persons  of  ye  Country, 
where  there  is  much  Revelling  and  Drunkennesse,  and  hathe 
beene  noted  these  many  yeares  to  be  a  meetinge  where  there  is 
usually  more  or  lesse  Bloodshed  and  some  lives  lost,  and  also 
most  labourers  and  seruants  hereabouts  take  occasion  thereby 
to  neglect  ye  Harvest.  And  as  for  the  comodities  brought 
thither,  they  are  (except  some  few  poore  horses)  only  a  few 
Pedling  triffles,  off  wch  ye  Countrey  may  much  Better,  and  with 
as  much  Conveniency,  be  supplyed  every  market  day  at  Leedes 
or  Wakefeild.' * 

The  petition  was  unsuccessful  ;  Lee  Fair  was  neither  sup- 
pressed nor  revived  as  a  cloth  market,  and  to  this  day  it  carries 
on  exchange  in  '  Pedling  triffles  '  and  a  few  horses  of  doubtful 
age  and  breed. 

In  a  similar  manner  the  Leeds  market  grew  in  size  and  impor- 
tance, so  that  it  became  one  of  the  seven  wonders  of  the  north, 
which  every  tourist  was  bound  to  see.  Leeds  had  grown  to 
be  the  commercial  centre  of  the  woollen  area,  and  as  such  it 
drew  to  itself  the  produce  of  a  wide  and  busy  field  ;  there  were 
broad  cloths  and  narrow  cloths,  white  cloths  and  coloured  cloths, 
and  its  market  was  therefore  '  the  life,  not  merely  of  the  town 
alone,  but  of  these  parts  of  England  V2 

In  the  seventeenth  century  the  Leeds  cloth  market  was  held 
on  the  narrow  bridge  which  spanned  the  Aire  at  the  bottom  of 
Briggate.  Here  it  was  open  to  the  inclemencies  of  the  weather, 
and  exposed  to  the  mists  and  cold  damp  atmosphere  which  arose 
from  the  river  in  the  early  morning.  At  the  same  time  it  was 
a  great  obstacle  to  passers  by,  and  to  vehicles  coming  into  Leeds 

1  J).  S.  P.,  Interregnum,  exxvii.  20.  Petition  of  inhabitants  of  West 
Ardsley  to  J.P.'sof  West  Riding  -:   Thoresby,  Ducatus,  p.   17. 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  361 

from  the  south  on  market  days.  It  was  therefore  removed  in 
June  1084,  '  by  order  of  the  Mayor  and  Aldermen  from  off  the 
bridge  to  the  broad  street  above,  to  prevent  the  inconveniency 
from  the  eold  air  of  the  water  in  winter,  and  the  trouble  of  carts 
and  carriages  in  summer'.1  Briggate  thus  became  the  cloth 
market,  and  here  sales  took  place  every  Tuesday  and  Saturday, 
until  the  erection  of  the  Cloth  Halls  moved  the  centre  of  gravity 
elsewhere.  Many  eighteenth -century  writers  have  described 
tin-  procedure  of  this  open-air  market,  but  none  so  well  as  Defoe, 
whose  account  is  vivid,  and  based  on  an  intimate  knowledge 
of  the  method  of  exchange  :  '  The  Cloth  Market  at  Leeds  ',  says 
Defoe,  '  is  chiefly  to  be  admired  as  a  prodigy  of  its  kind,  and 
perhaps  not  to  be  equalled  in  the  world.  The  market  for  serges 
;it  Exeter  is  indeed  a  very  wonderful  thing,  and  the  money 
returned  very  great  ;  but  it  is  there  only  once  a  week  whereas 
here  it  is  every  Tuesday  and  Saturday  .  .  .  Early  in  the  morning, 
trestles  are  placed  in  two  rows  in  the  street,  sometimes  two  rows 
on  a  side,  across  which  boards  are  laid,  which  make  a  kind  of 
temporary  counter  on  either  side  from  one  end  of  the  street  to 
the  other.  The  clothiers  come  early  in  the  morning  with  their 
cloth,  and  as  few  bring  more  than  one  piece  (the  market  days 
being  so  trequent),  they  go  into  the  inns  and  public  houses  with 
it  and  there  set  it  down.'-  It  requires  a  lively  imagination  to 
picture  the  clothier  setting  out  with,  but  often  without,  a  horse, 
in  the  very  small  hours  of  the  morning,  and  tramping  those 
miles  of  execrable  road  to  .Leeds.  The  risks  of  assault  on  the 
highway  were  scarcely  less  real  than  the  risks  of  coming  to 
griet  in  a  quagmire,  a  ditch,  or  a  deep  cart -rut.  When  at  last 
Leeds  was  reached  about  five  o'clock,  the  clothier  would  need 
something  substantial  to  banish  his  hunger,  and  so  he  made 
his  way  to  the  inns  which  lined  Briggate.  Here  he  ordered 
a,  '  Clothier's  twopennyworth  '  or  '  Brigg-shot  ',  which  consisted 
oi  '  a  pot  of  ale,  a  noggin  ol  pottage,  and  a  trencher  oi  boiled  or 
roast   beet   for  t  wo  pence  '.:! 

The  stalls  which  were  erected  tor  tin1  accommodation  oi  the 

1    Thorcsby,  Diarv,  June  14,   1O84.  -   Defoe,  op.  cit.,  iii.  117. 

;1  Thorcsby,  Dunlins,  p.  17,  and  Defoe,  iii.  no.  Harley,  Karl  of  Oxford 
( 1 7  j  ; ) .  ventured  to  suggest  that  the  fooil  was  very  inferior  and  declared  that 
'  however  trilling  the  price  may  appear  for  mi  manv  ingredients,  vet  so  far 
as  I  (  ,m  conjecture  it  1^  a  verv  dear  bargain  '  [fortliitiii  MSS.,  vi.   140— 1 ). 


362  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

cloth  were  probably  the  property  of  the  clothiers,  or  of  some 
Leeds  man  who  allowed  the  clothiers  to  use  them  on  payment 
of  a  small  fee.  During  the  early  years  of  the  eighteenth  century 
the  innkeepers,  who  were  so  generous  in  providing  big  meals 
cheaply,  began  to  attempt  to  get  the  stalls  into  their  hands, 
especially  those  which  stood  in  front  of  their  own  establish- 
ments. They  then  tried  to  compel  .clothiers  who  wished  to  use 
them  either  to  patronize  their  inn  profusely,  or  to  pay  an 
excessive  fee  for  stallage.  Discontent  arose,  and  eventually  the 
Corporation  of  Leeds  had  to  take  the  matter  in  hand.  In  1713 
it  issued  the  following  declaration,  which  aimed  at  checking  the 
efforts  of  the  innkeeper,  and  also  at  minimizing  the  incon- 
veniences which  arose  from  the  market  taking  place  at  such  an 
early  hour  : 

'  Whereas  there  have  beene  severall  complaints  made  to  this 
Court  of  Great  disturbances  which  have  happened  in  the  Cloath 
Market  in  Leeds  Briggate  (being  a  ffree  Markett  ffor  all  Sellers 
and  Buyers  of  Cloath  Resorting  Thither),  by  [the  Innkeepers] 
Ingrossing  a  pretended  privilege  of  severall  of  the  ffronts  and 
placing  their  Stooles,  Stees  and  Trussells  of  wood  .  .  .  and 
obleiging  the  Clothiers  either  to  spend  their  Money  profusely  at 
the  Houses  or  Inns  to  which  the  said  pretended  privileges 
belonged  or  to  pay  Extravagant  rates  for  lyeing  on  theire 
Cloath,  as  aforesaid.  And  not  only  soe,  But  by  the  unreasonable 
time  of  Setting  and  Placeing  the  said  Stooles,  &c,  which  is 
frequently  begun  about  11  or  12  at  night  to  the  great  disturb- 
ance of  the  Inhabitants  lyeing  neare.  .  .  and  to  the  great  Hinder - 
ance  of  such  who  have  occasion  to  pass  along  that  way.  For 
Remedy  whereof,  from  Lady  Day  to  Michaelmas  no  stall  to 
be  set  up  before  4  in  the  morning,  and  from  Michaelmas  to 
Lady  Day  not  before  6  in  the  morning.' 

Clothiers  were  not  to  set  up  their  stalls  before  these  hours, 
and  no  one  was  to  pay  any  fee  for  the  privilege  of  holding  a  stall, 
since  all  were  to  be  equally  free.1 

At  last  the  counters  were  erected,  and,  to  continue  Defoe's 
description. 

'  about  six  o'clock  in  summer  and  seven  in  winter,  the  clothiers 
all  being  come  by  that  time,  the  market  bell  at  the  old  chapel 

1  Leeds  Gen.  Scss.  Records,  ii.  (>yS.  A  few  clays  afterwards  a  number  of 
men  were  indicted  for  attempting  to  hinder  the  market  by  claiming 
privileges  for  stalls,  and  by  demanding  fees. 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  363 

by  the  bridge  rings,  upon  which  it  would  surprise  a  stranger  to 
see  in  how  few  minutes,  without  hurry,  noise,  or  the  least 
disorder,  the  whole  market  is  filled,  and  all  the  boards  .  .  . 
covered  with  cloth,  as  close  as  the  pieces  can  lie  longways,  each 
proprietor  standing  behind  his  own  piece,  who  form  a  mercantile 
regiment  as  it  were,  drawn  up  in  a  double  line  in  as  great  order  as 
a  military  one.  As  soon  as  the  bell  has  ceased  ringing,  the  factors 
and  buyers  enter  the  market,  and  walk  up  and  down  between 
the  rows  as  occasion  directs.  Some  of  them  have  their  foreign 
Utters  of  orders,  with  patterns  sealed  on  them,  in  their  hands, 
the  colours  of  which  they  match  by  holding  them  to  the  cloths 
they  think  they  agree  to.  When  they  have  fixed  upon  their 
cloth,  they  lean  over  to  the  clothier,  and  by  a  whisper  in  the 
fewest  words  imaginable  the  price  is  stated.  One  asks  and  the 
other  bids  ;  they  agree  or  disagree  in  a  moment.  The  reason 
for  this  prudent  silence  is  owing  to  the  clothiers  standing  so  near 
to  one  another,  for  it  is  not  reasonable  that  one  trader  should 
know  another's  traffick.  If  a  merchant  has  bidden  a  clothier 
a  price,  and  he  will  not  take  it,  he  may  follow  him  to  his  house, 
and  tell  him  that  he  has  considered  it,  and  is  willing  to  let  him 
have  it.  But  they  are  not  to  make  any  new  agreement  for  it, 
so  as  to  remove  the  market  from  the  street  to  the  merchant's 
house.  In  a  little  less  than  an  hour  all  the  business  is  done,  in 
less  than  half  an  hour  you  will  perceive  the  cloth  begin  to  move 
off,  the  clothier  taking  it  upon  his  shoulder  to  remove  it  to  the 
merchant's  house.  About  8.30  o'clock  the  market  bell  rings 
again,  upon  which  the  buyers  immediately  disappear.  The 
cloth  is  all  sold,  or  if  any  remains  it  is  generally  carried  back- 
to  the  inn.  By  nine  the  boards  and  trestles  are  removed,  and 
the  streets  are  left  at  liberty  for  the  market  people  of  other 
professions,  linen  drapers,  shoemakers,  hardwaremen,  sellers  of 
wood  vessels,  wicker  baskets,  etc.  .  .  .  Thus  you  see  10  or  20,000 
pounds'  worth  of  cloth,  and  some  times  much  more,  bought  and 
sold  in  little  more  than  an  hour,  the  laws  of  the  market  being 
the  most  strictly  observed  that  I  ever  saw  in  any  market  in 
England.' 

When  Hurley  passed  through  Leeds  in  1725  he  witnessed 
a  meeting  of  the  cloth  market,  marked  by  all  the  above  features. 
There  were  about  2,000  persons  in  the  market,  'who  might 
have  dealings  for  £30,000  worth  '  all  concluded  in  half  an  hour, 
'and  yet  all  carried  on  with  such  hush  and  silence  as  if  they 
hid  all  been  bred  in  the  school  of  Pythagoras.  This  they  told  us 
was  1  very  small  market,  manv of  the  neighbouring  traders  having 
been  prevented  from  coming  in  bv  the  floods  and  boisterousness 


364  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

of  the  weather  ;  at  other  times  they  have  dealings  here  in  the 
same  space  of  time  and  with  the  same  tranquillity  for  50 
to  £60,000.  Happy  would  it  be  for  the  family  of  the  Moroses 
could  they  procure  wives  educated  under  this  system.'  x  Such 
a  market  must  have  been  an  interesting  sight.  But  the  pic- 
turesqueness  and  the  sense  of  quickness  and  silence  did  not 
prevent  the  market  from  suffering  under  many  inconveniences. 
It  was  still  open  to  the  inclemencies  of  the  Yorkshire  climate, 
and  also  to  the  annoyance  from  street  traffic.  The  former 
might  be  endured  (thanks  perhaps  to  the  '  Brigg-shot  ')  so  long 
as  there  was  no  rival  afield  which  was  providing  greater  facilities 
in  the  way  of  market  conditions.  Thus  the  Briggatc  market 
was  accepted  as  a  natural  institution,  and  as  the  only  form  of 
market,  until  the  fear  of  competition  brought  the  Leeds  worthies 
to  a  realization  of  its  faults.  This  awakening  came  at  the  end 
of  the  first  decade  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

The  first  sign  of  trouble  came  from  Hightown,  a  hamlet 
situated  almost  in  the  very  centre  of  the  clothing  district,  about 
equidistant  from  Leeds,  Huddersfield,  Halifax,  and  Wakefield. 
Hightown  was  in  especially  close  proximity  to  the  white  cloth 
area,  and  would  therefore  be  an  admirable  site  for  a  white 
cloth  market.  Early  in  1709  Messrs.  Green  and  Brooke,  lords 
of  the  manor  of  Hightown,  petitioned  Queen  Anne  for  powers 
to  hold  such  a  market  every  Monday,  i.  e.  the  day  before  the 
Leeds  market.  In  reply  to  this  request,  the  sheriff  of  the  county 
was  ordered  to  hold  a  court  of  inquiry,  in  order  to  discover 
whether  there  was  need  for  such  an  additional  market,  and  its 
possible  effect  on  existing  markets.  After  a  great  amount  of 
evidence  had  been  taken,  the  special  jury  which  had  been 
appointed  to  consider  the  matter  decided  '  that  the  erecting 
a  market  at  High  Town  for  white  woollen  cloth  would  be  to  the 
damage  and  prejudice  of  the  sev'all  markets  of  Leeds,  Wakefield, 
Halifax,  and  Huddersfield'.  Undeterred  by  this  adverse 
decision,  Green  and  Brooke  renewed  their  petition,  and  evi- 
dently made  out  a  strong  case  in  support  of  their  request.  This 
importunity  roused  Leeds  to  strenuous  opposition.  The  corpora- 
tion, along  with  the  leading  clothiers  and  merchants,  objected 
most  strongly,  declaring  that  whilst  'a  competent  number  ol 
1   Tour  of  Harlcy,  Earl  of  Oxford,  1725  (Portland  MSS.,  vi.  140-  1). 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  365 

Markets  are  for  the  benefit  of  trade  and  commerce,  So  the 
unnecessary  creation  of  new  markets  will  divide,  weaken,  and 
destroy  trade,  and  render  small  towns  a  nuisance  to  the  public, 
as  well  as  to  one  another  \l 

Hightown  was  defeated,  but  Wakefield,  the  second  rival,  was 
more  formidable.  Wakefield  had  fought  its  way  to  the  front, 
and  its  cloth  market  was  now  firmly  established.  The  opening 
of  the  Aire  and  Calder  Navigation  had  just  given  Wakefield 
excellent  facilities  for  communication  with  other  parts,  and  the 
town  was  becoming  a  most  important  commercial  centre.  The 
cloths  made  around  Wakefield  were  generally  broad  white 
cloths,  a  type  for  which  Leeds  thought  that  it  alone  had  the 
market.  There  had  been  constant  disputes  between  the  two 
places,  chiefly  with  regard  to  tolls.  The  Leeds  Corporation  had 
supported  its  citizens  in  their  refusal  to  pay  toll  to  Wakefield, 
and  intense  commercial  jealousy  existed  between  the  two  market 
centres.2  Leeds  therefore  was  exceedingly  annoyed  when  it 
learned  in  1710  that  Wakefield  had  erected  a  cloth  hall,  in  which 
the  pieces  were  to  be  sold  instead  of  being  exposed  to  the  chances 
of  the  weather  out  in  the  street.  This  step  caused  Leeds  to 
bestir  itself,  for  if  Wakefield  was  allowed  to  excel  Leeds  in  its 
facilities  for  exchange,  it  would  soon  detach  a  large  number  of 
white-cloth  manufacturers  who  were  now  coming  to  Leeds 
from  Batley,  Ossett,  Dewsbury,  and  other  places  in  the  Calder 
valley.  Leeds  must  checkmate  the  action  of  Wakefield  by  pro- 
viding a  similar  hall,  and  so  on  August  14,  1710,  Thoresby 
'rode  with  the  Mayor  .  .  .  and  others  to  my  lord  Irwin's  at 
Temple  Newsam,  about  the  erection  of  a  hall  for  white  cloths 
in  Kirkgate,  to  prevent  the  damage  to  this  town  ...  of  one 
lately  erected  at  Wakefield,  with  design  to  engross  the  woollen 
trade'.3  The  excursion  was  most  fruitful,  for  Irwin  gave  his 
enthusiastic  support,  and  provided  the  site  for  the  hall.  Mer- 
chants and  tradesmen  contributed  capital  to  the  extent  of 
£1,000,  and  as  a  result  of  these  efforts  '  a  stately  hall  for  white 
cloths  '    was   erected    in    Kirkgate,    and   opened    in    April    1711. 

1  Petition  to  Karl  of  Newcastle.  Copy  in  MSS.  of  White  Cloth  Hall.  Also 
Portland  MSS.,  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  ii.  200. 

-  See  Leeds  ('<>>'p.  Minifies,  i.  240  and  24$.  In  16S7  the  Corporation  granted 
jC5°  to  one  man  '  for  defending  the  right  of  the  Parish  from  payment  of  toll 
to    Hull  and   Wakefield'.  ■'  Thoresbv's  Diary,  ii.  65-O. 


366  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

The  building  was  not  large  ;  it  was  arranged  round  a  quad- 
rangular court,  and  its  two  storeys  were  filled  with  stalls,  on 
which  cloths  were  laid  on  market  days.  Here  camethe  clothiers 
from  the  white  cloth  area  of  the  county,  and  here  for  one  or  two 
hours  every  Tuesday  afternoon  the  sales  took  place.1 

But  this  first  White  Cloth  Hall,  glorying  in  its  pillars  and 
arches,  and  its  cupola,  pointed  and  gilded,  soon  became  too 
small  to  answer  the  needs  of  the  growing  trade  in  undyed  cloths. 
By  the  middle  of  the  century  the  accommodation  was  quite 
inadequate,  and  in  1755  the  second  White  Cloth  Hall  was  opened. 
This  new  erection  was  situated  on  a  piece  of  land  south  of  Leeds 
Bridge,  between  Hunslet  and  Meadow  Lane.2  The  building 
was  much  larger  than  its  predecessor,  and  here  for  nearly  twenty 
years  the  market  found  a  home.  Those  years,  however,  com- 
prised a  period  of  rapid  growth,  and  by  the  early  'seventies  it 
had  become  obvious  that  still  larger  premises  must  be  found  if 
Leeds  was  to  maintain  its  control  over  the  trade  in  white  cloths. 

In  1774  such  a  step  became  more  and  more  imperative 
because  of  the  threatened  rise  of  a  rival,  this  time  at  Gomersal. 
The  marketing  accommodation  at  Leeds  was  inadequate,  and 
many  clothiers  were  doubtless  unable  to  display  their  wares  to 
advantage.  Therefore  certain  influential  gentlemen  residing  in 
and  around  Gomersal  determined  to  take  steps  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  rival  hall  at  Gomersal  Hill  Top,  about  seven  miles 
from  Leeds.  A  piece  of  ground  was  given,  and  a  considerable 
sum  of  money  promised  to  defray  the  cost  of  the  building. 
The  leading  clothiers  of  that  very  busy  and  flourishing  area 
threw  themselves  with  zest  into  the  project,  and  persuaded  or 
coerced  their  fellows  to  sign  '  a  bond  obliging  themselves  not  to 
expose  their  cloths  in  any  other  place  than  Gomersall  '.  All  this 
roused  the  ire  of  Leeds  ;  the  Cloth  Hall  trustees  saw  that  the 
establishment  at  Gomersal  would  deprive  the  old  market  of  much 
of  its  trade,  whilst  the  Leeds  merchants  pictured  to  themselves 
the  seven  miles  journey  which  they  would  have  to  make  if  they 
wished  to  draw  upon  the  supplies  of  the  Gomersal  district.  The 
trustees  therefore  attempted  to  frighten  the  audacious  upstarts  ; 

1  Thorcsby's  Ducatus,  Addenda,  p.  248,  and  Diary,  April  22,  171 1. 

2  Jackson's  Guide  to  Leeds  (1889),  p.  143.  Also  'Notes  and  Queries', 
Leeds  Mercury  Supplement,  no.  449. 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  367 

they  threatened  proceedings  at  law,  and  offered  assistance, 
pecuniary  and  legal,  to  those  who  would  break  the  bond  which 
they  had  signed.  These  fulminations  were  discounted  by  the 
open  support  which  the  Gomersal  clothiers  received  from  the 
local  gentry;  nothing  could  be  more  encouraging  than  the 
following  letter,  published  in  the  newspapers  of  December  26, 
1775  : 
'  Gentlemen, 

'  We,  being  fully  desirous  of  promoting  the  Woollen  Trade 
in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  think  it  expedient  to  signify 
to  you  our  entire  approbation  of  your  erection  of  a  Mall  at 
Gomersall,  in  order  to  establish  your  market  there,  and  we 
recommend  you  to  go  on  and  complete  your  design  with  all 
possible  expedition,  being  clearly  of  opinion  that  it  will  be  of 
the  greatest  advantage  to  the  industrious  manufacturer,  and 
also  to  the  white  cloth  trade  in  general.  Therefore  we  are 
determined  to  give  all  possible  encouragement  to  so  laudable 
an  undertaking. 

(Signed)  Sir  George  Armitage,  Sir 
Thomas  Wentworth,  R.  H. 
Beaumont,  E.  E.  Savile,  Sir 
James  Ibbetson,'  and  other 
manufacturing  or  landed  chief- 
tains of  the  West  Riding.1 

Spurred  on  by  such  encouragement,  the  Gomersal  clothiers 
completed  their  project  and  established  a  hall  in  defiance  of  the 
trustees  at  Leeds.  In  1793  the  British  Directory  remarks  '  at 
Gomershall  the  clothiers  have  erected  a  large  brick  building  for 
a  Cloth  Market,  in  hopes  of  bringing  the  merchants  nearer  home, 
and  saving  expense  thereby.  It  was  of  course  encouraged  by 
the  landowners,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  it  will  answer.'  - 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  this  hall  never  did  get  a  firm  grip  on  the 
trade,  especially  as  improved  means  of  communication  made  it 
more  easy  to  use  the  market  at  Leeds.  But  in  its  inception  in 
1774  it  gave  Leeds  a  real  fright,  and  was  partly  responsible  for 
the  taking  of  the  next  great  step. 

Whilst  the  trustees  of  the  White  Cloth  Hall  had  been  hurling 
their  threats  at  Gomersal,  the  merchants  of  Leeds  had  turned 
their  attention  to  more  practical  and  satisfactory  methods  of 
1   Leeds  Mercury,  December  _'<>,   177:.  '  Brit.  Dir.,  iii.  3J5. 


368  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

circumventing  the  new  possible  rival.  This  they  did  by  providing 
the  necessary  improved  accommodation  at  Leeds,  and  the  erec- 
tion of  the  third  White  Cloth  Hall  was  almost  entirely  due  to  the 
initiative  and  energy  of  the  merchants.  This  was  only  natural, 
for  the  new  building  must  be  of  considerable  size,  and  its  cost 
would  therefore  be  great.  The  merchants  would  benefit  as  much 
as  the  clothiers  by  such  a  provision,  and  the  wealthy  wholesale 
traders  of  Leeds  were  far  more  capable  of  raising  £4,000  than 
were  the  manufacturers  of  the  district.  Hence  the  impetus  and 
the  necessary  money  came  from  the  Dennisons,  Bischoffs, 
Fountains,  Wormalds,  Smithsons,  and  other  important  Leeds 
merchant  families.1 

At  a  meeting  of  merchants  held  on  September  10,  1774,  it 
was  resolved  '  That  a  Subscription  be  forthwith  opened  for 
Erecting  a  Hall  in  Leeds,  for  the  better  accommodation  of  the 
White  Clothiers  ',  and  ten  days  later  a  similar  meeting  of  mer- 
chants elicited  promises  to  the  extent  of  nearly  £850.  The 
trustees  of  the  White  Cloth  Hall  were  invited  to  choose  a  com- 
mittee to  confer  with  a  committee  of  merchants,  and  in  their 
hands  the  scheme  rapidly  developed.  An  eloquent  and  persuasive 
circular,  the  postscript  of  which  hinted  that  subscriptions  might 
be  of  any  amount  from  £10  to  £50,  was  scattered  broadcast  to 
Yorkshire  and  London  merchants,  landowners,  and  all  who  were 
in  the  least  interested  in  the  welfare  of  Leeds.  The  response  to 
this  invitation  was  most  encouraging,  donations  ranging  from 
a  guinea  to  £250  came  from  a  great  number  of  merchants,  and 
the  Leeds  Corporation  added  £100  to  the  fund.  By  November 
the  site  had  been  decided  upon.  The  building  was  to  stand  on 
a  piece  of  land  situate  in  the  Calls,  and  known  as  the  Tenter 
Ground.  Viscount  Irwin  was  the  tenant  for  life  of  this  land, 
which  was  held  from  him  by  the  Committee  for  Pious  Uses,  on 
terms  of  copyhold,  the  revenue  accruing  to  the  Leeds  Grammar 

1  The  greater  part  of  the  information  contained  in  the  subsequent  pages 
has  been  drawn  from  the  MSS.  of  the  White  Cloth  Hall  Trustees,  now  in 
the  possession  of  Mr.  II.  Greenwood-Teale,  Atlas  Chambers,  Leeds.  The 
writer  wishes  to  acknowledge  the  courtesy  and  assistance  which  he  received 
at  the  hands  of  Mr.  Greenwood-Teale.  The  collection  of  MSS.  is  quite  in- 
valuable, and  is  a  veritable  mine  of  information  concerning  the  textile 
industry  of  this  period.  For  a  more  detailed  history  of  the  White  Cloth  Hall, 
see  an  article  by  the  present  writer  in  the  Thoresby  Soc.  publications,  Miscel- 
lanea (1913),  vol.  xxii,  pt.  ii. 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  369 

School.  The  Committee  of  Merchants  approached  the  copy- 
holders, and  in  December  1774  an  agreement  was  made  whereby 
the  hind  and  tenements  should  be  transferred  for  the  sum  of 
£300.  A  private  Act  had  to  be  obtained  before  such  a  sale 
could  be  legally  recognized,  but  Irwin  quickly  carried  this 
through  Parliament,  and  in  March  1775  the  plans  were  decided 
upon  and  estimates  invited.  With  such  great  expedition  was 
the  work  carried  out  that  the  hall  was  opened  on  October  17, 
1775,  thirteen  months  after  the  issue  of  the  appeal  for  subscrip- 
tions— an  undoubtedly  remarkable  achievement. 

The  building,  part  of  which  still  remains,  was  much  larger 
than  its  predecessors.  It  was  rectangular  in  shape,  99  yards  by 
70  yards,  and  was  arranged  round  a  quadrangle.  The  interior 
was  divided  into  five  long  streets,  each  with  two  rows  of  stands, 
and  contained  in  all  1,213  cloth-stands.  These  stalls  could  be 
•leased  for  life  by  paying  2.s\  6d.  per  annum  or  a  lump  sum  of 
£1  10s.  ;  and  eventually  it  became  possible  to  acquire  the  free- 
hold of  a  stall  by  paying  the  £1  105.  Such  stalls  were  entirely 
(he  property  <>f  the  clothier,  who  could  sell  them,  let  them  to 
other  clothiers  at  a  rent,  or  bequeath  them  to  others  at  his 
death.  Stall-owners  were  also  liable  to  an  annual  levy  ranging 
from  bd.  to  is.  ()</.  to  defray  the  cost  of  caretaking,  sweeping, 
cleaning,  and  repairs.  Those  who  did  not  choose  to  purchase 
or  rent  a  stall  could  make  use  of  the  hall  on  payment  of  3</.  for 
each  cloth  exposed  for  sale.  With  the  boom  in  trade  during 
the  next  thirty  years  the  value  of  the  stalls  increased  rapidly, 
so  that  stands  which  were  purchased  in  1775  for  £1  10s.  were 
sold  in  1806  for  three  to  eight  guineas,  the  price  varying  accord- 
ing to  the  situation  in  the  hall.1 

The  establishment  of  this  big  market  was  almost  entirely  due 
to  the  enterprise  of  the  merchants  ol  Leeds.  They  had  sub- 
scribed the  necessary  capital,  had  carried  through  the  legal 
proceedings,  and  now  that  the  hall  was  erected  they  called 
upon  their  fellows  to  promise  'not  to  purchase,  by  themselves 
or  bv  their  agents,  any  white  cloth  or  coatings  in  any  other 
White  Cloth  Hall  now  erected,  or  to  be  erected  within  the  West 
Riding,  except    Hudderstield   Market  '. 

The  clothiers  had  plaved  a  comparatively  insignificant  part 
1   A   Walk  through  Leah  (iSoh),  p.  u. 

1  =;:;<>. 12  1;  b 


370  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

in  all  these  transactions,  and  the  whole  Cloth  Hall  estate  had 
been  placed  in  trust  in  the  hands  of  Darcy  Molyneux,  Joseph 
Fountain,  and  Robert  Green,  three  of  the  most  prominent 
merchants  concerned  in  the  venture.  Now  that  all  the  pre- 
liminaries had  been  settled,  and  the  new  hall  erected,  prepara- 
tions were  made  for  handing  over  the  establishment  to  the 
clothiers,  to  be  administered  by  them  henceforth.  In  1776, 
therefore,  negotiations  took  place,  and  at  a  joint  meeting  held 
on  October  21,  1776,  the  transfer  was  effected.  The  terms  on 
which  the  merchants  surrendered  their  powers  and  possessions 
were  as  follows  :  (1)  That  the  clothiers  should  subscribe  £1,000, 
in  order  to  pay  off  the  deficit  on  the  hall.  The  cost  of  land, 
buildings,  &c,  had  exceeded  the  amount  of  subscriptions  by 
£1,000,  and  the  clothiers  were  therefore  to  saddle  themselves 
with  that  burden.  This  they  did,  and  the  money  was  at  once 
forthcoming.  (2)  That  '  all  persons  who  had  exercised  the 
business  of  a  broad  white  clothier,  either  for  his  own  benefit,  or 
as  a  servant  to  others,  for  the  space  of  rive  years,  should  be 
deemed  as  duly  qualified  to  purchase  Stalls  '.  This  clause  seems 
to  have  been  somewhat  vague,  and  subsequently  was  understood 
to  imply  a  five  years'  apprenticeship,  instead  of  one  of  seven 
years. 

On  these  conditions,  along  with  one  or  two  others  of  minor 
importance,  the  deed  '  drawn  up  and  settled  by  two  learned 
Councel,  learned  in  the  Law  ',  was  signed,  and  the  hall  passed 
into  the  hands  of  the  clothiers,  or  rather  of  their  representatives, 
the  trustees.  Of  these  there  were  seventeen,  chosen  from  the 
white  cloth  districts,  and  each  representing  a  certain  constituency. 
The  distribution  in  1802  was  as  follows  : 

Mirfield  and  Hopton  .  .  2  Dewsbury,  Soothill,  Thorn- 
Hartshead  and  Clifton-on-  hill,  and  Ossett  .  .  2 
Calder  .  .  .  .1  Alverthorpe  .  .  .2 
Cleckheaton,  Wyke,  Huns-  Idle,  Bradford,  and  Bowl- 
worth,  and  Bierley.  .  1  ing  .  .  .  .2 
Liversedge  .  .  .2  Kirkheaton  .  .  .1 
Heckmondwike  .  .  1  Batley  and  Morlcy  .  .  1 
Birstall  and  Gomersal           .      2 

The  trustees  were  elected  for  three  years.  At  the  end  of  that 
period,  or  whenever  a,  vacancy  occurred,   a  letter  was  sent   to 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  371 

sonic  prominent  clothier  in  the  particular  district,  asking  him 
to  convene  ;i  meeting  of  '  legal  clothiers  ',  in  order  to  nominate 
and  appoint  '  a  yongue  man  of  the  Most  Respectabillity  and 
first  rate  Character  ',  to  serve  as  trustee  for  that  area.  The 
meeting  was  held,  and  the  person  responsible  for  the  arrange- 
ments then  notified  the  trustees  of  the  result:  in  a  letter,  of 
which  the  following  is  a  fair  specimen,  so  far  as  spelling  is 
concerned  : 

'  3  Augst  1814. 

1  Aat  A  metcn  Call  at  Cleckheaton  it  was  unanmiseley  a 
greaded  to  That  Wialam  yeates  is  a  pounted  Truste  for  the 
districket  for  Cleckton,  And  so  forth  for  the  white  Cloth  Hall  at 
Leed.' 

The  trustees  met  annually,  on  the  first  Monday  in  June,  and 
cm  other  occasions  when  some  special  business  called  for  their 
attention.  These  annual  meetings  were  often  formal,  and  served 
oidy  as  preludes  to,  and  excuses  for,  the  sumptuous  banquets  of 
which  we  find  detailed  accounts  in  the  cash  books  of  the  trustees. 
At  other  times  a  great  amount  of  business  was  transacted, 
especially  in  the  revision  of  by-laws,  levying  of  dues,  or  altera- 
tion of  policy.  '  Good  order  without  oppression  '  was  the  end 
the  trustees  were  to  keep  in  view,  and  under  their  strict  rule 
the  hall  prospered  during  the  first  forty  years  of  its  existence. 

Meanwhile,  what  of  the  coloured  cloth  market  ?  The  bi- 
weekly meeting  in  Briggate  had  been  somewhat  relieved  by  the 
transference  of  the  white  cloth  trade  to  the  hall,  and  probably 
the  absence  of  a  rival  coloured  market  had  kept  the  makers  of 
these  cloths  satistied  with  existing  arrangements.  There  does 
not  seem  to  have  been  the  least  provision  made  for  the  sale 
under  cover  of  coloured  cloths  until  the  big  hall  was  built  in 
what  is  now  City  Square. 

I'1  1755  Leeds  obtained  an  Improvement  Act,1  which  gave 
permission  to  effect  several  alterations  in  the  thoroughfares  of 
the  borough,  and  to  widen  Briggate.  This  proposed  disturbance 
of  the  street  in  which  the  cloth  market  was  held  helped  to  drive 
the  coloured  cloth-makers  to  the  decision  to  build  a.  hall  of  their 
own.  They  were  further  induced  to  take  such  a  step  by  the 
increased    market    fees   which    were   charged    in    order   to    defray 

1    Statute  jN  C,co.  II,  c.  41. 
15  b    2 


372  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

the  cost  of  the  street  improvements.  In  1756,  therefore,  the 
coloured  cloth  community  eagerly  discussed  the  situation. 
Local  meetings  were  held,  and  general  assemblies  considered 
the  project.1  It  was  unanimously  agreed  to  be  desirable  '  that 
a  proper  piece  of  ground  shall  be  purchased  in  Leeds,  and  a  con- 
venient Hall  or  Building  .  .  .  thereon  erected  .  .  .  for  the  purpose 
of  lodging  and  exposing  to  sale  of  mixed  broad  woollen  cloth  '. 
A  committee  of  fifteen  clothiers  was  chosen,  drawn  from  the 
various  parts  of  the  mixed  cloth  area  ;  the  rank  and  file  made 
their  contributions,  varying  from  £2  10s.  to  £7  10s.,  and  paid 
the  money  into  the  hands  of  this  executive,  to  be  by  them 
applied  '  in  the  buying  a  proper  piece  of  ground  in  Leeds,  and 
in  erecting  thereon  a  Convenient  Hall  ...  to  the  Intent  that  the 
same  shall  be  forever  employed  and  made  use  of  as  a  Common 
Hall  for  the  Purpose  of  Lodging  and  Exposing  to  Sale  of  Mixt 
Broad  Woollen  Cloth,  made  and  sold  by  the  Mixt  Broad  Woollen 
Clothiers  residing  in  the  West  Riding '.  Armed  with  these 
powers,  the  trustees  looked  around  for  a  site,  and  eventually 
secured  a  piece  of  the  '  Park  '  which  is  now  divided  between 
City  Square  and  the  Central  Post  Office.  This  land  was  part  of 
the  estate  of  Richard  Wilson,  and  in  selling  the  site  for  £420 
Wilson  made  many  stipulations.  He  retained  the  mineral  rights, 
and  demanded  that  if  ever  the  buildings  ceased  to  be  utilized 
as  a  market  for  broad  coloured  woollen  cloths,  or  were  used  for 
any  other  purpose  whatever,  both  land  and  buildings  should 
revert  to  himself  or  his  successors.  Wilson  also  extracted  the 
promise  that  the  buildings  should  not  in  any  part  exceed  24  feet 
in  height,  that  no  windows  should  be  made  on  the  south-eastern 
sick-,  or  stand  out  from  the  roof,  without  his  express  permission. 
A  cottage  might  be  built  for  a  caretaker,  provided  that  'the 
occupier  thereof  shall  be  restrained  from  Keeping  a  Publick 
House  for  selling  of  ale  or  any  other  liquor,  and  from  exercising 
.  .  .  any  Trade  or  Business  on  the  Premises  other  than  that  of 
a  Weaver  of  Woollen  Goods  \2  Having  promised  to  abide  by  all 
these  conditions,  and  paid  their  £420,  the  coloured  Cloth  Hall 

1  The  various  deeds  of  transfer  for  the  Coloured  Cloth  Hall  are  in  the 
hands  ol  the  Leeds  Corporation.  The  writer's  best  thanks  are  due  to  Sir  Robert 
Fox,  Town  Clerk,  who  kindly  allowed  him  to  examine  the  manuscripts. 

-  Meeds  of  Sale  between  Richard  Wilson  and  Coloured  Cloth  Hall  Trustees, 
May  1 757  • 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  373 

trustees  received  the  site  for  their  market,  a  fine  piece  of  land 
120  yards  by  66  yards.  Contracts  were  given  out  to  local 
builders  and  the  work  began  at  once,  so  that  in  1756  the  hall 
was  ready  for  the  transaction  of  business.1  It  was  larger  than 
the  White  Cloth  Hall  of  1775,  and  its  general  arrangement  will 
be  seen  from  the  diagram  below.2 


CHEAPSIDE 


\- 

UJ 
Ld 

h 

z 


QUEEN     STREET 


Rotunda 


CI 


Court  Yard 


Caretakersi — 
House   I — 


MARY      LANE 


CHANGE     ALLEY 


Each  street  was  lined  with  stands,  and  there  was  accommoda- 
tion for  1,770  stalls/1  Each  stall  was  22  inches  in  width,  and 
was  the  freehold  property  of  the  clothier,  whose  name  was 
painted  on  the  front.  The  clothier  seems  to  have  received 
a  stall  for  every  £2  10s.  which  he  subscribed,  but  no  one  held 
more  than  three.  I  laving  paid  this  sum,  no  other  charge  was 
made  except  an  annual  6d.  to  defray  general  expenses.  Towards 
the  end  of  the  century  the  trade  expanded  considerably,  and 
there  was  a  great  demand  for  stalls.  Hence  those  who  wished 
to  sell  could  obtain  from  £8  to  £15  per  stall,'1  and  in  1810  a  second 
storey  was  added  to  the  north  wing  in  order  to  provide  a  room 
for  the  sale  of  certain  kinds  of  ladies' dress  goods.  For  permission 
to  make  this  extension  the  trustees  paid  Christopher  Wilson 
the  sum  of  £250,  and  in  return  gained  power  to  extend  the  hall 
when  necessary,  to  make  windows  wherever  they  pleased  (even 
on  t  he  so ut  h -eastern  side),  and  to  permit  the  sale  of  silks   cot  tons, 

1  T.cedcs  Intelligencer,  April  19,   1757. 

2  M.ivh.ill,    <>/>.    tit.,    i.    1  i().      Also    Macpherson.    .-intuils    ■>!    Commerce,    iv . 
app.  iv  ;    also  all  maps  of  Penis  alter  17(10. 

1    History  of  /.,-,  <is,  1707,  p.  <>. 

1   ./    Walk  through  Leeds,   iSoo,  p.  10. 


374  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

worsted  yarn,  or  any  other  kind  of  textile  commodities,  in 
addition  to  the  orthodox  coloured  woollens.1  By  these  exten- 
sions the  number  of  stalls  was  increased,  and  in  1850  there  were 
over  2,500  stands  for  the  sale  of  cloth.  Those  men  who  did 
not  own  a  stall  were  allowed  to  sell  their  cloth  in  the  hall, 
paying  6d.  for  each  piece. 

Some  time  after  the  building  of  the  main  block  a  small  octagonal 
structure  was  erected  on  the  right-hand  side  of  the  gateway. 
This  building,  known  as  the  '  Exchange  '  or  '  Rotunda  ',  served 
as  the  office  and  council  chamber  of  the  trustees,  in  whose  hands 
the  management  of  the  property  lay.  There  were  fifteen  trustees, 
one  from  each  of  the  fifteen  districts  into  which  the  coloured 
cloth  area  was  divided.2 

Leeds  (3  districts) 

Rawdon  and  Horsforth 

Idle  and  Eccleshill     . 

Arm  ley    . 

Yeadon  and  Guiseley 

Holbeck  . 

Bramley  . 

Like  their  neighbours  of  the  White  Cloth  Hall,  these  trustees 
were  appointed  every  three  years,  and  their  powers  of  jurisdic- 
tion were  very  large.  The  transfer  of  stalls  from  one  owner 
to  another  had  to  be  registered  by  them  ;  they  were  to  receive 
the  income  of  the  hall  and  control  expenditure.  They  had  power 
to  draw  up  by-laws  and  ordinances,  and  levy  fines  on  offenders. 
They  watched  over  the  interests  of  the  industry,  and  were 
vigilant  in  enforcing  the  laws  of  the  realm,  whenever  necessary. 
Sitting  in  the  '  Rotunda  ',  they  ordered  the  general  affairs  of 
the  market,  and  acted  as  the  fathers  of  the  trade  ;  then  at  the 
end  of  the  three  years  they  straightened  up  their  accounts, 
put  all  into  order,  and  handed  over  books  and  property  to  the 
newly  elected  trustees. 

The  use  of  both  halls  was  strictly  limited  to  those  who  had 
served  the  '  full  period  of  apprenticeship  '.3  At  first  this  implied 
the  seven  years'  term,  but  with  the  breakdown  of  apprentice- 
ship in  the  latter  part  of  the  century  the  trustees  bowed  to  the 

1   Leeds  Dir.,  1817.    Sec  also  Deeds,  July  2,  1790,  and  August  9,  1810. 

-    Deeds,  January  14,   1757. 

;l   See  all  descriptions  of  Halls,   1797— 1809. 


•      3 

Dewsbury  and  Batley 

1 

1 

Ossett  and  Horbury  . 

1 

1 

Calverley  and  Farsley 

1 

1 

Morley,   Gildersome,   and 

1 

Churwell 

1 

1 

Pudsey  and  Stanningley 

1 

1 

Hunslet    . 

1 

xi  CLOTH  HALLS  375 

force  of  circumstances,  and  in  January  1797  reduced  the  seven 
years  to  five.1  This  rule  was  rigorously  enforced,  and  doubtless 
did  much  to  maintain  apprenticeship  in  the  West  Riding  longer 
than  it  would  otherwise  have  survived.  The  majority  of  the 
clothiers  accepted  the  law,  but  there  were  many  with  cloth  to 
sell  who  had  not  served  the  full  term  of  apprenticeship.  These 
men  must  find  another  home  for  their  cloths,  and  thus  there- 
existed  a  market  where  the  '  Irregulars  '  sold  their  pieces.  At 
first  this  market  was  in  Meadow  Lane,  opposite  the  White  Cloth 
Hall  built  in  that  part  in  1755.  Here,  in  the  '  Potter's  Field  ', 
was  a  big  room  in  which  these  men  deposited  their  cloths,  and 
here  the  merchants  came  as  well  as  to  the  White  and  Coloured 
Halls.2  In  the  early  nineties  this  heretical  market  was  moved 
to  the  ground  floor  of  the  Music  Hall  in  Albion  Street,  where 
the  cloths  of  the  unapprenticed  found  a  resting-place  until  they 
were  sold.  This  third  Cloth  Hall  caused  great  annoyance  to 
the  trustees  of  the  orthodox  markets,  and  many  efforts  were 
made  to  crush  it.  It  became  notorious  as  the  home  of  the  free, 
and  was  christened  the  'Tom  Paine  Hall'  in  honour  of  that 
apostle  of  individual  liberty.3  In  1803  the  White  Hall  trustees 
determined  to  suppress  this  disreputable  rival  by  a  great  stroke 
of  policy.  The  Tom  Paine  Hall  had  been  providing  two  markets 
per  week,  namely  Tuesday  and  Saturday,  whilst  the  White  Cloth 
Hall  had  only  a  Tuesday  market.  The  Saturday  meeting  was 
very  popular,  and  was  undoubtedly  damaging  the  supremacy 
of  the  White  Cloth  Hall.  In  June  1803,  therefore,  the  trustees 
asked  for  the  opinion  of  their  fellow  clothiers  as  to  the  '  pro- 
priety or  impropriety  of  holding  a  Saturday  market  in  the 
aforesaid  Cloth  Hall',  and  the  decision  was  in  favour  of  a  bi- 
weekly market.  Two  years  later  the  trustees  agreed  '  that  the 
Manufacturers  of  the  White  Cloth  who  are  in  the  habit  of 
Manufacturing  White  Cloth  only  and  attend  the  Opposition 
Market  in  Albion  Street  shall  be  permitted  to  come  into  the 
White  Cloth  I  hill  on  condition  that  they  be  unanimous  to  come 
unitedly,  and  not  be  instrumental  in  forming  an  Opposition  or 
Division  at  any  time  '.  These  two  steps  had  a  serious  effect  on 
the  rival  hall,  and  the  suspension  of  the  Apprenticeship  Laws 
about   the  same  time  helped  to  remove  the  raison  d'etre  of  the 

1    1S00  Reports,  iii.    13.  -    Ibid.,  p.  joo.  ;'    Ibid.,  pp.  OO  and  Joi. 


376  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

Tom  Paine  market.  In  1809  the  number  of  men  selling  cloths 
there  was  only  260,  and  with  the  absolute  abolition  of  the 
apprenticeship  legislation  all  distinctions  passed  away,  so  that 
in  1817  this  opposition  cloth  market  was  in  the  hands  of  wine 
and  spirit  merchants.1 

The  procedure  of  sale  in  the  halls  was  very  similar  to  that  of 
the  open-air  market  already  described.  On  the  mornings  of 
market-days  the  clothiers  brought  their  pieces  to  the  halls. 
The  horses,  on  the  backs  of  which  many  clothiers  brought  their 
wares,  were  not  to  be  left  standing  about  in  the  Cloth  Hall  yard. 
Any  horse  found  in  the  yard  half  an  hour  after  the  commence- 
ment of  the  market  brought  upon  its  master  a  fine  of  is.  ; 
hostlers  must  come  and  take  all  horses  away,  but  boys  were 
forbidden  to  perform  this  duty  '  as  Mischiefs  frequently  happen 
from  their  wantonly  galloping  the  Horses  in  the  street  '.2  The 
Mixed  Cloth  Hall  opened  first,  but  the  early  rising  habits 
cultivated  by  the  street  market  had  been  abandoned.  The 
removal  of  the  market  indoors  meant  a  postponement  of  the 
market  hour  in  order  to  get  adequate  natural  light.  Therefore 
the  opening  hours  of  the  Coloured  Hall  were  8.30  in  summer, 
9.0  in  spring  and  autumn,  and  9.30  in  winter.  At  these  hours 
the  bell  in  the  cupola  was  rung,  after  which  the  buyers  paced 
the  '  streets  '  and  inspected  the  cloths  laid  across  the  stalls. 
There  was  little  noisy  higgling,  for  both  sides  seemed  to  possess 
well-defined  ideas  as  to  how  much  they  were  prepared  to  give 
or  take.  The  bargain  was  struck,  and  the  piece  carried  off  to 
the  merchant's  head-quarters.  Meanwhile  time  had  been  flying, 
and  at  the  end  of  an  hour  the  bell  rang  again  to  inform  the 
loiterers  that  they  had  now  only  a  quarter  of  an  hour's  grace. 
When  that  quarter  had  elapsed,  the  bell  rang  once  more  for  five 
minutes,  by  which  time  all  transactions  must  have  come  to  an 
end,  or  be  abandoned.  Any  merchant  or  buyer  of  cloth  who 
was  found  inside  the  gates  of  the  hall  yard  when  the  bell  ceased 
was  fined  5.9.,  with  an  additional  fine  of  5.?.  for  every  five  minutes 
he  still  loitered.  When  the  .Mixed  Cloth  Hall  had  closed,  that 
for  white  cloths  was  opened.  The  laws  of  sale  were  almost 
identical  with  those  of  the  Coloured  Hall,  and  all  transactions 
must   be  carrier]  through  within  an  equally  short   space  oi  time. 

1    Leeds  Dir.,  1S17,  p.  20.  -   Mixed  Cloth  Hall  Orders,   1707. 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  377 

Simplicity,  dispatch,  and  absence  of  noisy  bartering,  such  are 
the  impressions  one  receives  from  all  contemporary  accounts  of 
these  markets  ;  but  this  simplicity  was  no  hindrance  to  the 
discharge  of  great  quantities  of  business.  £20,000  to  £30,000 
worth  of  cloth  changed  hands  in  a  busy  market-day  at  the 
Coloured  I  lall  alone,  and  during  the  hey-day  of  these  halls  an 
incredibly  large  volume  of  trade  was  carried  on  in  that  hour 
and  twenty  minutes. 

In  all  this  marketing  the  trustees  kept  strict  watch  over  the 
halls  and  the  stall-holders.  In  the  early  years  of  the  trade  no 
white  clothier  might  have  the  use  of  more  than  two  stalls,  and 
no  man  was  allowed  to  expose  his  wares  on  the  stall  of  another 
clothier.  Similarly,  any  person  who  offered  for  sale  goods  made 
by  a  clothier  not  free  of  the  hall  met  with  severe  punishment. 
If  a  clothier  fell  into  arrears  with  his  yearly  rent  or  his  con- 
tributions to  the  upkeep  of  the  hall,  his  stall  was  considered 
forfeit,  and  put  up  to  auction,  many  stalls  changing  hands  in 
this  manner.  The  moral  character  of  stall-holders  was  also 
placed  under  supervision.  Any  clothier  guilty  of  felony,  or 
convicted  under  the  Worsted  Acts,  was  deprived  of  the  privilege 
of  using  the  hall  ;  and  at  a  special  meeting  in  1846  it  was 
resolved  that  two  men,  'having  been  convicted  of  Vagrancy 
under  highly  flagrant  circumstances,  leaving  no  doubt  ot  their 
dishonest  intentions,  shall  no  longer  be  allowed  to  frequent  this 
hall  or  expose  any  goods  for  sale  therein  '.] 

One  of  the  strangest  rules  of  the  White  Cloth  Hall  was  that 
which  forbade  stall-holders  to  expose  any  of  their  wares  at  any 
other  market  in  Leeds.  This  rule  referred  not  only  to  the  Tom 
Paine  I  hill,  but  also  to  the  Coloured  Cloth  Hall.2  Such  a  stipula- 
tion did  not  impose  any  very  great  hardship  so  long  as  the 
clothiers  confined  their  attention  to  white  cloths,  but  by  1800 
many  of  them  were  adding  another  string  to  their  bow  by 
making  coloured  fabrics  as  well  as  whites,  and  in  some  cases 
were  deserting  the  white  cloth  manufacture  entirely.  But  their 
trustees  forbade  them  to  trade  in  the  Coloured  Hall,  and  so 
many    were    in    a.    dilemma.      In    1810,    therefore,    the    trustees 

1  All  these  aspects  of  regulation  are  to  he  found  in  the  Orders  issued  by 
the  trustees. 

-  e.».  1N10,  clothier  lined  ;.-.  '  lor  exposing  his  cloth  to  sate  in  this  and  the 
Mixt  Hall  at  the  Same  time  '. 


378  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

recognized  the  changed  circumstances  by  allowing  the  sale  of 
coloured  cloths  and  fancy  goods  in  a  room  which  had  recently 
been  added  to  the  White  Cloth  Hall,  and  in  1828  the  whole 
of  one  of  the  '  streets  '  in  the  building  was  devoted  to  the  sale 
of  such  fabrics.  The  coloured  goods  invaded  the  market,  and  , 
the  White  Cloth  Hall  became  eventually  a  market  for  mixed 
cloths  rather  than  whites. 

The  cloth  halls  were  justly  the  pride  of  the  city,  alike  in  their 
size  and  the  extent  of  their  business.  Distinguished  visitors 
were  taken  to  witness  the  working  of  the  markets  and  observe 
the  processes  of  sale.  When  the  King  of  Denmark  passed  through 
Leeds  in  September  1768 1  he  was  not  allowed  to  depart  before 
he  had  been  taken  to  see  the  sights  of  the  Mixed  Hall,  and 
certain  Austrian  Archdukes  honoured  the  halls  with  their 
presence  in  1815.  The  buildings  were  also  centres  of  social  and 
political  life  before  the  days  when  the  Town  Hall,  the  Coliseum, 
and  similar  places  had  been  erected.  On  December  4,  1786, 
Mr.  Lunardi  made  a  '  balloon  ascent  from  the  area  of  the  White 
Cloth  Hall  amidst  the  plaudits  of  30,000  spectators  '.2  In  1777 
a  suite  of  elegant  assembly  rooms  was  built  over  a  part  of  the 
same  hall,  and  opened  on  June  9  of  that  year  '  with  a  minuet 
by  Lady  Effingham  and  Sir  George  Savile,  Bart.,  when  upwards 
of  220  of  the  nobility  and  gentry  were  present.  .  .  .  The  appear- 
ance of  the  ladies  and  gentlemen  was  more  brilliant  than  was 
ever  remembered  '.;i  Throughout  the  nineteenth  century  the 
hall  yards  were  the  scenes  of  many  diversions  provided  by 
enterprising  persons  for  the  amusement  of  the  citizens.  Balloon 
ascents  and  displays  of  fireworks  were  very  frequent  ;  pig- 
shows,  horticultural  exhibitions,  circuses,  &c,  all  found  a  home 
within  the  gates  of  the  Cloth  Hall  yards,  and  the  trustees  drew 
no  small  revenue  from  these  sources.  At  the  same  time  these 
quadrangles  formed  admirable  sites  for  open-air  political  demon- 
strations. The  Coloured  Cloth  Hall  yard  was  generally  chosen, 
because  of  its  spaciousness,  and  because  the  steps  on  the  north- 
eastern side  provided  a  suitable  rostrum.  Here  every  question 
of  political  moment  was  advocated  to  the  vast  crowds  which 
flocked  to  listen.    Catholic  emancipation,  the  abolition  of  slavery, 

1  Mayhall,  op.  cit.,  under  date  176S. 

2  Yorkshire  Magazine,   1786,  ]>.   \y<>.  ■'  Sec  Lads  Mercury,  that  date. 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  379 

Free  Trade,  Parliamentary  reform,  household  suffrage,  educa- 
tion, ike,  all  were  championed  from  the  steps  of  the  Cloth  Hall 
yard.  Here  Wilberforce  and  Brougham  delivered  weighty  utter- 
ances, here  Cobden  denounced  the  Crimean  War,1  and  here  at 
the  last  great  meeting,  in  1881,  Mr.  Gladstone  held  a  gigantic 
audience  spellbound  with  one  of  his  orations  on  foreign  and 
colonial  policy.2 

The  Cloth  Halls  of  Leeds  were  by  no  means  the  only  ones  in 
Yorkshire,  nor  were  they  even  the  first  in  the  county.  Bcntley, 
in  1708,  speaks  of  a  '  large  and  spacious  hall  ',  erected  by  Lord  v 
Irwin  at  Halifax,  '  where  the  weavers  and  buyers  do  weekly 
meet.  .  .  .  The  sales  are  so  great  that  the  lord's  collector  often 
gets  as  much  as  thirty  to  forty  shillings  at  the  rate  of  a  penny 
per  piece  '.:{  These  were  undyed  pieces,  which  were  sold  in 
a  building  provided  by  the  lord  of  the  manor,  who  received  a  toll 
on  each  cloth.  The  hall  was  opened  by  the  ringing  of  a  bell, 
and,  in  order  to  prevent  forestalling,  a  penalty  of  39s.  \\d.  was 
levied  on  any  person  who  even  asked  the  price  of  a  piece  of 
cloth  before  the  bell  rang,  the  fines  being  distributed  amongst 
the  poor  of  the  town  in  which  the  offender  lived.4  As  the  Halifax 
industry  expanded  this  hall  became  too  small,  and  much  cloth, 
especially  coloured  cloth,  had  to  seek  a  market  in  the  Butchers' 
Shambles.  At  a  meeting  of  manufacturers  in  April  1774  it  was 
agreed  that  '  a  Hall,  erected  in  some  convenient  place  in  the 
town,  .  .  .  would  be  of  great  public  utility'.0  This  resolution 
was  speedily  acted  upon,  and  a  scheme  for  a  big  building  drawn 
up.  The  site  was  offered  as  a  gift:  by  Mr.  Caygill,  and,  after 
a  long  and  bitter  dispute  amongst  the  manufacturers,  finally 
accepted.6  The  hall  was  completed  by  December  1778,  and 
opened  on  January  2,  1779,  amid  great,  jubilation  and  a  display 
of  fireworks."  The  building  was  erected  on  the  slope  of  a  hill, 
and  therefore  contained  three  storeys  in  the  lower  part  and 
two  <»n  the  higher  ground.  It  was  built  around  a  quadrangle, 
measured    112   yards   by    100   yards,    and   cost   nearly   £10,000. 

1  Leeds  Mercury  Supplement,  May  3,  1879. 

-  Morley's  Life  of  Gladstone,  iii.  59-61. 

'■'  Halifax  and  its  Gibbet  Lau<  placed  in  a  Xew  Light,  by  Henry  Bcntley,  p.  9. 

1  Halifax  and  its  Gibbet  Law  placed  in  a  True  Light,  by  S.  Midgley  (1761), 

pp.  0-10.  «    Leeds  Mcrcurv,  April  5,   1774. 

H  Yorkshire.  Ci>iners,  pp.  207—10- 

7  Leeds  Mercury,  December   ?<>,   1771.     Sec  advertisements.    i77(>to  T77S. 


3»o  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

It  differed  from  the  Leeds  halls  in  that  it  did  not  consist  of 
streets  of  stalls.  Instead  of  that  arrangement,  there  were  315 
closets  or  apartments.  Each  of  these  rooms  was  quite  separate 
and  private.  They  were  taken  up  by  clothiers  for  about  £28 
each,  and  here  the  pieces  of  cloth  were  kept,  only  to  be  brought 
out  for  the  weekly  market,  which  was  held  from  ten  to  twelve 
every  Saturday  morning.  Instead  of  merely  owning  a  stall,  the 
Halifax  clothier  had  a  private  room,  in  which  his  unsold  stuffs 
could  be  left  until  next  market-day. 

During  the  last  twenty  years  of  the  century  the  Halifax  Hall 
prospered  greatly.  In  1787  only  22  rooms  were  unoccupied  ; 
the  remainder  were  in  the  hands  of  men  who  hailed  from  Halifax, 
and  also  from  the  wide  expanse  which  lay  north  and  west  of  the 
town,  Burnley,  Bingley,  Colne,  Haworth,  Keighley,  Pendle, 
Skipton,  &c,  as  well  as  Bradford  and  other  places  to  the  east. 
From  this  widely  scattered  area  came  woollens  and  worsteds, 
and  in  1805  cotton  goods  were  admitted.  [Merchants  from 
Leeds,  Hull,  and  York,  and  middlemen  who  bought  for  foreign 
patrons  came  to  the  Halifax  market,  and  a  very  large  trade  was 
carried  on,  until  the  growth  of  Bradford  and  the  decay  of  this  sys- 
tem of  exchange  deprived  the  hall  of  its  trade.  It  sank  from 
its  former  usage  about  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

Bradford  was  eomparativelv  late  in  obtaining  a   Piece  Hall.1  / 

This  was  because  the  worsted  manufacturers  were  on  a  more 

capitalistic  basis  than  their  woollen  confreres]    there  were  fewer 

of  them,  their  individual  stocks  were  larger,  and  also,  from  the 

beginning,  there  was  a  great  amount  of  direct  dealing  with  the 

merchant  or  the  consumer,  and  much  working  to  order,  without 

the   cloth   passing   through   the   open    market.      Still    there   did 

exist  a  worsted  market  in  Bradford,  and  as  the  industry  expanded 

this  meeting  of  merchants  and  makers  became  more  important. 

The    arrangements    for    the    market    were    very    inconvenient, 

especially  to  the  merchants.     Those  worsted  makers  who  lived 

in    Bradford   had   piece   rooms   at   their  own   houses,    but   those 

who  came  from  the  outlying  parts  had  cubicles  in  a  large  room 

at  the  White  Lion  Inn,  in  Kirkgate,  where  they  exposed  their 

1  Housman,  Topographical  Description  of  .  .  .  the  Western  /'ail  of  the  West 
Riding  (iSoo),  p.  193,  stated  that  it  was  reckoned  that  £50,000  worth  ot 
cloths  were  exposed  for  sale  at  one  time.  The  building  slil!  stands,  and  is 
used  by  various  traders. 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  381 

goods  for  sale  on  market  day,  and  locked  up  what  they  did  not 
sell  till  the  following  week.  Such  a  system  was  most  unsatis- 
factory. The  market  was  scattered  about  in  the  piece  rooms  <>f 
the  clothiers  and  in  the  room  at  the  White  Lion,  and  thus  there 
\v;is  ;i  great  waste  of  time  in  passing  from  one  place  to  another. 
The  growing  industry  was  seriously  handicapped  by  such 
inadequate  market  provision.  Meetings  were  held,  at  which  it 
was  decided  to  erect  a  hall,  and  in  1773  the  building  was  opened.1 
The  hall  was  on  the  same  principle  as  the  later  Halifax  Hall, 
and  contained  at  first  100  apartments,  each  with  a  show  board 
in  front  of  it,  on  which  the  cloth  was  placed  during  the  hours 
of  sale.  But  this  first  building  soon  became  too  small,  and  in 
1780  an  extension  was  opened,  containing  accommodation  for 
another  158  holders.  The  hall  was  essentially  for  the  sale  of 
worsted,  but  provision  was  made  by  which  yarn  could  be  sold 
at  the  conclusion  of  the  cloth  market.  The  market  commenced 
at  ten  o'clock  each  Thursday  morning  with  the  ringing  of 
a  bell.  Every  person  who  sold  goods  either  before  that  hour 
or  after  11.30,  when  the  market  closed,  was  fined  55.  Further, 
if  any  person  was  found  exposing  goods  for  sale  which  were  not 
his  own  property  or  the  property  of  some  fellow  occupier,  he 
was  severely  punished.  Any  manufacturer  behaving  himself  in 
a  rude  or  disorderly  manner,  so  as  to  give  public  offence,  was 
expelled  from  the  hall  and  deprived  of  participation  in  its 
privileges.  The  establishment  flourished  during  the  early  part 
of  the  nineteenth  century,  but  by  1850  trading  transactions 
were  generally  carried  on  in  other  quarters.2 

There  were  other  Cloth  Halls  at  Wakefield,  Hudderslield,  and 
Colne.  Though  ('nine  lay  on  the  Lancashire  side  of  the  border, 
it  ivd  very  largely  on  the  industry  of  the  Yorkshire  slopes, 
Craven,  and  Upper  Wharfedale.  Eventually  its  trade  was 
absorbed  by  Bradford,  and  the  little  town  lost  most  of  its 
commercial  importance. :J  Hudderslield  had  obtained  a  charter 
for  a  market  in  1O71,  and  the  cloth  was  exposed  for  sale  on  the 

1  Sit  advertisements,  Lent*  Mrrairv,  177.1-3.  Also  Old  History  of  Bradford, 
{*77'')-  P-  77-  Also  Bradford  Antiquary,  i.  1^5,  for  article  on  the  Bradford 
Piece   Hall. 

-  Rules  and  Orders  to  he  ohserved  by  the  Merchants,  Buyers  of  C.oods, 
and  Occupiers  of  Stands  in  the  Manufacturers'  Hall  in  Bradford  '  ;  poster  in 
Bradford  Reference  Library.  ;i   James,  op.  cit.,  p.  '>.;-". 


382  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

walls  of  the  churchyard.  The  town  made  great  progress  during 
the  eighteenth  century,  and  a  hall  became  necessary.  The  need 
was  supplied  by  the  ehief  Huddersfield  family,  when  in  1766  / 
a  large  circular  building  was  erected  at  the  expense  of  Sir  John 
Ramsden.  It  was  enlarged  in  1780,  and  about  600  manu- 
facturers brought  their  cloths  here  to  be  sold.  The  hall  was  the 
property  of  the  Ramsden  family,  who  administered  the  affairs 
of  the  market  without  the  assistance  or  interference  of  trustees. 
No  stipulations  were  made  as  to  apprenticeship,  and  any  one 
might  use  the  hall,  provided  he  paid  a  certain  toll  on  each 
cloth.1  Yorkshiremenfrom  the  Pennine  valleys  sold  their  wares 
there,  and  it  was  quite  a  common  sight  to  see  clothiers  from 
the  neighbouring  parts  of  Cheshire,  Derbyshire,  and  Lancashire 
offering  their  goods  for  sale  at  the  Huddersfield  market.2 

As  for  Wakefield,  we  have  already  seen  the  fear  caused  in 
the  breast  of  Leeds  by  the  erection  of  a  Cloth  Hall  at  Wakefield 
in  1710.  This  hall  met  the  requirements  of  the  local  clothiers 
for  half  a  century,  but  in  1766  the  '  Tammy  Hall  '  was  erected 
for  the  sale  of  that  type  of  worsted,  and  here  a  considerable  " 
trade  was  carried  on  every  Friday.3 

Such  was  the  method  of  marketing  the  cloth.  From  the  hand- 
looms  of  the  scattered  cottages  came  the  pieces,  rough  and 
unfinished.  In  the  covered  market  buyer  and  seller  met,  and 
within  strictly  denned  limits  of  time  concluded  their  bargain. 
We  have  observed  in  some  detail  the  character  of  the  seller. 
Who  was  the  buyer  ?  It  now  becomes  necessary  to  analyse 
more  closely  the  composition  of  the  mass  of  purchasers  which 
thronged  the  halls  and  cloth  markets.  First,  there  was  the 
small  buyer,  the  tailor  or  shopkeeper,  who  purchased  one  or 
two  pieces  for  retailing  in  his  own  shop.  There  was  also  the 
pedlar,  getting  in  his  small  stock  of  wares,  prior  to  making  his 
regular  and  extensive  itinerary.  But  these  men  were  in  the  great 
minority,  and  were  insignificant  when  compared  with  the  larger 
purchasers,  who  were  the  most  important  figures  in  these  market 

1  Sykcs,  Huddersfield  and  its  Vicinity,  pp.  210,  246,  and  279. 

2  See  Mayhall,  op.  cit.,  i.  146.  Also  Sykes,  op.  cit.  Also  Reports,  1806, 
iii.  221.     Also  Allen,  History  of  the  Comity  of  York. 

3  Housman,  op.  cit., -p.  183  ;  Allen,  v.  400.  The  Tammy  Hall  had  fallen  into 
disuse  by  1830  Mayhall,  i.  145.  See  Leeds  newspapers,  April  1765  ;  Leeds 
Mercury,  December  5,  1775. 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  383 

transactions.  These  purchasers  fall  under  two  headings,  mer- 
chants and  agents.  The  merchants  might  be  engaged  in  either  / 
home  or  foreign  trade.  There  was  a  large  class  of  home  mer- 
chants who  bought  in  the  Leeds  market  in  order  to  sell  wholesale 
throughout  England.  Defoe  gives  an  admirable  description  of 
this  body  of  men.  After  pointing  out  that  the  Leeds  goods 
are  everywhere  utilized  '  for  clothing  the  ordinary  people  who 
cannot  go  to  the  price  of  the  line  cloths  made  in  the  West  of 
England  ',  he  states  '  there  are  for  this  purpose  a  set  of  travelling 
merchants  in  Leeds  who  go  all  over  England  with  droves  of 
pack-horses  to  all  the  fairs  and  market  towns  over  the  whole- 
island,  I  think  I  may  say  none  excepted.  Here  they  supply  not 
the  common  people  by  retail,  which  would  denominate  them 
pedlars  indeed,  but  they  supply  the  shops  by  wholesale  and 
whole  pieces,  and  not  only  so,  but  give  large  credit,  to  show 
that  they  are  really  travelling  merchants,  and  as  such  they  sell 
.1  very  largo  quantity  of  goods.  It  is  ordinary  for  one  of  these 
men  to  carry  £1,000  value  of  cloth  with  him  at  a  time,  and 
having  sold  it  at  the  fairs  or  towns  where  they  go,  to  send  their 
horses  back  for  as  much  more,  and  this  very  often  in  the  summer, 
for  they  choose  to  travel  in  the  summer,  and  perhaps  towards 
the  winter,  though  as  little  in  winter  as  they  can,  because  of  the 
badness  of  the  roads  ' } 

Next,  there  came  the  foreign  merchant,  who  traded  with 
various  parts  of  Europe,  the  Mediterranean,  and  North  America. 
The  pioneer  companies  had  broken  down,  and  there  was  now  a  great 
measure  of  freedom  for  merchants,  which  enabled  many  men  to 
enter  into  foreign  trade  who  might  have  been  excluded  under  the 
regulations  of  the  Merchant  Adventurers  and  Eastland  Merchants. 

Along  with  the  merchant  there  was  the  factor  or  agent,  the 
middleman,  a  very  important  figure  in  the  organization  of  the 
cloth  trade.  The  factor  purchased  cloth  for  merchants  whose 
head-quarters  might  be  in  Yorkshire,  London,  some  other  part 
of  England,  or  abroad.  In  the  Yorkshire  newspapers  of  the 
eighteenth  century  there  are  numerous  advertisements  similar 
1 1 1  t  he  tollowing  : 

(Leeiles  Intelligencer,  fuly  10th,  1782).  '  To  Manufacturers 
and  Others.     A  person  ;it   this  Time  wants  to  engage  with  an 

1    I  )(•)()(•,  op.  n't.,  iii.   in;. 


384  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

agent,  who  has  a  competent  Knowledge  in  the  different  Articles, 
manufactured  at  or  near  Leedes,  to  purchase  goods  on  the  best 
Terms  :  whose  character  must  be  unexceptionable,  as  Two  or 
Three  Thousand  Pounds  will  be  in  his  Hands  for  that  Purpose. 
A  commission  equal  to  the  Attention  in  this  Business  will  be 
allowed  :  any  Person  capable  of  executing  the  above  properly 
addressing  a  line  for  X  Z,  No.  16,  Lombard  Str.,  London,  (Post 
Paid),  will  be  duly  regarded.' 

In  like  manner,  merchants  residing  in  Holland,  Hamburg,  and 
other  parts  of  Europe  retained  the  services  of  factors,  through 
whom  they  made  large  purchases  in  the  markets  of  the  West 
Riding.  Concerning  factors  Defoe  remarks  that  they  '  are  not 
only  many  in  number,  but  some  are  very  considerable  in  their 
dealings,  and  correspond  with  the  farthest  provinces  in  Germany',1 
and  he  gives  an  instance  of  a  factor  who  purchased  kerseys  in 
Halifax  market  to  the  extent  of  £60,000  annually,  all  of  which 
cloths  were  then  dispatched  to  the  middleman's  patrons  residing 
in  Holland  and  Hamburg.2 

Such    a    man    was    Joseph    Holroyd,    of    Soyland.:J      He  was 

a  factor  engaged  in  purchasing  cloths  for  English  and  foreign 

clients.     Amongst  his  customers  were  a  few  London  merchants, 

but  the  greater  part  of  his  trade  was  with   Dutchmen,  resident 

in  Rotterdam  and  Amsterdam,  e.g.  John  d'Orville,  Livinus  de 

Dorpere,  Ludovicus  de  Wulf,  Peter  Deynoote,  Hermanus  Struys, 

and  others.     He  kept  these  men  well  informed  as  to  the  state  of 

the  market,  sending  a  list  of  current  prices  every  fortnight  or 

three  weeks,  and  in  1706  he  paid  a  visit  to  Holland,  strengthening 

his  position  with  old  patrons,  and  seeking  new  ones.     From  them 

he  received  standing  instructions  to  purchase  a  certain  number 

of   cloths   annually,   or  obtained   isolated   orders   from    time   to 

time.     He  then  purchased  the  necessary  pieces  from  the  clothiers 

of  the  1  lalifax  area,  dispatched  them  to  his  masters,  and  received 

for  his  services  a  commission,  generally  amounting  to  1 .1  per  cent. 

The  financial  arrangements  were  carried  on  through  the  medium 

of  bills  of  exchange,  and  in  the  course  of  a  year  Holroyd  seems 

to  have  had  a  turnover  of  at  least  £30,000.     Acting  as  middleman 

was  no  easy  task,  and  Holroyd  often  found  himself  between  two 

1    I )efoe,  op.  cit.  (1748  edition),  iii.  120.  -    [bid.  (1724  edition),  iii.  10O. 

:1  Sec  Letter  Hooks  of  Joseph  Holroyd  and  Sam  Hill,  edited  by  the  present 
writer  (Halifax,   1914),  passim. 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  385 

millstones.  On  the  one  hand  the  patron  fixed  a  maximum 
price,  and  ordered  the  factor  to  pay  no  more  than  say  305.  for 
a  certain  kind  of  kersey.  On  the  other  hand  the  clothiers  had 
their  minimum  price  of  say  325.  for  the  same  type  of  cloth,  and 
firmly  refused  to  pass  below  .that  figure.  Holroyd  therefore 
frequently  found  himself  in  a  dilemma,  and  when  he  ventured 
to  exceed  the  maximum  allowed  by  his  master  he  called  on  his 
head  the  most  scathing  vituperation.  Nor  was  this  the  only 
kind  of  difficulty.  Cloths  were  often  delayed  by  bad  weather, 
which  prevented  the  pieces,  hung  on  the  tenters,  from  drying, 
and  so  many  cloths  were  still  unready  long  after  the  invoice 
had  been  dispatched  and  the  ships  had  sailed.  Further,  shipping 
at  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century  was  still  unsafe, 
unless  accompanied  by  a  convoy,  and  even  the  presence  of  pro- 
tecting vessels  did  not  safeguard  the  cloth  ships  from  stormy 
seas  in  winter.  Shipping  was  therefore  still  limited  ;  it  was 
unwise  to  go  without  a  convoy,  and  it  was  courting  disaster  to 
set  sail  in  winter  time.  During  the  winter  months  the  market 
was  asleep,  and  the  factor  had  to  be  content  with  laying  in 
a  store  of  cloths  ready  for  the  spring  sailings.  But  in  spite  of 
these  difficulties  the  factor  was  an  indispensable  part  of  the 
commercial  machine,  and  this  class  of  middlemen  became  both 
numerous  and  wealthy  during  the  century. 

These  were  the  men  who  made  the  swift  bargains  with  the 
clothiers  in  the  halls.  When  the  purchaser  decided  to  take 
a  cloth,  he  agreed  to  a.  price  based  on  a  hasty  examination  of 
the  quality  of  the  piece  and  determined  by  the  length  and  breadth 
as  stated  on  the  leaden  seal  fixed  to  the  end  of  the  cloth.  The 
clothier  then  carried  his  fabric  to  the  merchant's  home  or  ware- 
house, where  it  was  carefully  measured  and  examined,  deductions 
being  mack'  for  any  deficiency  in  length  or  flaw  in  quality. 
Then  the  clothier  received  the  whole  or  a  part  of  the  revised 
price  ;  if  he  did  not  obtain  the  full  amount,  he  took  a  bill  of 
credit,  but  the  smaller  clothiers  preferred  the  cash  payment,  as 
they  could  not  afford  to  build  up  a  store  of  credit  notes.1  If 
the  clothier  had  two  pieces  for  sale,  he  brought  one  to  the  hall, 
and  usually  the  merchant  who  purchased  this  one  sent  him  to 
fetch  t  he  second. 

1    Defoe,  op.  cit.,  iii.  1 10  ;    also  Reports,  iScr,  vi.  4cSo. 

1526.12  c  c 


386  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

The  cloth  hall  system  of  marketing  cloth  was  especially  suit- 
able for  an  industry  carried  on  by  a  host  of  small  manufacturers. 
So  long  as  the  makers  of  cloth  were  many,  and  their  individual 
output  small,  it  was  highly  desirable  in  the  interests  of  clothier 
and  merchant  alike  that  a  public  market  of  this  type  should  be 
organized,  so  that  exchange  could  take  place  regularly  and 
frequently,  with  the  maximum  of  advantage  to  both  sides. 
Therefore,  so  long  as  the  small  clothier  survived,  so  long  did  the 
cloth  halls  continue  to  offer  him  a  ground  on  which  to  meet  the 
merchant  or  factor.  But  during  the  eighteenth  century  other/ 
methods  of  exchange  were  growing  up  which  destroyed  the! 
need  for  a  public  market,  and  eventually  superseded  the  cloth 
halls. 

In  the  first  place,  there  came  to  be  more  working  to  order.  v 
A  merchant  or  factor  desired  a  number  of  cloths  of  a  certain 
quality  and  size.  He  would  give  his  specifications  to  some 
clothier,  who  then  set  to  work  to  produce  the  required  number 
of  cloths  according  to  the  data  supplied  by  the  purchaser.  Or, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  clothier  brought  one  cloth  to  the  market  ; 
it  attracted  the  attention  of  some  merchant,  who  purchased  it, 
and  gave  an  order  for  more  cloths  of  the  same  kind.  These 
subsequent  pieces  never  came  into  the  market,  and  eventually 
the  clothier  would  be  so  busily  employed  in  working  to  order 
that  he  had  no  further  need  of  the  cloth  market.  In  the  worsted 
industry  an  enormous  amount  of  trade  was  carried  on  directly  v 
and  privately  between  merchants  and  clothiers.  The  manu- 
facturer was  generally  a  large  producer,  and  could  take  up  big 
orders.  Thus  the  London  merchants  frequently  advertised  in 
the  Yorkshire  papers  for  worsted  manufacturers  who  were  willing 
and  able  to  supply  them  direct  with  regular  stocks  of  worsted 
goods,  or  for  agents  who  would  get  together  these  supplies  for 
them.  Witness  the  two  following  advertisements,  which  are 
typical  descriptions  of  the  arrangements  by  which  the  halls 
were  being  superseded. 

{Leedes  Intelligencer,  Nov.  12,  1782).  '  Tammies,  Shalloons, 
and  Callimaneoes.  Wanted  a  quantity  of  the  above  goods  to 
be  delivered  in  London  weekly. — Any  person  capable  of  supply- 
ing the  Same,  whether  as  agent  or  manufacturer,  on  the  most 
moderate  terms  should  write  to  J.  B.,  London  Bridge  Coffee 
House.' 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  .587 

(Same  issue).  *  Wanted  to  settle  a  Correspondence  in  the 
North  of  England  with  a  person  of  repute,  capable  of  supplying 
with  a  quantity  of  Shalloons  and  Tammies  and  other  articles, 
in  the  Grease,  weekly  or  monthly,  on  the  most  moderate  Terms. 
As  the  person  addressing  this  wants  a  considerable  quantity  of 
these  articles,  he  wishes  that  none  but  responsible  characters 
will  apply.     [Address  London]. 

'  N.B.  The  Advertiser  has  no  objection  to  treat  with  a  Person 
as  Agent.' 

In  these  two  advertisements  we  see  the  nature  of  the  tendency 
which  had  become  more  and  more  marked  during  the  eighteenth 
century,  namely  the  desire  on  the  part  of  the  absentee  mer- 
chants to  make  sure  of  a  large  and  steady  supply  of  the  kind 
of  goods  which  they  required.  If  possible,  that  supply  was  to 
be  obtained  direct  from  the  purchaser,  and  in  the  worsted 
industry  the  predominance  of  large  manufacturers  made  this 
direct  connexion  between  producer  and  merchant  possible.  In 
the  woollen  industry,  with  its  multitude  of  small  masters,  the 
merchant  could  not  trouble  to  enter  into  contracts  with  a  great 
number  of  small  manufacturers,  so  he  left  that  work  to  the 
factor  ;  the  latter,  being  in  the  industrial  field,  could  make  the 
necessary  agreements,  and  get  together  his  large  supplies  for 
the  merchant  by  giving  orders  to  the  small  clothiers  around  him. 

That  these  methods  were  being  practised  long  before  the 
introduction  of  the  factory  system  is  seen  clearly  in  the  letters 
of  Holroyd  and  Hill.  Holroyd,  as  a  factor,  was  buying  many 
cloths  in  Halifax  market  in  1706.  But  he  also  secured  great 
quantities  of  wares  which  had  never  been  near  the  Cloth  Hall. 
He  used  to  call  on  the  clothiers  in  their  houses  or  workshops, 
and  there  bought  pieces  which  they  had  ready,  or  gave  them 
orders  to  make  a  certain  number  of  cloths  for  him  according  to 
some  definite  specifications,  and  tor  some  fixed  price.  From  His 
correspondence  we  gather  the  impression  that  t  his  private  buving 
was  more  important  than  his  purchasing  in  the  market.  Sam 
Mill  was  a  clothier,  actually  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of 
kerseys,  bays,  and  shalloons,  and  working  on  a  fairly  large 
scale.  The  greater  part  of  his  wares  were  made  in  accordance 
with  the  orders  of  his  patrons,  merchants  of  London  and  I  lolland. 
From  these  men  he  received  isolated  demands,  or  was  com- 
missioned  to   send   a   certain    number  of   pieces   each   month   or 

C  c  1 


388  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

each  year.  In  one  of  his  letters  he  states  that  most  gentlemen 
he  serves  have  agreed  to  take  a  certain  quantity  each  year, 
and  fix  the  months  in  which  they  require  them,  or  the  number 
they  require  each  month  ;  in  another  epistle  he  .says  to  one  of 
his  best  foreign  customers,  '  I  shall,  be  very  glad  [to  know]  what 
Kerseys  you  think  you'll  want  this  Year,  yl  I  may  forbeare 
engageing  too  far,  and  leave  myself  able  to  serve  you  with  what 
you  want  '.1  The  price  at  which  the  cloths  were  sold  when 
ready  varied  according  to  the  prevailing  market  rate,  and  so 
merchants  received  their  goods  at  market  price,  without  having 
to  go  into  the  market  to  secure  them.  Hill  had  connexions 
with  a  great  number  of  merchants,  and  was  so  well  supplied 
with  orders  at  the  time  the  letters  were  written  that  he  had  no 
time  to  spare  to  supply  new  customers,  much  less  place  any 
cloths  on  the  public  market.  In  his  experiments  in  worsted- 
making  he  solicited  his  patrons  to  take  a  few  of  his  shalloons 
and  try  to  dispose  of  them  ;  but  this  branch  of  his  work  was 
small  compared  with  the  amount  of  woollen  cloths  which  he 
made  to  order. 

The  clothiers  with  whom  Holroyd  dealt  were  on  the  whole 
a  sturdy  set  of  fellows,  who  retained  much  of  their  independence 
in  the  face  of  the  encroachment  of  the  factor  and  the  system  of 
working  to  order.  In  1706  the  public  market  was  still  the  great 
centre  of  exchange,  and  the  producers  were  largely  free  from  the 
thraldom  of  the  mercantile  class.  Thirty  years  later  Hill's 
strength  of  character  enabled  him  to  stand  erect  and  independent, 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  he  was  the  servant  of  a  number  of 
merchants.  But  in  the  rise  of  these  new  methods  of  marketing 
there  was  a  possibility  that  the  merchants  would  gain  control 
over  the  manufacturers  and  the  latter  become  in  name  and  in 
fact  the  servants  of  the  wholesale  dealers.  This  possibility 
became  a  reality  before  the  end  of  the  century,  when  many 
merchants  gained  absolute  control  over  production  by  becoming 
manufacturers  themselves.  Merchant  and  maker  became  united 
in  the  same  person,  the  gulf  was  bridged,  and  the  wholesale 
seller  of  cloths  began  to  employ  weavers  and  spinners  to  manu- 
facture his  pieces.  This  development  was  probably  most  marked 
in  the  worsted  industry,  where  a  man  would  employ  wool- 
1   See  Letter  Books  of  Joseph  Holroyd  and  Sam  Hill,  nos.  1 10  and  1 13. 


*/ 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  389 

combers,  spinners,  and  weavers,  and  sell  the  yarn  or  the  pieces 
himself.  In  the  woollen  industry  the  absorption  was  slower,  y 
and  did  not  become  a  predominant  feature  of  industrial  organiza- 
tion until  after  the  Industrial  Revolution.  But  in  the  years 
from  1790  onwards  there  were  constant  complaints  from  the 
domestic  clothiers  that  the  merchants  were  becoming  manu- 
facturers, and  so  were  ruining  the  small  independent  men.1  In 
1794  a  Bill  was  submitted  to  the  House  of  Commons,  to  give 
the  Cloth  Hall  trustees  power  to  make  by-laws  with  a  view  to 
preventing  this  trespass  on  the  part  of  the  merchants.  The  Bill 
was  dropped,2  and  the  merchants  gradually  gained  a  firmer  hold 
on  the  industry.  The  large  woollen  merchant  who  lived  in 
Yorkshire  was  by  this  time  a  strange  mixture.  He  had  looms 
in  his  own  establishment,  and  employed  other  weavers  who 
worked  in  their  own  homes  ;  he  gave  orders  to  independent 
clothiers  to  make  cloth  for  him  according  to  specification  ;  at 
the  same  time  he  visited  the  cloth  halls,  and  bought  in  the  open 
market.  Thus  he  drew  his  pieces  from  three  sources  of  supply, 
and  whilst  he  could  not  yet  afford  to  dispense  with  the  cloth 
market,  he  was  obtaining  an  increasing  proportion  of  his  wares 
through  private  channels.3 

The  inevitable  consequences  of  these  developments  were  not 
fully  apparent  until  well  into  the  nineteenth  century,  though  even 
before  1820  there  was  a  diminution  in  the  number  of  stand-  / 
holders  in  the  cloth  halls,  and  many  stalls  were  vacant.  So 
much  was  this  the  case  that,  when  in  1818  the  Leeds  Corporation 
sought  to  acquire  the  White  Cloth  Hall  to  serve  as  a  cattle 
market,  the  trustees  of  that  hall  gave  the  suggestion  very 
serious  consideration.  They  were  willing  to  abandon  the  build- 
ing, provided  the  white  clothiers  could  be  given  accommodation 
in  tlu-  Mixed  Cloth  Hall.  The  trustees  of  the  latter  market  were 
approached,  and  offered  900  stands,  but  on  such  exorbitant 
terms  that  the  negotiations  were  abandoned.  During  the  next 
thirty  years  the  importance  of  the  halls  steadily  declined. 
True,  clothiers  still  came  there  with  their  wares,  but  these  men 
were    gi;ints    compared    with    tin-    3,000    men    who    had    found 

1    Reports,  oSoO.iii.  \(i.  -   House  of  Commons  Journals,  xlix.  27 5  e"t  scq. 

:1  p.f,e  Mr.  I.  Atkinson,  of  Huddersticld,  merchant  (lie ports,  iSoO,  iii.  220). 
For  tin-  story  of  the  decline  of  the  Leeds  White  (loth  Hall,  see  Thoresby 
Soc.  publications,   im  ;  ;    article  on  White  Cloth  Hall,  by  present  writer. 


390  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

a  market  there  in  the  palmy  days  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
The  Coloured  Cloth  Hall  contained  its  2,526  stalls,  which  were 
held  by  only  680  persons,  who  possessed  any  number  from  two  ' 
up  to  forty,  and  were  in  many  cases  quite  large  manufacturers. 
The  White  Cloth  Hall  had  changed  in  character,  by  reason  of 
the  growing  practice  of  making  dyed  in  place  of  white  cloths, 
and  more  coloured  fabrics  were  sold  there  than  whites.  In 
1848  some  of  its  1,237  stands  were  unoccupied,  and  the  rest 
were  registered  in  the  names  of  456  owners.  Of  these,  256  no 
longer  frequented  the  market,  and  many  clothiers  owned  as 
many  as  20  or  25  stands.  A  stall  could  now  be  purchased  for 
less  than  10.?.,  and  when  any  stands  were  put  up  for  sale  by 
auction,  because  of  the  arrears  of  the  owner,  they  seldom  brought 
in  more  than  55.  or  6s. 

By  the  middle  of  the  century  the  growth  of  warehouses  and 
the  other  changes  in  the  methods  of  marketing  cloth  were 
cutting  the  ground  from  under  the  feet  of  the  cloth  halls.  Still 
the  halls  survived,  and  a  few  merchants  and  manufacturers  were 
to  be  found  there  on  market  days.  The  White  Cloth  Hall, 
standing  in  the  Calls,  presented  a  barrier  to  the  extension  of  the 
North  I^astcrn  Railway  into  the  heart  of  Leeds,  and  in  1868 
the  railway  company  was  obliged  to  build  a  new  hall  before  it 
could  demolish  part  of  the  old  establishment.  The  new  building, 
erected  in  King  Street  at  a  cost  of  about  £20,000,  was  never 
fully  occupied,  and  before  1890  the  cloth  market  there  had  J 
lapsed.  The  building  occupied  a  valuable  site  in  the  business 
heart  of  the  town,  and  in  1896  therefore  the  whole  concern  was  *' 
wound  up.  In  that  year  purchasers  were  found  for  the  estate, 
and  the  trustees  received  a  cheque  for  £40,000.  After  providing 
an  annuity  for  the  hall-keeper,  the  money  was  shared  out  to  all 
stall-holders,  and  worked  out  at  about  £30  per  stall,  a  figure 
eminently  satisfactory  to  those  who  had  purchased  the  same 
for  a  few  shillings.  The  building  was  demolished  shortly  after- 
wards, and  a  palatial  hotel  now  occupies  the  site.  The  old  hall 
of  1775,  however,  still  survives,  behind  the  Corn  Exchange — 
a  broken  relic,  low,  squat,  and  dirty,  with  the  cupola  still  aloft 
over  what  was  once  the  gateway.  The  railway  ploughs  through 
the  middle,  and  the  building  is  divided  up  into  warehouses,  in 
which  are  kepi  all  manner  of  commodities — except  cloth.      Few 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  391 

people  who  pass  that  way  are  aware  that  this  grimy  building 
was  once  the  scene  of  great  activity  and  vast  exchange,  and 
only  by  the  name  of  the  street  do  we  realize  that  here  was 
formerly  one  of  the  two  great  valves  by  which  the  produce  of 
the  West  Riding  was  passed  through  the  arteries  of  commerce 
of  the  world. 

The  fate  of  the  Coloured  Cloth  Hall  was  even  more  complete, 
for  the  whole  of  the  old  building  was  swept  away,  and  no  vestige 
remains.  The  hall  bulged  out  into  what  is  now  City  Square, 
and  the  meeting  of  many  ways  at  that  point  caused  chronie 
congestion  of  traffic.  In  the  'eighties  many  complaints  were 
made  concerning  the  thoroughfare  at  this  point,  and  the  Yorkshire 
Post  echoed  the  opinion  of  many  when,  in  1888,  it  declared  that 
Leeds  was  '  choked  in  its  very  centre  by  a  congestion  of  un- 
sightly buildings  which  would  not  have  been  tolerated  for 
a  year  in  boroughs  of  tar  less  pretensions  '.  The  municipal 
authorities  wished  to  acquire  part  of  the  site,  in  order  to  effect 
street  improvements,  whilst  the  postal  authorities  were  in  search 
of  a  piece  of  land  on  which  they  could  erect  the  Central  Post 
Office.  From  1870  onwards,  therefore,  the  Corporation  made 
several  attempts  to  purchase  the  whole  Cloth  Hall  estate.  For 
a  time  they  encountered  opposition  from  those  who  still  used 
the  market,  and  who  thought  that  the  closing  of  the  hall  would 
be  '  a  taking  and  destruction  of  their  property,  which  would 
be  a  hurt  to  trade,  and  a  most  unnecessary  and  unjust  inter- 
ference with  their  property,  rights,  and  interests  '.  Gradually 
the  trustees  adopted  a  more  conciliatory  attitude,  and  were 
willing  to  get  rid  oi  an  institution  which  had  ceased  to  have  any 
commercial  importance.  In  1885  the  '  Leeds  Coloured  Cloth 
Hall  Art  '  gave  the  trustees  power  to  sell  the  site  and  buildings, 
and  negotiations  were  opened  with  tin'  Corporation.  These 
proceedings  were  impeded  by  the  question  ol  the  price  to  be 
paid  by  the  borough.  Eventually  terms  were  arranged,  and  on 
April  1,  1889,  the  representatives  of  both  parties  met,  and  the  '■ 
necessary  documents  were  signed.  For  the  sum  of  £66,000  the 
Corporation  received  about  two  acres  oi  land  and  the  whole  of 
the  buildings,  with  absolute  power  to  treat  the  property  as  it 
thought  best.  After  the  transaction  of  this  business,  and  after 
the    Town   Clerk  had   handed  over  the  cheque  for  £66,000,   the 


392  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

trustees  entertained  the  Corporation  to  luncheon,  at  which  the 
chairman  of  the  trustees  handed  round  copies  of  a  black-edged 
card,  inscribed  as  follows  : 

In  Memoriam. 

Mixed  Cloth  Hall, 

Better  Known  as  the 

Coloured  Cloth  Hall,  Leeds. 

Erected  1758.     Fatum  exitus  1889. 

That  was  almost  the  end  of  the  story.  The  money  received 
was  divided  between  the  stall-holders  and  the  reversioners,  heirs 
of  Richard  Wilson,  who  had  sold  the  land  in  1756.  Evidently 
the  reversioners  claimed  the  lion's  share  of  the  spoils,  for  the 
clothiers  received  only  £4  155.  for  each  stand  they  owned,  which 
cannot  explain  the  destination  of  more  than  £12,000  out  of  the 
£66,000.  As  to  the  building,  the  Corporation  began  to  demolish 
it  at  once,  in  order  to  make  the  necessary  road  improvements  ; 
part  of  the  estate  was  then  handed  over  to  the  Postmaster- 
General,  and  on  it  the  present  Central  Post  Office  was  erected.1 

We  have  wandered  far  away  from  the  eighteenth  century  and 
its  methods  of  marketing  ;  but  the  story  of  these  cloth  halls  is 
interesting,  and  it  seemed  desirable  to  devote  a  few  words  to 
the  decline  of  the  public  markets.  We  must  now  get  back  to 
our  proper  period,  and  pick  up  the  thread  where  we  dropped  it, 
with  the  cloth  delivered  by  its  maker  at  the  house  of  the  mer- 
chant or  factor. 

The  piece  had  now  to  be  finished,  and,  in  the  case  of  white 
cloths,  to  be  dyed.  There  had  been  a  great  improvement  in 
the  art  of  cloth-finishing  since  the  days  of  Cockayne's  experi- 
ment. The  sojourn  of  Englishmen  in  Holland  and  the-  immigra- 
tion of  Dutch  workers  and  merchants  to  England  did  something 
to  raise  the  standard  of  English  dyeing  ;  London  and  Coventry- 
became  noted  as  dyeing  and  finishing  centres,  and  '  Coventry 
true  blue  '  was  soon  a  classic  amongst  colours.  In  the  north, 
improvement  was  equally  rapid.     In   1678-9  Thoresby  went  to 

1  For  many  facts  concerning  the  later  history  of  the  Coloured  Cloth  Hall 
the  writer  is  indebted  to  Mr.  Milner,  solicitor,  Albion  Street,  Leeds,  who 
kindly  placed  at  his  disposal  a  number  of  documents  concerning  the  winding 
up  of  the  hall.  The  various  deeds  of  transfer  are  in  the  possession  of  the 
Corporation,  but  there  is  reason  to  fear  that  the  minute  books,  accounts, 
and  all  the  other  valuable  papers  which  must  have  accumulated  in  the  course 
of  over  a  century  have  been  destroyed.     See  also  Leeds  Newspapers,  18S9—90. 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  393 

Holland  to  learn  the  art  of  fulling,  dyeing,  and  finishing  of  cloth, 
as  practised  there,1  and  this  trip  was  part  of  the  recognized 
scheme  of  training.  During  the  eighteenth  century,  therefore, 
the  finishing  of  cloths  at  home  was  a  general  feature  of  the  trade, 
and  few  pieces  went  abroad  to  receive  their  final  treatment. 
Within  Leeds  itself,  and  also  scattered  up  and  down  the  county, 
establishments  were  to  be  found  at  work,  dyeing,  preparing 
dyeing  materials,  raising  the  nap  on  cloth,  shearing,  dressing, 
and  performing  all  the  processes  necessary  for  the  completion 
of  the  perfect  piece.  These  finishing  mills  might  be  the  property 
of  some  independent  master  who  was  neither  clothier  nor  mer- 
chant, and  who  performed  the  work  for  merchants,  receiving 
a  fixed  rate  per  piece  ;  but  it  was  now  a  very  common  arrange- 
ment for  merchants  to  possess  their  own  finishing  establish- 
ments, and  so  free  themselves  from  dependence  on  another  man. 

The  processes  of  finishing  were  primitive  and  the  results  far 
from  superfine.  Approximation  to  the  required  colour  in  dyeing 
seems  to  have  been  all  that  could  be  obtained,  and  any  new  tint 
was  discovered  rather  by  accident  than  as  a  result  of  scientific 
research.  The  nap  was  raised  by  means  of  teazles,  and  then  the 
shearing,  which  was  done  in  order  to  remove  the  inequalities  of 
the  nap  surface,  was  performed  with  hand-shears,  which  were 
generally  large,  heavy,  and  cumbrous.  The  piece  was  then 
again  tcntered  to  its  final  dimensions  and  left  to  dry. 

A  piece  of  cloth  stretched  on  its  tenter  frame  was  a  great 
temptation  to  those  persons  whose  honesty  was  not  above 
suspicion,  and  clothiers  and  finishers  were  much  disquieted  in 
consequence  of  the  ease  with  which  cloth  could  be  stolen  whilst 
left  out  in  the  open.  A  newspaper  letter  dated  November  28, 
1774,  complains  of  'the  frequent  and  almost  daily  robberies 
committed  in  this  parish  [Halifax],  and  that  stealing  pieces 
from  the  tenters  is  almost  daily  practised,  by  which  the  persons 
[employed]  in  that  necessary  branch  of  business  are  greatly 
distressed.  .  .  .  They  cannot  take  off  their  goods  every  night 
without  doing  them  visible  damage,  and  so  are  forced  either  to 
watch  them  all  night  in  the  cold,  or  run  the  dreadful  hazard  of 
losing  in  a  single  hour  the  profits  of  the  labours  of  many  months  '.'* 

1    Thoresby's  Diary,  July  4.   1078,  and  onwards. 

-    Ixtpotts,  iSoO,  111,  p.  <>.  ;!   Leeds  Mercury,  November  28,  1774. 


394  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

The  danger  was  not  confined  to  the  bleak  uplands  around 
Halifax ;  witness  the  following  notices  from  the  Leedes  Intelli- 
gencer . 

December  31,  1754  :  '  In  the  night  betwixt  the  26th  and  the 
27th,  five  yards  of  cloth  were  cut  off  the  tenters  of  Mr.  John 
Darnton,  dresser  to  Sir  Henry  Ibbetson,  Bart.' 

January  7,  1755  :  '  Last  Saturday  night  two  yards  of  cloth 
were  cut  from  the  tenters  of  Robert  Wainman,  dresser  to  Mr. 
Blaydcs.' 

January  7,  1755  :  '  In  the  night  of  the  1st  instant,  five  yards 
of  colou'd  cloth  were  cut  off  the  tenters  of  Joseph  Tate,  dresser 
to  Mr.  Bischoff.' 

And  so  throughout  the  century,  especially  during  winter 
and  times  of  bad  trade,  the  purloining  of  cloth  went  on.  The 
writer  of  the  letter  quoted  above  may  have  meant  that  whole 
pieces  were  spirited  away,  but  the  risk  attendant  upon  such 
a  proceeding  would  be  very  great,  and  in  the  towns  the  prowler 
was  evidently  content  with  his  four  or  five  yards,  which  could 
be  easily  carried  away  and  hidden.  The  offence  was  one  of 
respectable  antiquity,  and  early  Halifax  offenders  received 
summary  treatment.  Here  the  cloth-stealer,  along  with  other 
kinds  of  thieves,  was  a  common  figure  in  the  sixteenth  century, 
and  it  was  the  custom  to  condemn  any  one  convicted  of  this  v 
offence  to  be  put  to  death  at  once  by  being  guillotined.  The 
framework  for  this  instrument  of  death  stood  on  a  large  square 
stone,  which  was  recently  unearthed  ;  the  axe-head  was  released 
by  pulling  out  a  wedge  or  catch,  and  fell  down  a  groove  in 
a  manner  so  well  known  to  the  French  at  a  later  day.  This 
custom  of  beheading  thieves  had  survived  in  Halifax  alone,  long  y 
after  it  had  fallen  into  disuse  in  other  parts  of  the  country.  Up 
to  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  Gibbet  Law  was 
no  mere  dead  letter,  the  machine  no  antique  ornament;  the 
names  of  men  and  women  alike  appear  in  the  list  of  victims, 
and  this  practice  earned  for  Halifax  a  place  of  honour  in  the 
Beggars'  Litany. 

From  Hell,   Hull,  and  Halifax, 
Good  Lord,  deliver  us  !  ' 

1  For  a  discussion  of  the  legal  and  other  aspects  of  the  Halifax  Gibbet, 
sec  the  article  on  that  subject  by  Mr.  J.  Lister,  in  Ling  Roth,  Yorkshire 
Coiners.     Also  any  history  of  Halifax. 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  395 

This  grim  method  of  upholding  the  eighth  commandment  was 
not  generally  adopted,  and  was  abandoned  in  Halifax  after 
about  1650,  cloth  thieves  being  punished  like  other  culprits  by  7 
imprisonment  or  transportation.  In  1742  legislation  made 
a  special  effort  to  eradicate  the  evil.  In  an  Act  passed  in  this 
year  it  was  pointed  out  that  '  clothiers  and  others  concerned 
in  the  woollen  manufacture  are  under  a  necessity  of  letting 
their  cloth  or  other  woollen  goods  remain  upon  the  rack  or 
tenters,  as  also  of  suffering  their  wool  to  lie  exposed  in  the  night 
time,  in  order  the  better  to  dry  and  prepare  the  same  ;  whereby 
their  said  goods  are  more  frequently  liable  to  be  stolen  by  wicked 
and  evil-designing  persons  who  are  encouraged  in  their  wicked- 
ness by  the  difficulty  of  proving  the  identity  of  the  goods 
stolen  V  The  statute  therefore  gave  clothiers  power  to  enlist 
the  services  of  the  justices  of  the  peace  in  the  search  for  stolen 
wares.  The  magistrates  were  to  grant  power  to  search  the 
premises  of  any  suspected  person,  and  if  the  search  revealed 
the  existence  of  any  fabrics  for  which  the  suspect  could  not 
give  a  satisfactory  explanation,  the  culprit  was  liable  to  a  term 
of  imprisonment  for  the  first  two  offences,  and  transportation 
on  the  third  conviction.  Here  was  another  of  those  many  Acts 
which  make  little  difference  to  the  world  they  wish  to  reform. 
The  Act  was  drawn  up,  but  no  machinery  was  provided  to 
enforce;  its  clauses  with  any  stringency.  The  whole  of  Leeds 
was  guarded  by  ten  constables  ;  2  there  was  practically  no 
lighting,  and  a  general  deadly  stillness  brooded  over  the  tenter- 
close  by  night.  We  fail  entirely  to  realize  the  thick  darkness 
and  loneliness  of  an  eighteenth-century  town  ;  the  marvellous 
feature  is  not  that  any  one  should  have  escaped,  but  that  any 
should  be  caught.  It  was  such  an  easy  task  stealing  in  those 
days  :  such  a  difficult  task  trying  to  prevent  it,  or  detect  the 
thief. 

At  last  the  cloth  was  ready  for  dispatch.  It  was  handed  over 
to  the  merchants  or  factors  who  were  to  take  it  to  other  parts 
of  Kngland,  or  was  given  into  the  hands  of  the  carriers  and 
shippers,  who  would  convey  it  to  its  destination  at  home  or 
abroad.  And  so  the  material  takes  to  the  road  once  more,  alter 
the  main"  peregrinations  in  its  progress  from  raw  wool  to  finished 
1    1  ;  (I,,,    II,  t-    .•,-.  '    Directory  of  I.o-ds,  1707. 


396  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

cloth.  In  sketching  these  numerous  wanderings  we  have  had 
no  time  to  stay  and  consider  the  nature  of  the.  roads  or  water- 
ways along  which  the  wool  and  cloth  were  carried.  Let  us  there- 
fore conclude  this  chapter  with  a  short  survey  of  the  condition 
of  the  means  of  communication  in  Yorkshire  during  the  eigh- 
teenth century.  In  an  economic  organization  such  as  we  have 
been  studying,  it  is  difficult  to  over-estimate  the  importance  of 
the  means  of  communication.  On  their  excellence  depends  the 
quick  and  easy  transit  of  materials,  raw  or  finished,  from  place 
to  place  ;  by  their  unkempt  condition,  every  aspect  of  industry 
is  'sore  let  and  hindered'.  A  bad  main  road  or  a  shallow  rapid 
river  may  be  as  effectual  a  check  to  the  transfer  of  produce  as 
the  strictest  legal  prohibition,  or  the  most  rigorous  system  of 
police. 

All  records  1  contribute  to  prove  that  the  roads  of  the  north 
country  had,  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  plumbed 
the  uttermost  depths  of  disrepair.  Tudor  legislation,  with  its 
demand  for  statute  labour  on  the  highways,  had  been  almost 
ineffective,  and  such  work  as  was  done  upon  the  roads  was  of 
a  perfunctory  character,  leaving  the  last  state  as  bad  as  the 
first.  Thus,  in  spite  of  the  constant  efforts  of  the  local  justices, 
the  roads  of  England  in  1700  were  nearly  all  bad.  Thoresby's 
Diary  is  illuminating  on  this  topic.  Now  he  loses  his  way  between 
Doncaster  and  York  ;  2  at  another  time  the  roads  are  impassable 
by  reason  of  the  floods,  and  he  is  compelled  to  ride  across  fields 
with  the  water  up  to  his  saddle  skirts  ;  3  again  he  finds  the 
northern  roads  a  frozen  quagmire,  '  full  of  snow,  and  which  was 
worse,  on  a  continuous  ice  almost,  the  melted  snow  being  frozen 
again,  that  made  .it  dangerous  and  very  troublesome,  so  that 
I  was  more  fatigued  with  this  last  twenty  miles  than  with  all 
the  journey  besides.''1  Defoe  bears  out  these  statements  in 
his  remarks  on  many  Yorkshire  highways,  e.  g.  '  the  roads  to 
Halifax  used  to  be  very  bad,  and  except  at  the  west  end,  almost 
inaccessible  '.5 

From  about  1727  onwards  came  the  turnpike  era,  and  some 

1  The  records  of  the  J.P.'s  for  the  West  and  North  Riding  are  full  of  orders 
concerning  the  repair  of  roads.  For  the  whole  history  of  roads  during  modern 
times  see  S.  and  B.  Webb,  The  Story  of  the  King's  Highway  (1013). 

2  Thoresby,  Diary,  August   5,  1712.  :l    Ibid.,  May  17,  1605. 

4   Ibid.,  February  17,   1709.  •'•   Defoe,  op.  cit.,  1702  edition,  iii.  143. 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  397 

of  the  highways  were  taken  in  hand  by  the  turnpike  trusts.  But 
the  general  improvement  was  very  slight,  even  on  the  main 
thoroughfares,  whilst  the  parish  roads  remained  in  their  '  state 
of  nature  \l  The  most  entertaining  pages  of  Arthur  Young 
are  those  in  which  he  hurls  his  fierce  indictments  against  the 
northern  highways.  Perhaps  he  exaggerated  at  times,  and  his 
attacks  on  backward  rural  economy  inspired  a  similar  tirade 
against  the  roads  of  these  counties.  But  his  general  statements 
are  borne  out  by  other  writers,  and  make  one  wonder  how  travel 
of  any  kind  was  possible.  Young  speaks  of  roads  which  are 
'  execrably  bad  ',  '  very  stony  and  full  of  holes  '  ;  the  highway 
through  Wakefield  was  so  bad  '  that  it  ought  to  be  indicted  ', 
and  the  main  road  between  Wakefield  and  Leeds  was  '  stony 
.tnd  ill-made  ',  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  it  was  a  turnpike.  The 
road  to  Askrig  was  '  only  fit  for  a  goat  to  travel  ',  and  the  way 
to  Darlington  was  along  a  track  'sufficient  to  dislocate  one's 
bones  '. 

On  the  other  hand,  some  roads  were  just  as  good.  All  in  the 
Vale  of  York  and  in  the  Last  Riding  attained  the  standard  of 
'  excellent  ',  whilst  on  the  estates  of  the  more  progressive 
gentleman-farmers  an  almost  perfect  network  of  roads  was  to 
be  found.  But,  on  the  whole,  the  verdict  was  bad.  Later 
writers  4  support  this  general  contention,  and  from  a  survey 
of  the  whole  evidence  we  obtain  a  vivid  picture  of  the  chief 
faults  which  were  to  be  found  on  most  of  the  land  routes. 
Firstly,  there  was  a  lack  of  definition  about  the  less  frequented 
roads.  Many  went  over  commons  or  through  wooded  districts, 
and  there  were  few  hedges  or  fences  to  mark  out  the  bounds  of 
the  highway.  The  number  of  confusing  cross-roads  was  legion, 
and  there  was  scarcely  any  provision  of  finger-posts  or  mile- 
stones until  about  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Hence 
we  have  Thoresby  losing  himself  in  his  own  county  ;  5  we  have 
a  road  from  Pickering  to  Whitby  on  which  no  traveller  dared 
to  venture  without  a  guide  ;  6  we  hear  of  people  lost  on  the 
Pennines,    not    knowing   which    cart    track   was    His    Majesty's 

1    Bigland,  op.  cit.,  p.  320.  -   Young,  Northern  Tour,  i.  132. 

:i  See  Young's  section  on  Roads,  in  Northern  Tour,  iv.  574-7. 
1   Other  observers  who  make  remarks  on  the  Yorkshire  roads  are  Marshall 
(17NS),  Housman  (1800),  Daves  (1805),  Cooke  (1812),  Bigland  (1812). 
"'   Thoresby,  Diarv,  August  3,   17  12.  6    Bigland,  op.  cit.,  p.  $zd. 


398  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

highway  ;  *  and  it  is  recorded  that  he  was  thought  a  wise  man 
who  could  find  his  way  through  the  Forest  of  Knaresborough 
without  expert  assistance.  The  road  itself  was  generally  narrow. 
If  it  ran  through  wooded  regions,  hedges  or  trees  hung  over  both 
sides,  not  only  shutting  out  the  light  but  interfering  directly 
with  the  progress  of  travellers,  especially  those  on  horseback.2 
The  road  surface  might  be  either  concave  or  convex,  according 
to  the  amount  and  nature  of  the  repairs  which  it  received.  In 
the  former  case,  water  stood  in  pools  during  the  wet  seasons, 
froze  in  winter,  and  perpetuated  a  quagmire  during  the  greater 
part  of  the  year.  When  material  had  been  piled  on  to  the 
middle  of  the  road,  all  traffic,  heavy  or  light,  stuck  to  this 
central  elevation,  making  wheel  ruts  and  horse  paths,  from 
which  no  one  cared  to  stray  for  fear  of  toppling  over  into  the 
ditches.3 

Much  of  the  inefficiency  of  the  roads  was  due  to  the  manner 
in  which  they  were  repaired.  No  one  as  yet  knew  the  art  of 
road-making,  and  there  was  a  general  ignorance  as  to  the  best 
methods  of  preparing  and  maintaining  a  durable  road  surface. 
The  use  of  '  metal  '  was  still  unknown,  and  any  material  which 
happened  to  be  at  hand  was  used,  regardless  of  its  suitability. 
Marshall4  and  Cooke5  complain  of  the  practice  in  vogue  in 
parts  of  the  East  Riding  of  spreading  gravel  over  soft  clay  soil, 
which  became  hard  and  firm  when  dry,  but  in  winter  sank  into 
the  mire,  and  only  accentuated  the  heaviness  of  the  path. 
They  also  remark  on  the  use  of  earth,6  obtained  from  the  ditches  ; 
such  a  mad  practice  could  have  only  one  result,  in  adding 
to  the  quantity  of  mud  through  which  the  traveller  had  to 
wade.  In  the  West  Riding  freestone7  was  used,  being  near  at 
hand  and  cheap  ;  but  this  stone  quickly  broke  up  under  the 
pressure  of  the  constant  traffic  on  the  arterial  roads,  and  became 
little  better  than  mud  and  sand.  The  roads  about  Sheffield 
were  re-surfaced  by  using  the  cinders  and  refuse  from  the 
forges.8 

1   Housman,  op.  (it.,  pp.  138-40. 

'-  Marshall,  Rural  Economy  of  Yorkshire,  i.  192. 

:i   Whitaker,  Loidis  and  Elmctc,  i.  186-7.  4  Marshall,  op.  cit.,  i.  180-1. 

5   Cooke,  Topogr.  Description  of  Yorkshire  (1812),  p.  89. 

"   Marshall,  op.  cit.,  i.  186.  "•    Housman,  op.  at.,  p.   140. 

H   Daycs,  op.  cit.,  p.  18. 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  .599 

One  redeeming  feature  was  to  be  found  on  some  roads  in  the 
provision  of  a  eauseway  or  flagged  footpatli  down  the  middle  or 
side  of  the  road.  These  '  causeys  '  were  used  alike  by  pedestrians 
and  horse  traffic,  '  a  praetice  only  to  be  excused  by  the  peculiar 
badness  of  the  main  road  '-1  Along  them  came  the  string  of 
pack-horses,  the  merchant  on  his  way  from  place  to  place,  and 
the  clothier  carrying  his  raw  materials  or  pieces.  The  paths 
were  often  rough  and  broken."  The  heavy  use  to  which  they 
were  put  rendered  them  irregular  in  surface  :  there  were  frequent 
breaks  in  the  causeway,  and  from  the  slipperiness  of  the  stones 
in  winter  and  the  irregularity  of  the  surface  there  was  often 
as  much  danger  to  the  night  traveller  as  upon  the  road  itself. 

Another  saving  grace  enjoyed  by  Yorkshire  was  its  supply 
of  bridges.  Defoe  constantly  refers  to  the  abundance  of  large 
stone  bridges  at  Ilarewood,  Ripon,  Doncaster,  Sheffield,  and 
elsewhere.'1  Between  these  great  erections  and  the  narrow 
single-arched  pack-horse  bridges  came  every  variety  of  pro- 
vision for  crossing  the  numerous  streams.  Stone  was  cheap  in 
the  West  Riding,  and  so  the  supply  of  bridges  was  at  least 
equal  to  that  in  any  other  part  of  the  kingdom. 

Up  to  the  time  of  the  turnpikes  the  roads  were  repaired  by 
statute  labour,  the  inhabitants  of  each  neighbourhood  working 
a  certain  number  of  days  yearly  on  the  roads  under  the  super- 
vision of  the  surveyor  of  the  highways.  This  system,  which 
looked  excellent  on  paper,  seems  in  practice  to  have  been  a  com- 
plete failure.  The  labour  was  evaded  as  much  as  possible,  or 
done  in  a  most  perfunctory  manner,  leaving  the  road  scarcely 
.my  better  for  the  treatment. 

With  the  growt  h  of  the  turnpike  movement  there  was  a  gradual 
though  slow  improvement  in  the  means  of  land  transit.  From 
about  1740  onwards  Turnpike  Acts  showered  on  Yorkshire,  and 
by  1760  that  network  of  roads,  so  well  known  to  motorists  and 
cyclists  to-day,  had  been  woven.  The  early  efforts,  however, 
did  not  remove  the  grievances  of  which  travellers  complained, 
and  supplementary  Acts  had  to  confess  in  their  preambles 
that   the  turnpikes  already  established  were  'still  in  a  ruinous 

1    Housnian,  <>/).  fit.,  p.  14,  and  Cooke,  ><p>.  cit.,  p.  (tz. 

-  Sec  Xnrth  Riding  Scss.  Rcc,  vols,  vii-ix,  passim.  Also  Housnian,  <>/>.  cit., 
p.   i'-,,. 

:;  Defoe,  ->/>.  cit.,  iii.  122,  and  passim.  At  Ripon  there  was  a  bridge  with 
seven  arches. 


400  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

condition,  very  dangerous  to  passengers,  and  in  the  winter  season 
almost  impassable  '-1  Young's  wrath  was  often  aroused  against 
the  main  turnpikes,  whilst  Bigland  and  other  writers  of  the 
early  nineteenth  century  lamented  the  wretched  surface  con- 
ditions which  still  existed  on  most  of  the  popular  highways. 
The  reasons  are  not  difficult  to  find.  The  turnpikes  were  in 
the  hands  of  large  bodies  of  trustees,  including  lords,  gentry, 
clergy,  merchants,  &c,  men  from  almost  every  walk  of  life. 
These  men  were  not  paid  for  their  services,  and  could  not  be 
expected  to  give  full,  serious,  or  expert  attention  to  the  welfare 
of  the  road.  Their  interest  was  only  general,  and  their  atten- 
dance at  meetings  so  casual  that  nine  was  the  quorum  usually 
fixed  by  the  Acts  as  being  necessary  for  the  transaction  of 
business.  Such  a  loose  central  body  was  of  little  value,  and 
much  of  the  real  work  must  have  been  left  to  the  surveyors 
and  toll-collectors.  But  these  men  were  often  quite  ignorant 
of  the  best  principles  of  road-making  ;  they  had  no  thorough 
plan  for  constructing  a  good  permanent  way,  and,  even  if  they 
had,  there  was  no  supply  of  proper  material  available.  The 
surveyor  had  no  guiding  principles  to  direct  him  in  his  work. 
He  had  no  notion  of  winding  a  road  up  a  hill,  but  confronted 
the  summit,  and  attempted  to  go  straight  over  the  crest  rather 
than  round  it.2  Further,  the  lack  of  suitable  material  was 
a  great  impediment,  and  the  surveyor  therefore  used  such  stone 
as  was  nearest  to  hand,  regardless  of  its  qualities  for  road 
surface  purposes.  It  required  a  Blind  Jaek  of  Knaresborough, 
a  Telford,  or  a  Macadam  to  reveal  the  economy  of  getting  good 
material,  even  though  the  expense  might  seem  to  transgress  the 
bounds  of  common  sense.  Hence  it  was  not  until  the  nineteenth 
century  that  the  revolution  in  highway  communication  became 
at  all  complete,  and  this  was  just  at  a  time  when  improvements 
in  the  steam  engine  were  making  the  railway  an  accomplished 
fact. 

Along  roads  such  as  we  have  seen  above,  progress  was  neces- 
sarily slow,  and  means  of  transit  were  primitive.  Wagons  were 
seldom    used    in    the  hilly  districts,3  and   in  the  Vale    of  York 

1  e.g.  24  (ico.  II,  c.  22,  Act  for  improving  Sclby  to  Leeds  road. 

-  '  The  engineers  of  those  days  used  a  corkscrew  oft  enough,  but  they  had 
not  learnt  a  lesson  in  roadmakin^  from  it  '  (Sykes,  Huddersfield  and  its 
Vicinity,  p.  z()2).  3   Young,  op.  cit.,  ii.  113. 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  401 

and  the  agricultural  areas  haulage  was  done  largely  by  oxen, 
which  were  more  sure-footed  than  horses  on  the  muddy  roads 
and  slippery  hill-slopes.1  For  heavy  and  more  extended  transit, 
however,  the  horse  was  the  favourite  animal,  and  it  was  largely 
by  means  of  the  horse  alone  that  land  carriage  was  effected  in 
the  clothing  areas,  until  improvements  made  possible  the  use 
of  carts,  wagons,  coaches,  and  other  wheeled  vehicles.  The 
string  of  pack-horses  was  to  be  seen  on  every  road  :  they  were 
the  carriers  of  raw  material,  finished  goods,  food-stuffs,  books, 
letters,  and  even  passengers.  The  goods  were  packed  up  in 
hampers  or  bags,  which  were  slung  across  the  backs  of  the 
horses  ;  letters  and  travellers  were  handed  over  into  the  custody 
of  the  carriers,  and  away  went  the  long  procession  over  the  rough 
road  to  its  many  destinations.  These  beasts  of  burden  did  not 
need  a  well-paved  broad  highway  ;  the  mere  country  lane  or 
narrow  bridle  path  sufficed.  If  there  should  be  a  '  causey  ', 
the  horses  stuck  tenaciously  to  it,  and  many  a  dogged  encounter 
took  place  when  two  such  packs  met.  The  horses  could  cross 
fords,  and  make  use  of  the  frail  pack-horse  bridges  which  would 
instantly  have  collapsed  under  the  weight  of  a  cart  or  wagon. 
The  first  horse  carried  a  bell  attached  to  its  collar,  the  tinkling 
of  which  was  of  no  small  value  on  dark  nights.  In  every  town 
was  the  '  Pack  Horse  Inn  ',  with  extensive  stables  in  which  the 
horses  were  housed  when  night  came  down.2  All  sizes  of  con- 
tingents, from  the  large  pack  of  thirty  or  forty  horses  to  the 
solitary  steed  of  the  small  manufacturer,  were  to  be  seen  moving 
to  and  from  market,  laden  with  produce  or  with  the  food  for 
future  labour.  %  In  winter  ',  says  Whitaker,  '  the  distant  markets 
never  ceased  to  be  frequented.  On  horseback,  before  daybreak 
and  long  after  nightfall,  the  hardy  sons  of  trade  pursued  their 
object  with  the  spirit  and  intrepidity  ot  a  fox-chase,  and  the 
boldest  ol  their  country  neighbours  had  no  reason  to  despise 
their  horsemanship  or  their  courage.  Sloughs,  darkness,  and 
broken  causeways  certainly  presented  a  field  of  action  no  less 
perilous  than  hedges  and  five-barred  gates.'  :i 

Nor  were  the   sloughs  and  broken   causeways   or    the   over- 

1    Ibid..  1.  163,  and  Marshall,  op.  cit.,  i.  2(>o  et  seq. 

*   One  urn  at  Huddersfield  had  accommodation  for  100  horses  (Sykes,  p.  -47). 

3   Whitaker,  op.  cit.,  p.  Si. 

1526.12  d  d 


402  MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  chap. 

flowing  river  the  only  dangers.  To  the  ne'er-do-well,  or  the 
man  who  was  '  down  on  his  luck  ',  there  was  something  terribly- 
tempting  in  the  thought  of  the  dark  night,  the  lonely  road,  and 
the  solitary  traveller  returning  from  market  with  his  money  in 
his  pocket,  or  his  '  £1,000  of  cloth  '  on  the  backs  of  his  horses. 
The  eighteenth-century  newspapers  are  therefore  full  of  accounts 
of  highway  robberies,  in  which  unfortunate  clothiers  or  mer- 
chants were  compelled  to  stand  and  deliver.1  Woe  betide  the 
man  who  made  attempt  at  resistance  ;  there  was  short  shrift 
for  him,  and  many  entries  bear  witness  to  the  revolting  cruelty 
with  which  the  sword  was  used,  the  pistol  fired,  and  the  hapless 
traveller  left  a  mangled  wreck  by  the  wayside.  Few  men, 
therefore,  set  out  on  a  journey  unprepared  for  what  the  fate  of 
the  road  and  the  fortune  of  night  might  bring  their  way. 

Whilst  land  transit  was  bad  up  to  about  1775  or  1800,  internal 
water  communication  was  little  better.  In  their  natural  con- 
dition, the  many  rivers  which  flowed  through  the  clothing  area 
were  of  little  use.  The  upper  waters  were  generally  too  shallow 
or  rapid  ;  their  banks  had  not  been  strengthened,  and  every 
severe  storm  or  prolonged  rain  brought  extensive  floods,  which 
washed  away  bridges  and  spread  ruin  and  disaster  over  the 
adjacent  lands.2  On  the  lower  levels  the  streams  wound  along 
with  serpentine  grace  ;  the  course  was  shallow,  and  the  water 
choked  with  weeds,  stones,  or  overhanging  trees,  with  small 
waterfalls  and  weirs  occurring  in  places.  Navigation  along  such 
streams  was  impossible  except  with  small  craft  and  for  short 
distances,  and  any  really  extensive  use  of  the  rivers  could  only 
be  made  by  drastic  removal  of  these  impediments. 

The  canal  did  not  appear  in  Yorkshire  until  about  1770,  but 
during  the  reign  of  William  III  steps  were  taken  to  render  the  ,y 
Aire  and  Calder  navigable.3     The  improvement  of  the  facilities 
afforded  by  these  two  streams  brought  about  a  large  increase 

1  e.g.  Leedes  Intelligencer,  November  12,  1754  :  '  On  Tuesday  last,  betwixt 
the  hours  of  5  and  6,  as  one  Craven,  a  cloth  maker,  who  lives  at  Horbury, 
was  returning  from  Leedes  Market,  he  was  stopped  on  Rothwell  Hague  by 
two  men  on  horseback,  one  of  which  brandishing  a  sword  before  his  lace  and 
demanding  his  money  took  from  him  2  gns.  in  gold  and  is.  (id.  in  silver.' 

2  Snyth  and  West  Riding  Sess.  Rcc,  passim  ;  Bigland,  op.  cil.,  p.  Si.  Also 
Mayhall  for  frequent  accounts  of  floods. 

3  Statute  IO-II  Will.  Ill,  c.  19,  granted  power  to  improve  navigation  of 
these  rivers. 


xi  CLOTH  HALLS  403 

in  the  amount  of  river  traffic  ;  Wakefield  and  Leeds  benefited 
greatly,  whilst  the  extension  of  the  Calder  navigation  to  Halifax 
in  1740,1  and  to  Sowerby  Bridge  in  1758-60,  brought  that 
important  kersey-making  area  into  water  communication  with 
the  sea.2  All  this  was  a  great  asset  to  the  textile  industry. 
The  cost  of  carriage  was  reduced,  coal,  iron,  and  building 
materials  were  obtained  more  cheaply  and  quickly  ;  wool, 
logwood,  and  oil  were  brought  up-stream  ;  an  easy  outlet  was 
afforded  by  which  cloth,  &c,  could  be  sent  down  to  Hull,  and 
thence  to  home  and  foreign  markets.  The  increased  facilities 
for  obtaining  food  supplies  were  no  less  valuable,  and  this  led 
to  the  establishment  of  large  depots  for  food-stuffs,  partly  at 
Leeds,  but  especially  at  Wakefield,  which  now  became  a  still 
more  important  market  for  wool,  corn,  coal,  and  all  the  various 
commodities  needed  by  the  Riding. 

Next  came  the  canal  era.  As  early  as  1764  3  plans  were  being 
drawn  up  for  a  scheme  of  canals  in  the  county,  and  John  Hustler 
urged  the  need  for  a  waterway  which  would  link  up  the  Irish 
Sea  and  the  Humber  mouth.  Meetings  were  held  in  1766, 4  and 
the  scheme  gradually  matured.  By  1770  all  preliminaries  had  v 
been  settled,  an  Act  of  Parliament  obtained,0  and  the  work  of 
excavation  begun.  Progress  was  fairly  rapid  at  first,  and  by 
1777  thirty-three  miles,  from  Leeds  to  beyond  Skipton,  were 
open  for  trade,  whilst  a  similar  length  had  been  made  on  the 
Lancashire  side.  But  the  cost  had  already  exceeded  £300,000, 
whereas  the  estimated  cost  of  the  whole  undertaking  had  been 
only  £260,000.  Lack  of  funds  and  differences  of  opinion  con- 
cerning the  route  lor  the  remaining  fifty  miles  caused  a  suspen- 
sion of  operations,  but  in  1790  work  was  resumed,  and  the  canal 
eventually  completed  in  1816,  at  a  cost  of  nearly  one  and 
a  quarter  millions.6 

This  waterway  was  the  most  important  of  the  northern 
canals.     Bradford  was  linked  up  to  it  by  a  short  canal  opened 

1   Defoe  (later  editions),  iii.  122,  140. 

-   31  Geo.  II,  c.  72.     Destroyed  l>v  floods,  but  repaired  in  1 7'n j. 

3  The  )'t>yk  Courtint  had  taken  up  the  idea  in  1704.  Also  pamphlet  written 
by  Hustler.  See  admirable  article  by  Killick,  on  the  '  Karly  Historv  of  the 
Leeds  and  Liverpool  Canal  ',  in  the  Bradford  Antiquary,  vol.  iii. 

1   1. iiilcs  Intelligencer,  July  2,   17O6.  '•    10  Geo.  Ill,  c.  114. 

s    Priestley,  History  of  Inland  Communication  (1831),  p.  424. 

'   Ibid.,  p.  42J. 

D(l  Z 


404     MERCHANTS,  MARKETS,  AND  CLOTH  HALLS 

in  1774,1  and  three  other  waterways  provided  continuous 
passage  between  Yorkshire  and  the  counties  west  of  the  Pen- 
nines.2  All  these  routes  helped  in  the  development  of  commerce 
in  the  county,  and  assisted  in  the  rapid  expansion  of  the  industry 
during  the  subsequent  half  century.  By  1830  Yorkshire  manu- 
facturers and  merchants  had  at  their  disposal  an  admirable- 
system  of  highways  and  waterways,  but  the  next  thirty  years 
were  to  witness  the  provision  of  a  network  of  railways  which 
destroyed  much  of  the  commercial  importance  of  road  and 
canal.  This  wealth  of  means  of  transit  presents  a  marked  con- 
trast to  the  position  of  the  clothier  and  merchant  a  century 
previous.  There  is  much  to  admire  in  the  picture  of  these 
eighteenth-century  Yorkshiremen,  toiling  away  amid  all  manner 
of  difficulties,  fighting  the  storms  and  floundering  in  the  mud. 
That  weekly  journey  of  the  clothier  to  market,  or  the  regular 
itinerary  of  the  merchant,  was  no  easy  task,  and  these  men 
were  ready  to  endure  much  and  to  risk  much  in  the  pursuit  of 
their  trade. 

1  Old  History  of  Bradford  (1776),  pp.  13-14. 

-  These  routes  were  (1)  canal  from  Calder  and  Hebble  Navigation  over  to 
Rochdale  ;  (2)  Trent  and  Mersey  Canal  ;  (3)  canal  from  Calder  to  Hudders- 
field,  thence  over  Pennines  to  Oldham,  where  a  canal  had  been  made  to 
Ashton  and  Manchester.    The  Pennine  canal  was  made  in  1794. 


CHAPTER  XII 

THE  STATE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  MORALITY  IN  THE 
EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY 

In  chapters  iv  and  vii  we  have  seen  the  comparative  failure 
of  all  attempts  to  regulate  effectively  the  cloth  industry.  Tudor 
legislation,  which  fixed  lengths,  breadths,  and  weights,  had  been 
of  little  avail  to  check  frauds  and  deceits  ;  the  ulnager  had 
disappeared  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century  ;  finally, 
the  Stuart  corporations  had  failed  entirely  to  maintain  high 
standards  of  workmanship,  and  were  either  dead  or  in  a  state 
of  impotence  by  the  accession  of  Anne. 

These  persistent  failures  did  not  dissuade  the  Government 
from  attempting  once  more  to  establish  efficient  machinery  of 
supervision,  and  the  statute  book  of  the  eighteenth  century  is 
loaded  with  legislation  which  aimed  at  producing  a  higher  moral 
tone  in  industrial  life.  Some  of  this  legislation  affected  all  parts 
of  the  country,  but  the  reputation  of  the  Yorkshire  industry 
was  as  lamentable  as  its  importance  was  great,  and  many  acts 
were  passed  during  the  first  three  quarters  of  the  eighteenth 
century  to  deal  with  the  West  Riding  alone. 

The  Act  of  1623  which  had  been  operative  throughout  the 
seventeenth  century  had  fixed  definite  lengths,  breadths,  and 
weights  for  various  kinds  of  cloths.  This  legislation,  reinforced 
by  the  ordinances  of  companies  and  corporations,  had  survived 
to  some  extent  up  to  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century  ;  but 
by  that  time  it  had  become  patent  that  the  Stuart  machinery 
had  broken  down,  and  that  new  regulations  must  be  made  in 
the  light  of  changed  conditions.  Excessive  tentering  and  stretch- 
ing of  cloth  was  still  as  common  as  ever,  and  the  old  maximum 
legal  sizes  had  long  since  been  exceeded,  so  that,  as  Thoresby  * 
pointed  out,  the  Northern  Dozens  might  now  be  of  any  length 
up  to  (>o  yards.  Some  of  this  length  was  fictitious,  being  due 
to  the  extent  to  which  the  cloth  had  been  tentered  ;  there  was 
,1  lead  tag  on  the  end  of  each  cloth  stating  the  inllal  ed  dimensions 
1   Thoresby,  Ducatus,  p.  7s. 


406        STATE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  MORALITY  IN     chap. 

of  the  piece,  but  when  the  merchant  bought  the  cloth  and  took 
it  to  be  finished  he  found  that  it  shrank  when  immersed  in 
water. 

The  complaints  concerning  these  cloths  grew  very  loud  in 
1708,  when  petitions  were  sent  to  the  House  of  Commons,  asking 
for  strong  statutory  interference.1  A  Bill,  backed  by  Thoresby  2 
and  many  of  the  leading  inhabitants  of  the  Riding,  was  placed 
before  Parliament  and  rushed  through  all  its  stages,  becoming 
law  in  1708,  as  '  an  Act  for  the  better  ascertaining  the  lengths 
and  breadths  of  Woollen  Cloths  made  in  the  County  of  York  '.3 
Briefly,  this  Act  fixed  minimum  breadths  and  maximum  lengths  ; 
broad  cloths  were  to  be  at  least  5!  quarters  in  breadth,  and 
whole  broad  cloths  not  more  than  46  yards  in  length.  These 
measurements  were  to  be  the  limits  of  the  cloth  when  it  was 
thoroughly  wet  and  had  therefore  shrunk  to  its  minimum  size. 
Hence  the  fuller,  when  he  had  the  cloth  immersed,  was  to  measure 
the  piece,  and  stamp  its  dimensions  on  a  seal  of  lead,  which  was 
then  riveted  to  the  end  of  the  fabric.  He  was  to  charge  the 
clothier  a  penny  for  this  work  and  for  the  seal,  and  if  any  fuller 
neglected  to  perform  his  duty  he  was  liable  to  a  fine  of  20s. 
Then,  with  the  real  minimum  size  of  the  cloth  stated  on  the  seal, 
it  would  not  be  wise  for  the  clothier  to  stretch  it  unduly,  since 
the  merchant  would  be  able  to  gauge  the  real  value  of  the  cloth 
from  the  seal  affixed  by  the  fuller.  But,  lest  any  one  should  still 
blindly  persist  in  stretching  more  than  4  inches  per  yard  of 
breadth,  or  more  than  1  yard  in  20  yards  of  length,  offenders 
were  declared  to  be  liable  to  heavy  fines,  half  of  which  went  to 
the  informer  and  half  to  the  poor  of  the  parish  in  which  the 
culprit  lived.  One  last  clause  is  of  interest.  Parliament  had 
realized  that  it  was  of  little  use  issuing  legislation  against 
clothiers,  if  that  legislation  was  to  be  administered  by  justices 
of  the  peace  who  were  themselves  clothiers  or  men  actually 
interested  in  the  trade.  Therefore  any  indictments  for  the 
infringement  of  this  Act  were  to  be  brought  only  before  justices 
who  were  neither  merchants  nor  makers  of  woollens. 

This  Act,  with  its  demand  that  the  fuller  would  stamp  the 

1   See  Petition  from  Huddersfield,  House  of  Commons'  Journals,  xvi.  142. 
-  Thoresby's  Diary,  January  1709. 

:;  7  Anne,  c.  13.  This  Act  went  through  its  Committee  stage  in  one  day, 
without  any  amendment  (Stowe  i\ISS.  748,  f.  -<.>). 


xii  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  407 

cloth,  might  have  been  effective  had  there  been  any  adequate 
provision  to  ensure  that  the  fullers  were  really  doing  their  duty. 
But  this  was  not  the  case  ;  the  system  of  searching  by  officials 
elected  at  the  Quarter  Sessions  had  fallen  into  abeyance,  and, 
whilst  there  was  some  attempt  to  enforce  legislation  in  Leeds, 
the  fullers  who  were  dotted  up  and  down  the  country  had  little 
to  fear  from  the  vigilance  of  searchers.  Hence  the  fuller  stamped 
the  cloth  according  to  the  wishes  of  the  clothier,  rather  than  in 
accord  with  its  true  dimensions  when  in  the  water.  The  old 
evils  therefore  continued,  and  in  April  1723  the  justices  at  the 
Pontefract  Quarter  Sessions  appointed  a  committee  to  inquire 
into  the  frauds  prevalent  in  the  Riding.1  This  committee, 
which  consisted  of  gentlemen,  merchants,  and  clothiers,  found 
that  the  laws  were  defective,  and  therefore  appealed  to  Parlia- 
ment for  more  effective  legislation  to  prevent  such  misdoings. 
There  was  much  opposition  to  such  measures,  on  the  ground 
that  all  statutes  of  this  type  had  been  futile  and  useless  and 
that  the  Government  ought  not  to  attempt  to  interfere  further 
with  the  trade.2  In  these  inquiries  before  the  justices  and  before 
Parliament  a  quaint  story  was  circulated,  apparently  for  the 
first  time,3  and  it  so  struck  the  imagination  of  those  who  heard 
it  that  it  passed  into  the  ranks  of  the  local  legends,  and  was 
reproduced  as  authentic  on  many  subsequent  occasions.  The 
story  came  from  a  merchant  engaged  in  the  trade  with  Russia, 
who  had  supplied  Yorkshire  cloths  to  the  Russian  army.  The 
rough  heavy  fabrics  in  which  he  dealt  were  admirably  suited  to 
military  wear,  and  many  Leeds  clothiers  and  merchants  were 
engaged  in  supplying  the  needs  of  the  Russian  and  other  armies. 
But  the  cloth  was  all  more  or  less  deceptive,  excessively  stretched, 
and  certain  to  shrink  on  its  first  encounter  with  water.  It 
appears  that  the  Russian  army  had  just  obtained  a  new  uniform, 
and  the  whole  of  the  troops,  clad  in  these  new  garments  made  of 
Yorkshire  cloth,  turned  out  one  fine  day  to  be  reviewed  by  their 
sovereign.  Just  as  the  regiments  were  lined  up,  ready  for 
inspection,  the  sky  became  cloudy  and  a  short,  sharp  shower 
of  rain   came  down,   wetting  the  new  apparel.      The  effect   was 

1    Houxr  of  Commons'  Journals,  xx.  365. 

-    [hid.,  p.  423  ;    also  240  ct  sec). 

1    A.M.  MSS.  33344,  f.  19  :    '   The  Case  of  the  Yorkshire  Clothiers  '  (1730  ?1 


4o8        STATE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  MORALITY  IN     chap. 

almost  instantaneous,  for  the  foul  Yorkshire  eloth  at  once 
shrank  very  considerably,  so  that  the  garments  went  all  awry. 
The  sleeves  became  too  short,  and  the  pockets  crept  up  towards 
the  men's  arm-pits.  This  episode  brought  so  much  discredit 
upon  English  fabrics  that  the  Russian  Government  imposed 
heavy  duties  on  all  further  importations,  and  set  to  work  to 
manufacture  its  own  pieces.  The  story  was  evidently  raked  up 
again  about  1760  ; 1  it  was  repeated  in  1790,  when  one  finds  it 
recited  at  great  length,  and  with  many  embellishments  for  the 
benefit  of  French  readers,  in  the  Monitear  of  July  1790. 2  It 
seems  to  have  appeared  again  in  1816,  and  is  finally  told  in 
a  volume  entitled  Data  and  Postulates,  published  in  1852.  Here 
the  narrative  is  admirably  expanded,  garnished,  decorated  with 
great  wealth  of  detail,  and  recounted  with  real  literary  exu- 
berance. 

But  to  return  to  the  committee  of  1723.  The  objections  urged 
against  further  legislation  were  overriden  and  a  comprehensive 
statute  issued  in  1725.  This  Act3  really  attempted  to  establish 
proper  regulations,  and  also  to  set  up  machinery  of  supervision 
to  ensure  that  the  Act  was  efficiently  administered  ;  but  it 
concerned  itself  with  broad  cloths  only,  and  for  some  years  to 
come  narrow  cloths  were  left  untouched. 

The  provisions  of  this  Act  were  briefly  as  follows  : 

1.  The  clothier  was  to  weave  or  sew  his  name  and  address  at 
the  end  of  all  his  pieces,  under  pain  of  being  fined  £5. 

2.  Maximum  lengths  and  minimum  breadths  were  fixed  for 
cloths,  and  these  dimensions  were  to  be  complied  with  by  pieces 
when  they  had  been  thoroughly  washed,  scoured,  and  fully 
milled.  A  fine  of  205.  was  imposed  on  every  yard  by  which 
a  cloth  exceeded  the  stipulated  length. 

3.  The  fuller  was  again  commandeered  to  attest  the  quantity 
of  the  cloth.  Every  fuller  was  required  to  take  an  oath  before 
the  justices  that  he  would  well  and  truly  measure  all  cloths 
before  they  left  his  hands,  and  fix  at  each  end  of  every  piece 
a  seal  of  lead,  on  which  were  stamped  his  own  name  and  the 

1    lieports  1806,  iii.  t,jt,. 

-  Moniteur,  no.  i c> i ,  Samedi,  10  juillet  170°,  v.  jj.  Despatch  '  tie  Leeds, 
le  sept  juin  '.  For  the  full  story  see  Tricks  of  the  Trade,  by  the  present  writer, 
Thoresby  So<  .,  vol.  xxii,  pt.  iii  (1914). 

3  Statute  1  1  Geo.  I,  c.  24. 


xii  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  409 

size  of  the  piece.  He  was  then  to  enter  in  a  register  full  par- 
ticulars of  each  broad  cloth  which  he  milled,  and,  finally,  he  was 
to  charge  the  clothier  2d.,  one  penny  of  which  went  to  the 
Treasurer  of  the  West  Riding,  the  remaining  penny  being  his 
own  recompense  for  his  trouble,  as  well  as  a  payment  for  the 
seals.  If  he  failed  in  these  duties,  or  made  out  the  seals  falsely, 
he  was  liable  to  a  fine  of  £5. 

4.  Thanks  to  the  above  provision  it  was  hoped  that  frauds 
might  vanish  at  once,  and  confidence  be  restored  to  the  buyers 
of  Yorkshire  cloths.  But  in  case  the  merchant,  having  purchased 
any  piece,  felt  dubious  as  to  the  accuracy  of  the  statements  made 
on  the  seal,  he  could,  within  six  days  of  purchase,  have  the  cloth 
immersed,  in  the  presence  of  the  clothier ;  if,  after  four  hours' 
immersion,  the  measurements  differed  from  those  recorded  on 
the  seal,  the  merchant  could  demand  a  reduction  of  one-sixth  of 
the  price  of  the  piece,  the  clothier  being  allowed  to  compensate  him- 
self for  this  loss  by  claiming  the  same  amount  from  the  fuller. 

5.  Finally,  in  the  finishing  of  cloth  by  the  dresser,  all  parts  of 
the  cloth  were  to  be  finished  and  dressed  evenly,  'not  only  at  the 
sides  and  edges  next  to  the  list  (as  hath  of  late  years  been 
the  custom)  but  also  in  the  middle  from  end  to  end  '.  After 
which  the  cloth-dresser  was  to  add  a  seal  containing  his  name 
at  the  end  of  each  piece. 

Thus  labelled  by  clothier,  fuller,  and  finisher,  it  was  hoped 
that  the  cloth  would  at  last  be  of  good  repute.  But  most  of 
these  provisions  were  similar  to  those  of  previous  enactments, 
and  so  it  might  be  expected  that  the  pious  aspirations  which 
brought  them  into  being  would  have  ended  in  smoke,  as  in 
previous  attempts.  Such,  however,  was  not  to  be  the  fate  of 
this  Act,  for  its  most  important  feature  was  the  stress  laid  upon 
the  provision  of  machinery  to  enforce  these  regulations.  Each 
year  the  justices  of  the  peace  were  to  choose  as  many  men  of 
good  character  as  they  thought  necessary,  to  be  searchers  for 
the  following  year,  and  were  to  pay  these  men  a  salary  not 
exceeding  £15  per  annum,  this  money  being  taken  out  of  the 
pennies  forwarded  by  the  fullers  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  West 
Riding.  Thus  the  clothiers,  in  paying  their  id.  per  cloth,  pro- 
vided id.  towards  the  salaries  of  the  inspectors  who  were  to 
make  them  honest  men.     These  searchers  were  given  full  power 


410         STATE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  MORALITY  IN     chap. 

to  enter  any  mill  where  cloth  was  being  fulled,  and,  if  they 
wished,  to  measure  any  cloth  found  there.  Also  they  might 
examine  the  register  of  cloth  kept  by  the  fuller,  and  had  power 
to  bring  any  offender  to  justice.  Lastly,  they  might  enter  any 
house,  shop,  outhouse,  tenter  ground,  or  warehouse,  to  search 
for  any  cloth  which  infringed  the  various  clauses  of  the  Act ; 
any  person  resisting  them  was  fined  £10,  and  any  fraud  dis- 
covered meant  a  penalty  of  £5. 

This  Act,  renewed  in  1733  and  1741,1  remained  in  force  until 
1764  or  1765.  Each  April  the  justices  of  the  peace  at  Pontefract 
Quarter  Sessions  2  appointed  a  number  of  broad  cloth  searchers 
for  the  following  year,  and  gave  to  each  of  these  men  a  special 
district  to  supervise.  The  number  appointed  was  generally 
between  11  and  15,  and  each  inspector  received  a  salary  of  £12 
to  £14.  The  renewal  of  the  Act  in  1741  allowed  3d.  to  be  charged 
on  each  cloth,  2d.  of  which  came  to  the  Treasurer.  Hence,  with 
a  growing  industry,  and  with  more  than  doubled  revenue,  the 
small  band  of  searchers  could  be  made  into  a  legion,3  scattered 
further  afield,  and  more  able  to  give  attention  to  the  outlying 
mills.  For  the  broad  cloth  area  25  searchers  were  appointed, 
with  salaries  varying  from  £5  to  £15.  Eight  searchers,  with 
salaries  of  £1  to  £3,  were  appointed  to  supervise  those  parts  of 
the  narrow  cloth  area  where  some  few  broad  cloths  were  milled 
(i.e.  around  Halifax),  and  six  men  were  given  the  sole  duty  of 
inspecting  the  tenters  of  the  whole  district,  in  order  to  see  that 
cloth  hung  out  on  these  frames  fulfilled  the  legal  demands.  In 
fact,  the  total  salaries  paid  amounted  to  about  £360  annually. 
The  men  were  to  examine  the  pieces  and  test  the  accuracy  of  the 
seals,  they  were  to  see  that  the  fuller  kept  his  register  properly, 
and,  by  haunting  their  district  as  much  as  possible, were  to  strive 
to  uphold  honesty  according  to  the  tenor  of  the  cloth  laws. 

These  Acts  were  confined  to  the  broad  cloth  industry  only, 
and  therefore  applied  almost  entirely  to  the  area  within  a  radius 
of  10  miles  south  and  west  of  Leeds.  Meanwhile,  the  narrow 
cloths,  the  kerseys,  &c,  manufactured  around  Halifax,  Hudders- 

1  Statute  7  Ceo.  II,  c.  25,  and  14  Geo.  II,  c.  35. 

2  See  Quarter  Scss.  Records,  annually, eighteenth  century,  e.g.  1733,  three 
searchers  for  Wakefield,  two  for  Dewsbury,  six  for  Leeds,  two  for  Birstal, 
two  for  Yeadon,  one  for  Arthington,  two  for  Livcrsedge  and  Calder. 

'■'■  Quarter  Scss.  Order  Book,  I',  p.  245. 


xii  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  411 

field,  and  the  Calder  valley  generally  were  escaping  scot  free, 
because  the  laws  concerning  them  had  fallen  into  abeyance. 
There  was  no  appointment  of  narrow  cloth  searchers  at  the 
Quarter  Sessions,  and  the  clothiers  therefore  tentered  and 
stretched  their  pieces  to  suit  their  own  pleasure.  This  must  now 
be  stopped,  and  the  statute  of  1738  brought  the  narrow  cloth 
industry  under  a  control  similar  to  that  of  the  broad  cloth  trade. 
This  Act  profited  by  the  failings  demonstrated  in  the  administra- 
tion of  the  sister  Act,  and  more  efficient  rules  were  drawn  up 
than  were  in  force  in  the  broad  cloth  industry.  In  the  first 
place,  the  statute  abandoned  all  attempts  to  fix  standards  of 
length  and  breadth,  and  allowed  clothiers  to  make  pieces  of 
any  dimensions  they  pleased.  This  was  a  great  concession,  and 
probably  did  much  to  remedy  fraudulent  work,  for  if  legal 
standards  were  demanded  any  cloth  which  did  not  approximate 
to  such  dimensions  could  be  made  to  do  so  by  a  little  extra 
tentering.  Therefore  the  relinquishing  of  fixed  measurements 
removed  one  of  the  prime  causes  of  over-stretching.  Secondly, 
the  weaver  was  to  set  his  initials  at  the  head  of  his  pieces,  and 
every  piece  was  to  be  measured  by  the  fuller  and  also  by  the 
searcher.  The  fuller  put  a  seal  at  one  end,  containing  his  name 
and  the  length  and  breadth,  as  measured  by  him  ;  the  searcher 
put  a  seal  at  the  other  end,  stating  the  dimensions  as  he  found 
them.  Then  fuller  and  searcher  entered  full  particulars  of 
each  piece  in  books  which  they  both  kept  for  that  purpose,  and 
only  when  the  piece  had  been  sealed  by  the  searcher  could  it 
depart  from  the  mill.  This  was  a  great  advance  on  the  arrange- 
ment for  the  broad  cloth  industry,  in  which  the  searcher  did  not 
seal  the  pieces,  but  examined  only  those  which  happened  to  be 
in  the  mill  when  he  called.  Here  in  the  narrow  cloth  mills 
every  piece  had  to  be  searched  by  him,  and  any  cloth  which  left 
the  premises  before  obtaining  his  approval  brought  upon  its 
owner  or  upon  the  fuller  a  fine  of  £5. 

Such  onerous  duties  on  the  part  of  the  searcher  necessitated 
his  being  in  constant  attendance  at  the  mills,  and  therefore  the 
area  allotted  to  each  man  was  small.  In  1738  twenty-two 
searchers  l  were  chosen  ;    some  of  them  had  jurisdiction  over  one 

1  The  searchers  were  men  of  fjood  character  and  repute,  men  who  had 
served   an   apprenticeship    to   the   trade  of   making   narrow    cloths,   and    were 


412        STATE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  MORALITY  IN     chap. 

mill,  at  a  salary  of  £2,  whilst  others  supervised  four  mills,  a  task 
which  involved  a  considerable  amount  of  walking,  and  were 
therefore  paid  about  £14  per  annum.  With  such  limited  areas, 
the  searchers  were  ordered  to  '  attend  at  the  several  mills,  tenter 
grounds,  and  places  under  their  charges  twice  every  day  at 
least,  i.e.  once  in  the  morning  and  once  in  the  afternoon  '.  In 
this  way  the  fullers  of  the  Holm  and  Calder  rivers  and  the 
various  becks  of  the  Pennine  district  were  watched.  The 
clothier  brought  his  piece  ;  it  was  fulled  and  scoured,  measured 
and  sealed  by  fuller  and  searcher,  and  only  then  could  it  depart. 
On  taking  it  away,  the  clothier  had  to  pay  2d.  to  the  fuller, 
1  \d.  of  which  went  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  West  Riding  to  defray 
the  cost  of  inspection. 

As  far  as  we  can  gather,  these  Acts  were  administered  with 
a  large  amount  of  earnestness,  and  were  probably  as  successful 
in  achieving  their  aim  as  any  such  Acts  ever  were.  The  Act  of 
1725,  regulating  the  broad  cloth  industry,  met  with  considerable 
opposition  at  first.  Clothiers  refused  to  pay  the  fines  inflicted 
upon  them,  and  in  many  cases  the  justices  of  the  peace  reversed 
decisions  which  had  been  made  previously.  These  difficulties, 
however,  were  gradually  overcome,  and  the  clauses  of  the  Act 
more  generally  obeyed.  In  1756  there  were  48  broad  cloth 
searchers x  and  31  for  narrow  cloths.2  But  that  these  men 
rigorously  administered  the  full  and  strict  letter  of  the  law  it  is 
impossible  to  suppose.  They  were  men  who  did  the  work  of 
searching  as  a  by-occupation,  and  so  their  duties  would  be 
neglected  when  the  pressure  of  other  business  was  at  all  great. 
This  was  especially  the  case  with  the  narrow  cloth  searchers, 
who  were  expected  to  break  off  their  ordinary  occupations  twice 
a  day,  in  order  to  go  and  examine  cloths  at  the  mill  or  mills 
under  their  charge.  Fullers  therefore  often  had  reason  to 
complain  that  pieces  were  delayed  in  their  hands,  awaiting  the 
tardy  visit  of  the  searchers,3  and  in  1743  a  surveyor  was  appointed 
to  travel  round  the  Riding  and  see  that  the  searchers  carried 

therefore  generally  clothiers  who  took  up  the  searching  as  an  extra  means 
of  livelihood  (11  Geo.  II,  c.  28).  Alehouse-keepers  or  those  in  charge  of 
'  tipling  houses  '  could  not  become  searchers  (Quarter  Sess.  Order  Books, 
Y,  p.  61.    Also  U,  pp.  07—9,  and  passim). 

1   Order  Books,  Y,  p.  172.  2    Ibid.,  p.  60. 

3  e.g.  complaint  that  searchers  are  neglecting  duty  (Order  Books,  U,  p.  235). 


xii  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  413 

out  their  duties  with  promptitude.1  By  the  sixties  the  Aets 
had  broken  down,  especially  in  this  respect,  and  one  witness  ^ 
giving  evidence  in  1765  declared  that  '  the  searchers  very  seldom 
attend  at  the  mill,  but  leave  the  miller  to  stamp  [the  cloth]  him- 
self, because  the  salaries  allowed  them  are  not  adequate  '.'- 
Thus  many  cloths  were  milled  without  the  searcher  ever  seeing 
them  ;  the  fuller  registered  only  those  cloths  which  the 
searcher  saw,  and  many  were  therefore  never  registered  at  all. 
Hence  the  figures  published  annually  as  to  the  number  of  cloths 
milled  in  the  West  Riding  were  probably  always  too  low. 

Further,  the  searchers  were  often  men  who  had  been  brought 
up  in  the  cloth  industry,  and  who  knew  all  its  needs  and  its 
difficulties.  Such  men  would  not  be  likely  to  enforce  too  zealously  ^ 
laws  which  affected  themselves  as  well  as  their  fellows,  and  so 
doubtless  there  was  much  harmless  collusion  between  searcher, 
clothier,  and  fuller,  by  which  the  arm  of  the  law  was  tacitly 
evaded. 

Lastly,  the  conditions  of  the  broad  cloth  Acts  almost  com- 
pelled some  faking  and  excessive  tentering  of  the  pieces.  The 
law  set  up  certain  standards  for  these  cloths  ;  the  broad  fabric 
must  not  be  less  than  5J  quarters  (i.e.  1  yard  13!  inches)  in 
width.  Now  when  a  clothier  took  a  piece  to  the  fuller  he  did 
not  know  exactly  how  much  the  cloth  was  likely  to  decrease 
in  width  when  immersed  in  water.  The  shrinkage  depended 
upon  the  nature  of  the  wool,  the  fineness  of  the  spinning,  the 
quality  of  the  weaving,  ,&c.  Hence  when  the  cloth  had  been 
watered,  it  might  be  of, adequate  width,  or  it  might  be  too 
narrow.  In  the  latter  case,  there  would  be  a  hurried  conversa- 
tion between  the  clothier  and  the  fuller,  and  the  stamping  of 
a  false  breadth  on  the  seal  ;  and  when  the  cloth  was  taken  home 
it  would  be  stretched  until  it  attained  the  standard  width.  Thus 
tlii'  establishment  of  ;i  standard  encouraged  the  excessive  tenter- 
ing ol  cloths  ;  as  one  witness  declared,  '  if  there  was  not  any 
standard,  cloth  would  come  into  the  market  better  both  in 
breadth  and  quality,  as  the  cloth  would  be  truly  stamped,  which 
would   be   a   means   of   preventing   the  clothiers   stretching   the 

1  Ibid.    Y,  p.  144. 

2  House  of  Commons'  Journal*,  \\x    2(13.     Evidence  before  Select  Committee 
on  West  Riding  Cloth  Laws. 


414        STATE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  MORALITY  IN     chap. 

cloth  as  much  as  they  do  at  present,  because  when  it  is  under 
the  standard  they  stretch  it  in  order  to  avoid  the  penalties  V 

A  comparison  of  the  two  Acts  shows  that,  whilst  the  narrow 
cloths  were  allowed  the  greater  liberty,  the  provision  made  for 
the  searching  of  these  cloths  was  much  more  thorough  than  was 
that  for  the  broads.  Hence,  whilst  the  narrow  cloth  Act  re- 
mained in  force  so  long  as  cloths  were  inspected  and  sealed,  the 
broad  cloth  Act  had  fallen  into  disuse  by  the  sixties  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  In  those  parts  of  the  Riding  where  it  had 
been  enforced  trade  had  left  the  local  fulling  mills  and  migrated 
to  more  easy-going  districts,  or  fled  across  the  boundaries, 
taking  the  pieces  to  be  finished  in  those  counties  to  which  the 
Act  did  not  extend.  Even  so  early  as  1731  the  Yorkshire 
justices  asked  that  the  broad  cloth  Act  might  be  extended  to 
the  neighbouring  Ridings  and  counties,  so  as  to  equalize  com- 
petitive conditions,2  and  in  1765  it  was  stated  that  much  York- 
shire cloth  was  taken  to  be  finished  in  Lancashire,  because  that 
county  was  outside  the  scope  of  the  searchers'  jurisdiction. 
During  1764-5  many  petitions  came  from  the  West  Riding, 
asking  for  a  thorough  renovation  of  the  broad  cloth  laws,  and 
for  a  readjustment  to  meet  the  real  needs  of  the  situation. 
A  Select  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  inquired  into  the 
matter,  and  eventually  the  Act  of  1765  was  passed,  '  for  repeal- 
ing several  laws  relating  to  the  manufacture  of  woollen  cloth  in 
the  County  of  York,  and  also  so  much  of  several  other  laws  as 
prescribes  particular  standards  of  width  and  length  to  such 
woollen  cloths,  and  for  substituting  other  regulations  of  the 
cloth  trade  within  the  West  Riding  .  .  .  for  preventing  frauds 
in  certifying  the  contents  of  the  cloth,  and  for  preserving  the 
credit  of  the  said  manufacture  at  foreign  markets'.3  An  ambi- 
tious title  for  a  very  full  and  complicated  Act. 

This  statute  was  about  the  last  of  its  kind,  and  it  certainly 
wound  up  the  series  in  a  blaze  of  legislative  and  administrative 
glory.  The  Act  repealed  all  its  predecessors,  which  had  been 
'  found  by  experience  not  to  be  effectual  for  the  preventing  the 
frauds,  abuses  and  deceits  '  practised  in  the  broad  cloth  industry. 
This  meant  the  abolition  of  all  legal  standards  of  dimensions, 

1  House  of  Commons'  Journal,  xxx.  2O3. 

-  Ouarter  Scss.  Order  Books,  S,  p.  189.  3   5  Geo.  Ill,  c.  51. 


xii  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  415 

and  cloth  henceforth  might  be  of  any  length,  breadth,  or  weight. 
Further,  the  justices  of  the  peace,  who  must  not  be  dealers  in 
cloth  or  occupiers  of  fulling-mills,  were  ordered  to  choose 
annually  a  sufficient  number  of  searchers,  men  of  good  character, 
who  followed  or  had  been  brought  up  in  the  trade.  These 
officials  were  to  be  the  measurers  and  sealers  of  all  broad  fabrics. 
Henceforth  the  fuller  did  not  seal  and  stamp  the  cloth  ;  that 
task  was  taken  out  of  his  hands,  and  given  entirely  to  the 
searcher.  Every  piece  had  to  pass  under  his  inspection,  and  no 
cloth  could  leave  the  mill  until  he  had  stamped  upon  its  seal 
the  correct  length  and  breadth.  When  the  seal  had  been  affixed 
and  the  necessary  fee  paid,  the  clothier  might  take  away  his 
piece,  and,  after  measuring  it  to  see  that  the  first  seal  was  correct, 
could  tenter  it  as  he  pleased.  Also  the  clothier  was  compelled 
to  weave  or  sew  into  one  end  his  name  and  address  in  full. 
This  last  clause  was  responsible  for  a  number  of  amusing  cases 
during  the  first  twelve  months  that  the  Act  was  in  operation, 
for  many  clothiers  innocently  and  ignorantly  used  abbreviations, 
or  mis-spelt  their  names  and  addresses  ;  some  worthy  informer, 
on  the  alert  to  earn  an  informer's  share  of  the  fines,  dragged 
these  men  before  the  court,  where  they  were  convicted  '  for 
false  spelling  or  abbreviating  their  names  and  place  of  abode  '. 
Therefore  in  the  following  year  an  amending  Act  was  passed, 
one  of  the  clauses  of  which  allowed  the  clothiers  '  to  use  some 
common  or  known  usual  abbreviation  '. 

The  measuring  and  sealing  of  cloths  was  now  placed  entirely 
in  the  charge  of  the  searchers.  This  Act  was  remarkable  for 
the  variety  of  officials  which  it  created.  The  searchers  did  the 
actual  scaling  at  the  mill,  but  in  addition  there  were  inspectors, 
whose  duty  lay  in  visiting  the  workshops,  tenters,  warehouses, 
&c,  where  cloths  were  tentered  and  dressed,  to  see  that  all 
cloths  were  sealed  and  not  excessively  stretched.  Finally 
there  were  supervisors,  inspectors-in-chief,  who  went  round  to 
both  tulling-mills  and  dressing  establishments,  to  ensure  that 
searchers  and  inspectors  were  discharging  their  duties. 

With  this  threefold  provision  of  officers,  with  the  liberty  to 
make  cloths  of  any  dimensions,  with  the  insistence  upon  each 
cloth  being  sealed  by  the  searcher,  and  with  a  superior  officer 
to  detect  any  carelessness  or  sloth  on  the  part  of  the  searchers, 


416        STATE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  MORALITY  IN     chap. 

it  might  be  expected  that  at  last  the  machinery  of  supervision 
had  reached  perfection,  and  would  work  harmoniously  and 
efficiently  for  ever.  Each  July  at  the  Bradford  Quarter  Sessions  *■ 
the  officers  were  chosen  for  the  following  year,  and  their  salaries 
fixed.  In  1777  there  were  46  searchers  with  salaries  up  to  £24 
each,  17  inspectors  with  stipends  up  to  £25,  and  4  supervisors 
who  received  up  to  £80  each.  For  a  time  these  men  did  their 
work  with  the  exemplary  thoroughness  attributed  to  new 
brooms,  and  a  witness  in  1806  remarked  that  '  when  the  Act 
was  first  obtained  we  saw  them  [the  inspectors]  once,  twice,  or 
some  times  three  times  a  day  examining  our  tenters  Y2  The 
searchers'  work  was  discharged  the  most  effectively,  because  it 
involved  the  collecting  of  the  fees  out  of  which  all  the  officers 
were  paid.  But  gradually  there  came  a  decline  in  the  vigour 
with  which  the  Act  was  administered,  and  the  evidence  given 
in  1806  indicated  that  the  machinery  was  practically  at  a  stand- 
still by  that  date.  One  witness  remarked  that  the  stamping 
was  being  done  in  a  slipshod  manner,  and  the  inspectors  very 
seldom  troubled  to  examine  tenters.  '  I  suppose  ',  he  stated, 
'  they  like  to  do  their  business  with  as  little  trouble  as  possible, 
and  unless  we  send  for  them  we  never  see  them.  We  go  on  with 
our  own  business  without  the  inspector.  We  think  we  know 
how  to  stretch  the  cloth  better  than  him.  We  do  not  trouble 
our  heads  about  it,  unless  sometimes,  when  we  are  apprehensive 
of  a  dispute  between  us  and  the  clothiers,  and  then  we  send  for 
him.'3  Another  Yorkshireman  stated  'I  have  no  means  of 
knowing  what  the  searcher  does,  but  if  they  do  their  business 
no  better  than  the  inspector  and  supervisor  does,  they  do  it 
very  ill  indeed.  ...  I  think  we  do  not  see  [the  inspectors]  twice 
in  a  year,  unless  we  send  for  them.'  4  The  searcher  had  become 
equally  useless  as  a  check  on  tentering  or  as  an  authority  on  the 
length  of  a  piece.  His  task  was  now  chiefly  to  collect  the  fees, 
and  keep  the  register  of  the  number  of  cloths  ;  and  as  a  longer 
cloth  meant  a  larger  fee,  there  would  be  no  very  scrupulous 
measurement  of  the  pieces.  Thus  the  merchants  who  gave 
evidence  were  unanimous  in  their  disregard  of  the  statement  of 
dimensions  made  on   the  searcher's  seal.      '  In   no   instance  do 

1  Quarter  Sess.  Records,  Bradford,  July  1777  ;    Order  Books,  FF,  p.  9. 

-   Reports,  1806,  iii.  157.  3   Ibid.,  p.  155.  4   Ibid.,  pp.   155-7- 


xii  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  417 

they  depend  upon  the  stamper's  mark  \1  declared  one  man,  and 
others  pointed  out  that  they  never  took  any  notice  of  the  seal, 
but  always  had  the  cloth  measured  in  their  own  warehouse, 
before  payment  was  made.2  Finally,  many  merchants  agreed 
that  the  cloths  which  they  bought  unsealed  from  other  counties 
were  often  superior  in  quality  to  those  which  were  purchased 
sealed  in  the  West  Riding ;  and  the  conclusion  was  that  the 
system  should  either  be  abandoned  entirely,  or  enforced  strictly, 
in  which  latter  case  it  might  perhaps  be  beneficial.3  In  182 1 
a  committee  inquired  into  the  working  of  these  cloth  laws.  It 
found  that  they  were  not  in  the  least  fulfilling  the  purposes  for 
which  they  were  promulgated,  and  therefore  advised  the  dis- 
continuance of  all  such  provisions.4  Parliament  acted  upon 
these  suggestions,  repealed  all  the  acts  which  had  been  framed 
in  the  previous  century,  and  the  whole  system  of  searching  at 
once  lapsed. 

The  disappearance  of  the  searcher  marks  the  end  of  centuries 
of  attempts  to  regulate  the  quality  of  cloth.  From  the  Assize 
of  Measures  (1197),  and  probably  before  that  time,  down  to  the 
early  part  of  last  century  the  State  had  been  concerned  with 
cloth,  either  as  a  source  of  revenue,  or  as  an  important  com- 
modity of  commerce,  or  both.  It  had  struggled  to  bring  cloths 
to  a  few  standard  sizes,  so  as  to  simplify  the  assessment  of 
taxation.  It  had  attempted  to  fix  legal  dimensions,  to  forbid 
or  limit  processes  and  the  application  of  utensils,  in  its  desire  to 
maintain  a  high  quality  in  English  cloths.  In  these  efforts  it 
had  been  baffled  by  the  growing  variety  of  fabrics,  by  the 
fundamental  qualities  of  the  materials,  by  the  commercial 
necessities  of  cloth-makers  and  dealers,  and  by  the  dispersed 
nature  of  the  industry.  In  our  own  days  attempts  to  regulate 
the  conditions  of  labour  by  Factory  Acts,  Trade  Boards,  &c, 
are  subject  to  grave  limitations  and  difficulties  in  enforcing  the 
law.  These  difficulties  would  be  infinitely  greater  if  we  essayed 
to  regulate,  not  conditions  of  labour,  but  quality  of  goods. 
Therefore  the  task  of  supervising  a  scattered  industry,  working 
on  unscientific  lines  in  days  of  deficient  communications,  must 
have    been    almost   superhuman.      The    State   adopted    the   best 

1    Ibid.,  p.    [55.  J    Ibid.,  pp.   1  54,   1S3,  at. 

•'  Ibid.,  p.  155.  '   Ibid.,  os-i,  vi.  437  ct  seq. 


418        STATE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  MORALITY  IN     chap. 

line  of  attack  by  placing  the  administration  of  the  statutes  in 
the  hands  of  local  authorities  ;  but  this  had  its  many  dis- 
advantages, and  so  all  attempts  to  interfere  with  the  quality  of 
the  goods  which  the  clothier  offered  for  sale  were  entirely 
abandoned.  The  policy  of  laissez-faire  triumphed,  and  the  sole 
guide  in  all  future  transactions  was  caveat  emptor. 

The  Worsted  Committee 

One  other  aspect  of  industrial  regulation  remains  to  be  con- 
sidered, and  here  we  come  in  contact  with  an  institution 
established  in  the  eighteenth  century,  which,  after  many 
vicissitudes,  still  exists  in  a  state  of  comparative  health  and  y 
vigour.  The  Worsted  Committee  was  inaugurated  in  order  to 
safeguard  the  interests  of  the  worsted  master  in  the  domestic 
system  of  the  eighteenth  century ;  and,  though  the  domestic  system 
has  vanished,  the  officers  of  that  committee  still  continue  the  work 
of  preventing  frauds  and  embezzlements  on  the  part  of  employees. 

The  domestic  system  lent  itself  easily  to  those  practices 
which  arise  from  lack  of  supervision.  When  raw  materials  were 
handed  out  to  a  workman,  and  work  was  done  out  of  sight  of 
the  master,  it  was  not  difficult  for  the  employee  to  practise  any 
number  of  fraudulent  tricks  on  his  employer.  Embezzlement 
of  material,  exchange  of  poor  wool  for  good,  the  wetting  of  wool 
in  order  to  make  it  weigh  heavier,  imperfect  or  inaccurate 
spinning,  &c,  all  these  things  might  be  practised  with  a  fair 
chance  of  success,  since  the  eye  of  the  master  or  foreman  was 
not  ever  on  the  workman.  Further,  when  a  master  gave  out 
work  to  be  done  he  often  had  to  wait  a  long  time  before  he  got 
back  the  material.  The  employee  worked  when  he  felt  disposed, 
and  often  neglected  work  entrusted  to  him,  with  the  result  that 
the  weavers  and  those  dependent  upon  combers  and  spinners 
were  often  unemployed,  by  reason  of  the  laziness  of  those  who 
were  preparing  the  yarn. 

These  difficulties,  though  not  absent  from  the  woollen  industry, 
were  very  present  to  the  worsted  clothiers  of  the  West  Riding. 
Here  there  was  a  stronger  capitalistic  organization  on  the  one 
hand,  and  a  keen  sense  of  solidarity  of  labour  on  the  other.  If 
the  master  (hired  to  punish  an  offending  workman,  either  for 
fraud  or  neglect,  he  generally  called  upon  his  head  the  wrath  of 


xii  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  419 

the  labouring  classes  in  his  locality,  and  might  suffer  severely 
for  his  temerity. 

To  protect  employers,  the  State  had  long  been  attempting  to 
prevent  workpeople  from  making  free  with  their  masters'  goods. 
As  early  as  1610  all  spinsters  '  embezilling  or  detaining  any  wooll ' 
were  sentenced  either  to  make  full  satisfaction,  be  whipped,  or 
put  in  the  stocks  by  the  constables.1  Nearly  a  century  later  2 
legislation  made  another  effort,  when  an  Act  of  1702  declared 
that  'frauds  are  daily  committed  by  persons  employed  in  woollen, 
linen,  cotton,  and  iron  manufactures,  by  embezzling  materials 
with  which  they  are  entrusted  ',  and  heavy  penalties  were  laid 
down  for  such  offences.  This  Act  was  occasionally  amended/' 
and  at  times  actually  enforced,  as  for  instance  in  August  1764, 
when  '  Lydia  Longbottom,  of  Bingley,  was  publickly  whipt 
thro'  the  market  at  Wakefield,  for  reeling  false  and  short  yarn 
.  .  .  the  town  bailiff  carrying  a  reel  before  her  '.4 

But  this  constant  issue  of  legislation  was  of  little  avail, 
because  there  was  no  provision  for  the  actual  administration  of 
the  law,  other  than  through  the  ordinary  channels  of  justice. 
If  a  constable  found  an  instance  of  embezzlement  or  the  like, 
he  might  take  the  culprit  before  the  court,  or  if  a  master  detected 
one  of  his  employees  he  might  follow  the  same  course.  The 
constable,  however,  had  abundance  of  other  matters  which 
needed  his  attention,  and  could  give  very  little  time  to  running 
down  fraudulent  workpeople  ;  and  the  master  shrank  from 
putting  the  law  into  operation,  because  he  feared  the  reprisals 
of  his  workfolk.  Hence,  the  isolated  master  was  baffled,  and 
the  law  of  no  effect.  During  the  seventies  the  situation  became 
critical.  '  Woolcombers  embezzled  their  masters'  yarn,  spinners 
reeled  false  or  short  yarn,  and  in  case  a  master  tried  to  put  the 
law  into  force  such  a  combination  existed  amongst  his  work- 
people that  he  could  obtain  no  blacklegs,  and  his  own  person 
and  property  were  endangered.'*'  Against  this  organized  labour 
the  individual  master  was  powerless.  Therefore  it  needed  some 
similar  orga.niz.it ion  amongst  the  masters,  some  fearless,  united, 
and  permanent  institution,  which  would  boldly  search  out  and 

1   Statute  7  Jas.  I,  e.  7.  J    i   Anne,  stat.  ii.  c.  jj. 

1    1  ;(''<<).  II,  c.  N  ;    jj  Geo.  11,  c.  _•  7  ;    [4  Geo.  Ill,  c.  44. 
'   LccdiS  Intelligencer,  August    17,    1704.  '"   James,  op.  cit.,  pp.  202-3. 

E  e  2 


420        STATE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  MORALITY  IN     chap. 

bring  to  court  all  cases  of  fraud,  and  so  ensure  that  the  Acts 
were  more  than  mere  dead  letters.  This  need  for  an  employers' 
union  or  association  rapidly  became  more  and  more  apparent, 
and  in  about  1775  an  informal  organization  was  established,  j 
which  gathered  contributions  from  voluntary  subscribers,  and 
used  these  funds  to  employ  inspectors  who  were  to  safeguard 
the  interests  of  the  worsted  masters.  This  initial  step  was 
attended  with  success,  and  the  employers  began  to  seek  further 
powers,  and  to  gain  legal  sanction  for  their  association.  Eloquent 
petitions  informed  Parliament  of  the  grievous  state  of  affairs 
in  the  West  Riding  :  the  worsted  clothiers  showed  that  the  laws 
were  entirely  neglected  and  overlooked,  and  that  the  only 
remedy  lay  in  establishing  a  committee  of  masters  and  a  per- 
manent inspectorate,  to  see  that  the  statutory  provisions 
were  enforced.1  The  representations  of  the  Yorkshiremen  were 
strengthened  by  similar  statements  from  the  masters  of  Lanca- 
shire and  Cheshire,  counties  in  which  large  quantities  of  raw 
wool  were  combed  and  spun  ;  and  thus  the  North  put  forward 
a  very  strong  case.  Parliament  acceded  to  the  request,  and  the 
Worsted  Act  of  1777  established  on  a  legal  basis  that  organiza-  / 
tion  of  masters  which  still  exists  as  the  Worsted  Committee 
of  the  Counties  of  York,  Lancaster,  and  Chester.2  Once  the 
northern  masters  had  obtained  their  weapon  of  defence,  those 
in  other  parts  of  the  country  sought  similar  protection.  In 
1784  Suffolk  was  granted  power  to  establish  a  committee  ;  3  in 
the  following  year  the  worsted  masters  of  Bedfordshire,  Hunt- 
ingdon, Northampton,  Leicestershire,  Rutland,  Lincolnshire, 
and  the  Isle  of  Ely  formed  a  similar  organization,4  and  in 
1790  Norfolk  and  Norwich  set  up  a  Worsted  Committee.5  Thus 
the  State  recognized  four  bodies  similar  in  many  respects  to  V 
the  corporations  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  aim  of  which 
was  to  promote  the  welfare  of  the  masters,  and  to  provide 
special  machinery  for  the  administration  of  a  certain  type  of 
legislation.  When  these  institutions  were  erected,  three  out  of 
the  four  districts  were  already  losing  their  textile  industries,  so 
that  the  northern  Worsted  Committee  was  really  the  only  one 
to  achieve  any  importance. 

1  Utilise  of  Commons  Journals,  xxxvi,  85,  et  scq.  -    17  Geo.  Ill,  c.  11. 

*  24  Geo.  Ill,  c.  3.  4  25  Geo.  Ill,  c.  40.  "'   31  Geo.  Ill,  c.  56. 


xii  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  421 

The  preamble  to  the  Worsted  Act  states  the  reason  lor  the 
establishment  of  the  committee.  It  refers  to  the  various  laws 
passed  against  embezzlement  and  falsehood  in  the  preparation 
of  yarn,  but  states  that  '  the  good  purpose  of  the  laws  has  been 
greatly  frustrated,  from  the  manufacturers  .  .  .  being  unwilling 
to  expose  themselves  singly  to  the  loss  attending  the  resent- 
ment of  the  spinners  and  workpeople  by  prosecuting  them  for 
offences  against  the  said  Acts  ;  .  .  .  and  this  important  branch 
of  the  woollen  manufacture  will  be  greatly  prejudiced  thereby, 
unless  the  manufacturers  are  enabled  jointly  to  carry  these  laws 
into  effectual  execution,  which  cannot  be  done  without  the  aid 
of  Parliament  '.  Therefore  it  was  ordered  that  a  general  meeting 
of  the  manufacturers  of  combing  wool,  worsted  yarn,  and  worsted 
goods  in  the  counties  of  York,  Lancaster,  and  Chester  should 
be  held  immediately  at  Halifax,  due  notice  having  been  given 
in  all  the  local  newspapers.  At  this  meeting  the  committee  was 
to  be  elected,  composed  as  follows  :  The  Yorkshire  manu- 
facturers were  to  elect  18  representatives,  whilst  those  of 
Lancashire  and  Cheshire  jointly  were  to  choose  9  persons. 
These  27  men  were  to  constitute  the  committee  by  which  the 
WOrsted  Acts  were  to  be  enforced.  They  were  to  meet  quarterly, 
in  order  to  report  progress  and  discuss  policy.  Above  all,  they 
were  to  watch  over  the  work  of  the  worsted  inspectors.  These 
officials,  of  whom  there  must  be  at  least  two,  were  to  be  nomi- 
nated by  the  committee,  and  recommended  to  the  justices  of 
the  peace,  who  at  quarter  sessions  licensed  them  to  act  in 
accordance  with  the  powers  granted  by  the  statute.  The 
inspectors  were  then  given  definite  areas,  and  each  in  his  respec- 
tive district  was  '  to  use  all  due  diligence  and  industry  for  the 
convicting  and  bringing  to  justice  of  all  offenders  '.  They  were 
from  time  to  time  to  inspect  the  reels  of  spinners,  and  whenever 
they  found  any  breach  of  law  were  to  lodge  information  against 
the  offender,  and  carry  on  the  prosecution  of  the  culprit. 

hurt  her,  one  of  the  most  fruitful  centres  of  fraud  would  be 
the  home  or  storehouse  of  those  agents  who  received  the  wool, 
and  then  gave  it  out  to  be  spun.  These  distributors  of  the  raw 
material  might  practise  many  deceits  and  embezzlements,  and 
it  was  necessary,  therefore,  that  the  inspectors  should  have 
power  to   keep   them   under  supervision.      The  statute  granted 


422        STATE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  MORALITY  IN     chap. 

that  the  inspectors  could  demand  entrance,  at  all  reasonable 
times,  into  the  dwelling-house,  shop,  or  outhouse  of  any  agent 
or  other  person  employed  to  put  wool  out  to  be  spun,  to  inspect 
the  yarn  in  the  stock  of  such  agent,  and  to  bring  to  justice  any 
who  offended  in  such  particulars.  Any  inspector  failing  in  his 
duty,  or  guilty  of  screening  an  offender,  was  to  be  discharged 
from  his  office,  and  placed  for  a  month  in  the  House  of  Correc- 
tion. For  the  guidance  of  these  inspectors,  the  Act  then  stated 
the  nature  of  offences  and  their  consequent  penalties.  A  standard 
for  reeling  was  fixed  and  a  scale  of  punishment  laid  down  for 
false  reeling,  for  embezzling  or  disposing  of  materials  entrusted 
to  a  person  to  be  spun,  and  for  the  refusal  by  agents  to  allow 
inspectors  to  examine  their  stock.  A  further  Act  in  the  same 
year1  revised  all  the  previous  statutes  concerning  misdemeanours, 
and  gave  the  inspectors  further  grounds  for  action.  Persons 
found  buying  or  receiving  goods  which  they  knew  to  be  stolen, 
and  persons  pawning  or  selling  such  materials  were  to  be  severely 
punished.  If  the  inspectors  or  any  one  else  suspected  a  person 
of  having  in  his  possession  goods  which  he  ought  not  to  have, 
they  were  to  make  complaint  to  the  justices  of  the  peace,  who 
then  granted  a  warrant  for  the  search  of  the  premises  of  the 
suspect.  The  search  took  place,  and  if  any  suspicious  goods 
were  found  the  accused  was  taken  before  the  justices.  If  he 
could  not  give  a  satisfactory  account  as  to  how  he  came  by 
the  same,  he  was  deemed  guilty,  and  punished,  although  no 
evidence  had  been  given  to  show  who  was  the  owner  of  such 
materials.  The  onus  probandi  lay  with  the  defendant.  The 
goods  found  in  his  possession  spoke  against  him,  and  he  was 
a  guilty  man  until  he  proved  himself  innocent. 

Lastly,  this  Act  gave  the  master  increased  power  over  his 
workmen,  even  though  the  latter  did  not  work  under  the  em- 
ployer's roof.  An  Act  of  1749  had  allowed  a  man  twenty-one 
days  in  which  to  complete  and  return  work  entrusted  to  him.2 
This  period  of  time  had  proved  unsatisfactory,  and  was  obviously 
too  long.  Therefore  the  Act  of  1777  reduced  it  to  eight  days, 
and  declared  that  any  workmen  who  did  not  return  the  material, 
properly  worked  up,  within  that  time  would  be  liable  to  the 
same  punishment  as  for  purloining  and  embezzling.  Masters 
1    17  Geo.  Ill,  c.  56.  2  22  Geo.  II,  c.  27. 


xii  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  423 

were  granted  power  of  entrance  into  the  shops  and  outhouses  of 
any  persons  employed  by  them,  in  order  to  sec  that  their  work 
was  being  done  properly  ;  and  finally,  protection  was  granted 
to  the  tools,  dye-stuffs,  &c,  which  masters  gave  out  to  their 
employees.  Thus  the  sphere  of  interference  was  very  large,  and 
the  master,  or  the  Worsted  Committee  inspector  as  his  repre- 
sentative, was  given  wide  powers  of  supervision  in  order  to 
enforce  the  law. 

The  Worsted  Committee,  therefore,  was  to  be  an  organization 
of  masters,  protecting  materials  in  the  hands  of  the  domestic 
workers,  and  the  inspectors  were  to  act  as  an  industrial  police 
force,  sanctioned  by  law,  and  licensed  by  the  justices  of  the 
peace.  But  such  a  task  needed  a  comparatively  large  number 
of  inspectors  ;  it  needed  money.  Whence  were  the  funds  to  be 
obtained  ?  Before  the  passing  of  the  Act,  the  salaries  of  one  or 
two  inspectors  had  been  provided  by  voluntary  subscriptions, 
but  now,  with  a  salaries  bill  of  about  £400  per  annum,  the 
worsted  clothiers  could  not  be  expected  to  contribute  so  large 
a  sum.  There  was  nothing  in  the  Act  to  allow  the  committee 
to  levy  contributions,  and  so  the  revenue  must  come  from 
another  source.  There  was  at  this  time  a  duty  on  all  soap  used 
in  England  ;  it  amounted  to  i\d.  per  pound  on  all  imported 
soap,  and  \d.  per  pound  on  English  soap,1  and  had  been  levied 
all  through  the  eighteenth  century.  Such  a  tax  would  have 
been  a  heavy  burden  on  the  textile  industry,  where  large  quan- 
tities of  soap  were  used  in  washing,  scouring,  and  cleaning  the 
wool  before  it  was  worked  up.  One  pound  of  soap  was  required 
for  every  ten  pounds  of  wool,  and  thus  the  accumulated  duty 
on  a  year's  work  would  be  a  considerable  sum  and  a  heavy 
imposition  on  the  industry.  A  drawback,  amounting  to  one- 
third  the  duty,  was  therefore  granted  on  all  soap  used  for  textile 
purposes  ;  2  from  time  to  time  the  clothier  made  a  statement 
as  to  the  amount  of  soap  he  had  utilized  in  cleaning  wool,  and 
then  received  back  one-third  of  the  duty  which  he  had  paid  on 
that  quantity  of  soap.  All  masters  who  prepared  their  wool 
lor  weaving  were  affected  by  this  drawback,  but  .it  the  same 
time  all  were  to  benefit  bv  the  activities  of  the  worsted  inspectors. 

'   Statutes   hi  Anne,  c.   i<)  :     i  _'  Anne,  stat.  ii..  c.  9. 
1    l<>  Anne,  c.   K),  i;  2>). 


424        STATE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  MORALITY  IN     chap. 

Therefore  let  the  cost  of  the  police  system  be  defrayed  out  of 
the  drawback  which  the  clothiers  received.  This  was  the  arrange- 
ment established  by  the  Worsted  Act.  When  a  clothier  was 
receiving  his  drawback,  twopence  out  of  each  shilling  was 
deducted  from  it,  and  these  twopenny  levies  were  forwarded 
to  the  Treasurer  of  the  West  Riding,  who  then  provided  the 
necessary  money  for  salaries.  Thus  by  an  impost  on  the  soap 
drawback  the  Worsted  Committee  was  to  be  financed. 

Granted  these  powers,  the  worsted  masters  promptly  set  to 
work  to  erect  the  machinery  for  the  protection  of  their  interests. 
The  general  meeting  was  held  at  the  Talbot  Inn,  Halifax,  on 
June  9,  1777,  and  the  27  members  of  the  committee  were  chosen, 
representing  the  various  parts  of  the  three  counties.  Thus  six 
committeemen  were  chosen  by  the  Halifax  area,  four  by  those 
attending  the  Bradford  market,  two  by  Leeds,  one  by  Ripon 
and  North  Yorkshire,  wThilst  the  Lancashire  and  Cheshire 
members  were  distributed  in  similar  manner.  The  names  of 
these  first  committeemen  are  those  of  famous  cloth-making 
or  cloth-selling  families — Holden,  Currer,  Fielden,  Garnett, 
Clapham,  &c.  Mr.  John  Hustler,  the  energetic  Bradfordian, 
who  had  been  largely  responsible  for  the  institution  of  the 
committee,  became  the  first  chairman.1 

The  first  committee  was  chosen  by  a  general  meeting  of  all 
the  worsted  manufacturers  of  the  three  counties.  But  with 
that  election  the  share  of  the  ordinary  clothier  in  the  manage- 
ment of  the  committee  practically  ended.  At  times  the  com- 
mittee would  call  a  general  meeting  to  support  or  oppose  some 
piece  of  prospective  legislation  ;  the  deduction  from  his  draw- 
back reminded  the  clothier  of  the  existence  of  the  committee, 
whilst  the  periodical  visits  of  the  inspector  and  reports  of  prose- 
cutions kept  the  activities  of  the  Worsted  Committee  well  in 
the  public  eye.  But  as  to  the  policy  or  government  of  the  body 
the  rank  and  file  could  say  nothing  ;  the  committee  was  in 
practice,  if  not  in  theory,  a  close  oligarchy.  If  it  mismanaged 
affairs  and  neglected  its  duty,  the  general  body  of  clothiers 
could  meet  and  depose  it  from  office,  electing  a  new  committee 

1  The  information  for  this  section  has  been  obtained  from  the  Minute 
Books  of  the  Worsted  Committee,  in  the  hands  of  Messrs.  Mumford  & 
Johnson,  solicitors,  Bradford,  to  whom  the  writer  wishes  to  express  his 
gratitude. 


xii  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  425 

in  its  place.  But  such  things  never  happened,  and  the  com- 
mittee remained  autocratic  and  all-powerful.  Its  first  members 
were  elected  for  life,  or  for  so  long  as  they  engaged  in  industry, 
and  on  the  retirement  or  death  of  a  member  the  committee 
elected  his  successor.  If  a  member  retired  from  business  or 
absented  himself  from  the  quarterly  meetings  of  the  committee 
for  the  space  of  a  year,  he  was  deemed  to  have  vacated  his 
position  *  and  another  person  chosen  to  take  his  place.  The 
committee  met  four  times  a  year,  three  of  which  assemblies  were 
in  Yorkshire,  the  remaining  one  in  Lancashire  or  Cheshire. 
Hence  the  committee  met  most    frequently  at    Bradford  and 

1  lalifax,  though  Leeds,  Luddenden,  Hebden  Bridge,  Wakefield, 
Keighley,  Liverpool,  Manchester,  Burnley,  and  Colne  were 
amongst  the  meeting-places  of  the  quarterly  council.  Mileage 
and  other  expenses  were  allowed  to  all  who  attended  the  meetings.2 
Any  one  guilty  of  unpunctuality  was  fined  is.  for  each  hour 
he  was  late,  and  2s.  6d.  if  he  failed  to  put  in  an  appearance  ;  3 
in  1782  it  was  ordered  '  that  no  person,  after  having  his  name 
entered  as  present,  shall  absent  himself  from  the  business  of  the 
Committee   for  the  space   of   fifteen   minutes,    betwixt    11   and 

2  o'clock,  without  leave  of  the  Chairman  or  the  Committee  first 
obtained,  under  the  penalty  of  receiving  no  money,  either  for 
his  day's  attendance,  or  for  his  Expenses'.4 

The  chief  task  of  the  committee  was  the  appointment  and 
control  of  its  inspectors.  At  its  first  meeting  the  worsted  area 
was  divided  into  six  districts,  of  which  four  were  in  Yorkshire. 
For  each  of  these  an  inspector  was  appointed  at  a  salary  of  £50, 
to  be  paid  out  of  the  soap  money,  whilst  the  seventh  official 
was  appointed  to  '  make  a  general  inspection  and  give  his 
Assistance  and  Information  to  the  other  six  Inspectors  \°  The 
payment  to  these  men  was  sufficiently  large  to  provide  them 
with  an  adequate  livelihood,  and  so  they  were  forbidden  to  take 
up  any  other  work.    As  the  initial  order  declared,  '   The  Inspectors 

1  September  27,  1770:  'Mr.  Richard  Mrown,  one  of  this  Committee  having 
declined  being  a  Manufacturer,  and  wilfully  absented  himself  from  the 
quarterly  meetings  of  tins  Committee  for  the  space  of  one  year  ',  his  place 
was  therefore  Idled. 

-  1  os.  (id.  per  day  and  ~s.  '></.  for  travelling  were  the  grants  made  to  those 
who  attended  the  meetings.     See  Minutes,  September  2  ,.   i7's-'. 

J   Minutes,  July  22,  1778.  '  September  2 3,    1 7 >v J . 

1    June  2$,   1777. 


426        STATE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  MORALITY  IN     chap. 

shall  devote  their  whole  time  in  that  Employ,  and  shall  not  be 
concerned  or  employed  in  any  other  Business  whatsoever,  and 
...  no  part  of  the  Family  of  such  Inspectors  shall  be  employed 
as  putters  out  of  Wool  to  spin  '.  These  inspectors  were  not 
technically  appointed  by  the  committee  ;  the  committee's 
business  was  to  find  suitable  men,  and  to  recommend  them  to 
the  justices  of  the  peace,  who  then  formally  licensed  them.1 
This  was  the  result  of  the  curious  status  of  the  committee.  It 
was  a  body  established  by  law,  constituted  of  master  manu- 
facturers, and  administering  laws  by  the  motive  of  self-interest 
far  more  efficiently  than  they  could  have  been  operated  through 
the  ordinary  channels.  Hence  that  strange  alliance  between 
a  sectional  industrial  society  and  the  regular  machinery  of 
justice.  The  inspector,  when  appointed,  became  subject  to  the 
control  of  the  committee,  and  held  his  post  so  long  as  he  gave 
satisfaction  to  his  master.  Each  inspector  was  placed  under 
the  special  tutelage  of  a  member  of  the  committee,  to  whom  he 
had  to  submit  weekly  reports,  and  from  whom  he  obtained  orders 
and  supplies  of  money.  If  he  neglected  his  duty,  this  member 
brought  the  offence  before  the  whole  committee.  Some  inspec- 
tors held  their  posts  for  the  whole  of  their  lives,  as  in  the  case 
of  William  Shepherd,  who  served  the  committee  from  1785  until 
his  death  in  1828.  Others  held  office  only  a  very  short  period, 
being  dismissed  quickly  for  neglect  of  duty,  drunkenness,  mis- 
behaviour, screening  offenders,  mismanaging  financial  matters, 
or  for  '  being  incapable  of  keeping  proper  accounts  '  after  being 
repeatedly  instructed  in  the  art  of  book-keeping. - 

With  such  equipment,  the  Worsted  Committee  set  to  work  to 
enforce  the  laws  against  fraud,  theft,  and  general  industrial 
immorality  amongst  the  workpeople.  The  first  inspectors  were 
approved  at  the  July  Quarter  Sessions,  1777,  and  soon  the  West 
Riding  began  to  be  inundated  with  handbills  and  newspaper 
announcements.  The  wicked  world  was  immediately  to  be 
cleansed  and  purged  by  the  committee  and  its  seven  stalwart 
inspectors.     Witness  the  stern  fearlessness  behind  the  following 

1    Quarter  Sessions  Hooks,  FF,  p.  0. 

-  Minutes,  June  23,  1783.  Also  September  24,  1792  :  '  It  appearing 
to  this  meeting  that  Henry  Parkinson,  an  inspector,  lias  Misbehaved  in  his 
office,  by  being  negligent,  and  particularly  being  in  liquor  when  he  .attended 
the  justices  at  Otley  ',  therefore  he  was  discharged. 


xii  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  427 

manifesto,  which  appeared  in  the  Leeds  Mercury  of  August  19, 
1777: 

'  The  Committee  of  manufacturers  of  combing  wool  have 
nominated  [seven  persons  here  named]  to  be  inspectors  for  pre- 
venting frauds  and  abuses  committed  by  persons  employed  in 
the  manufactures  of  combing  wool,  worsted  yarn,  etc.,  .  .  .  and 
do  hereby  give  notice,  by  virtue  of  an  Act  passed  last  Session, 
and  forewarn  all  spinners  who  shall  be  guilty  of  reeling  false  or 
upon  false  reel  that  they  will  be  prosecuted  and  punished  by 
the  said  inspectors,  as  the  law  directs,  without  any  favour  or 
partiality.  They  likewise  give  notice  to  all  agents  or  persons 
hired  or  employed  to  put  out  wool  to  be  spun  into  worsted,  that 
by  the  said  Act  such  agents  are  liable  to  pay  a  penalty  of  five 
shillings  for  every  parcel  of  yarn  made  up  which  is  short  weight, 
and  which  is  false  or  short  reeled,  unless  they  produce  and  do 
give  in  evidence  what  person  was  the  reeler  of  such  yarn,  so  that 
he  or  she  may  be  lawfully  convicted  ;  for  which  purpose  it  will 
be  expected  that  the  putters-out  ticket  their  yarn.' 

The  committee  set  to  work  in  earnest,  but  its  early  efforts 
were  not  all  crowned  with  success.  In  the  first  place,  there  was 
trouble  with  the  inspectors,  who  did  not  always  discharge  their 
duties  with  the  desired  efficiency,  or  prove  themselves  burning 
enthusiasts.  Of  the  seven  inspectors  appointed  in  1777,  three 
had  been  discharged  and  two  had  resigned  before  the  summer 
of  1779,  and  the  committee  had  much  difficulty  in  securing  satis- 
factory men.  The  inspectors  were  paid  their  wages,  but  were 
granted  nothing  towards  their  expenses.  Hence,  when  they  dis- 
covered a  culprit,  they  had  to  defray  their  own  costs,  and 
reimburse  themselves  by  the  share  of  the  tine  which  came  to 
them  as  informers.  Thus  the  inspector's  task  was  at  times  most 
unenviable,  for  he  had  all  the  expense  of  bringing  an  offender 
to  court,  and  then  had  to  depend  on  winning  his  case  in  order 
to  regain  the  money  outlaid.  In  such  circumstances  it  was 
only  natural  that  he  should  overlook  the  offences  of  those  who 
would  be  unable  to  pay  the  fines,  and  devote  his  attention  to 
the  more  wealthy  artisans  and  agents.  This  miscarriage  of 
justice  became  notorious  in  1784,  whereupon  the  committee 
declared  that  the  '  Inspectors  neglect  to  prosecute  embezzlers 
and  buyers  of  embezzled  materials  when  they  think  they  can 
receive  no  advantage,  and  that  they  are  ton  eager  in  prosecuting 
such   persons   as   they   think   will   pay   the   pecuniary   penalties 


428        STATE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  MORALITY  IN     chap. 

inflicted  for  such  offence  '.*  It  was  therefore  ordered  that  the 
committee  should  in  future  defray  the  expense  of  all  prosecu- 
tions, and  that  all  money  received  by  inspectors  in  their  capacity 
as  informers  should  be  handed  over  at  once  to  the  treasurer  of 
the  committee,  to  be  distributed  to  various  charitable  organiza- 
tions. Thus  a  big  incentive  to  favouritism  and  partiality  was 
removed,  and  the  committee  thereby  did  much  to  '  render  the 
Inspectors  more  respectable  and  independent  prosecutors  '.2 
Gradually  satisfactory  men  were  found,  the  number  of  dis- 
charges became  smaller,  and  the  inspectorate  reached  a  state 
approaching  efficiency. 

The  second  obstacle  with  which  the  committee  had  to  deal 
was  the  ignorance,  apathy,  or  actual  hostility  of  the  magistrates. 
The  worsted  industry  covered  a  wide  area,  in  much  of  which 
agriculture  was  the  predominant  industry,  and  the  production 
of  yarn  merely  a  by-occupation.  In  these  parts  the  justices 
could  not  be  expected  to  be  conversant  with  all  the  details  of 
complicated  textile  legislation.  Many  cases  which  were  brought 
forward  by  the  inspectors  were  dismissed  by  magistrates  who 
did  not  know  the  nature  of  the  Worsted  Acts,  and  the  com- 
mittee was  constantly  printing  digests  of  the  law,  handbills,  &c, 
or  sending  deputations3  to  explain  to  these  benighted  justices 
the  wonders  of  the  statutes.  But  knowledge,  when  it  came,  did 
not  convince  the  local  authorities  of  the  error  of  their  ways. 
Doubtless  they  objected  to  being  taught  their  duty  by  an  upstart 
industrial  organization,  and  did  not  intend  to  obey  the  behests 
of  John  Hustler  and  his  minions.  Hence  the  minutes  of  the 
committee  are  sprinkled  with  instances  of  conflicts  between  the 
committee  and  the  justices  of  the  peace  who  presided  over  the 
more  outlying  districts.  In  the  heart  of  the  worsted  area 
justice  was  served  out  in  full  measure,  but  in  the  agricultural 
regions  the  magistrates  were  always  ready  to  snap  their  fingers 
at  the  fussy  cloth-makers.  Thus  in  December  1777  the  Recorder 
of  Pontefraet,  along  with  other  justices,  complained  that  the 
inspectors  were  being  too  severe  in  their  prosecution  of  the 
spinners,  and  asked  for  greater  leniency  towards  offenders.4     In 

1    -Minutes,  April  6,  1784.  2    Ibid. 

3  e.g.  the  chairman,   the  clerk,  and    another    member  were  sent    in    June 
1770  to  explain  the  Act  to  two  justices  of  the  peace  in  Bedale. 

4  Minutes,  January  5,   177S. 


xii  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  429 

the  following  year  some  Lancashire  magistrates  refused  to  hear 
the  evidence  of  an  inspector,  and  discharged  the  defendant, 
much  to  the  disgust  of  the  committee  who  at  once  entered  upon 
a  dignified  correspondence  with  the  offending  justices.  The 
committee  stated  that  '  they  was  hurt  at  the  Conduct  of  the 
Justices,  .  .  .  that  they  would  give  up  the  matter  for  this  time, 
and  hoped  for  the  future  that  the  justices  '  would  administer 
the  Act  properly.1  The  Mayor  of  Doncaster  was  the  most 
stubborn  opponent  of  the  committee,  and  the  two  were  per- 
petually at  war.  In  September  1784  2  the  committee  threatened 
King's  Bench  proceedings  against  him,  for  refusing  to  hear 
certain  cases  of  false  reeling.  In  the  same  year  he  allowed 
women  to  escape  from  the  district  without  having  paid  their 
lines,  at  which  the  committee  wrote  that  they  '  think  them- 
selves very  ungentilly  Treated,  and  demand  a  Specific  Answer 
from  himself  for  such  extraordinary  behaviour  '. 

What  happened  to  the  mayor  we  do  not  know,  for  the  matter 
is  not  mentioned  again  ;  but  the  whole  attitude  of  these  country 
magistrates  is  seen  at  its  best  in  the  action  of  the  justices  of 
Richmond  in  1801.  On  this  occasion,  the  inspector  had  brought 
certain  women,  charged  with  unduly  neglecting  their  work, 
before  the  magistrates.  Still,  '  although  the  offence  was  com- 
pletely proved  before  the  Magistrates,  they  refused  to  convict 
[the  women],  alledging  that  the  Act  of  Parliament  was  arbitrary 
and  not  fit  to  be  put  into  execution  '.  The  inspector  asked  for 
reasons,  but  the  magistrates  declined  to  give  any  ;  thereupon 
the  committee,  donning  its  best  style  of  injured  dignity,  declared 
that  '  the  justices  .  .  .  must  do  their  duty  in  administering  the 
law.  ...  It  is  no  excuse  for  a  Magistrate  to  say  that  the  Law  is 
arbitrary  and  therefore  nut  fit  to  be  executed,  .  .  .  and  the 
magistrates'  decision  has  caused  considerable  surprise  and 
regret.'  If,  therefore,  the  justices  still  refuse  to  give  adequate 
reason  for  their  contempt  of  the  law,  '  the  Committee  feel  them- 
selves under  the  disagreeable  necessity  .  .  .  to  direct  an  informa- 
tion to  be  tiled  against  the  magistrates,  or  to  take  such  steps  as 
counsel  shall  advise  '.:i     And  there,  so  far  as  the  minute  books 

1    Ibid.,  January  4,   1770,  and  March  j<>,   1770. 
-    Ibid.,  St-ptcnibiT  z~ ,   I7>s4  ;    January  },,   1785. 
'    Ibid.,  Juno  jj,   1S01 . 


430        STATE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  MORALITY  IN     chap. 

are  concerned,  the  matter  seems  to  have  ended.  Still,  in  spite 
of  these  obstacles,  the  Worsted  Committee  undoubtedly  suc- 
ceeded in  a  great  measure  in  achieving  the  aims  which  it  sought 
to  attain.  The  constant  circulation  of  handbills  and  the  advertise- 
ments in  the  local  papers  made  people  aware  of  the  main  features 
of  the  Act,  and  the  inspectors  often  succeeded  in  finding  many 
cases  of  deceit.  If  one  turns  to  almost  any  copy  of  the  Leeds 
newspapers  from  1777  to  the  end  of  the  century,  one  encounters 
instances  of  prosecutions.  For  instance,  the  following,1  in 
a  little  over  a  month  : 

January  10,  1782  :  Four  women  of  Wakefield  and  one  of  West 
Ardsley  were  fined  5s.  each  for  reeling  false  or  short  yarn. 

January  28,  1782  :  Mary  Leach,  of  Cullingworth,  was  fined 
£20  for  receiving  a  quantity  of  purloined  or  embezzled  worsted 
yarn. 

February  19,  1782  :  Twenty-five  women  indicted  for  reeling 
false  and  short  yarn.  One  was  fined  405.,  this  being  a  second 
offence,  and  a  man  for  a  third  offence  was  ordered  to  be  '  com- 
mitted to  the  House  of  Correction  for  one  month,  and  to  be 
publickly  whipt  at  Colnc  upon  a  Market  Day. 

It  is  surprising  to  find  so  many  women  figuring  in  the  lists, 
but  this  is  due  to  the  fact  that  spinning  and  reeling  were  done 
chiefly  by  women,  who  also  acted  as  distributing  agents,  receiving 
the  wool  from  the  clothier,  and  handing  it  out  to  be  spun  by 
neighbours.  Such  agents  were  compelled  to  examine  all  yarn 
returned  to  them,  and  to  take  note  of  any  which  was  falsely 
worked.  If  they  failed  in  this,  they  themselves  were  liable  to 
a  fine,  and  thus  we  find  a  certain  woman  at  Heptonstall  fined 
105.  for  refusing  to  discover  who  reeled  two  pounds  of  short 
yarn.2  All  these  cases  were  brought  before  the  justices  by  the 
worsted  inspectors,  and  the  courts  were  regularly  employed 
attending  to  such  offences. 

Another  aspect  of  the  Worsted  Acts  was  also  given  attention — 
namely,  the  punishment  for  neglect  of  work.  Eight  days  were 
allowed  for  the  fulfilment  of  any  task  entrusted  to  an  employee. 
If  at  the  end  of  that  time  the  material  was  not  returned,  the 
employer  informed  the  inspector,  who  at  once  called  on  the 
offender,  or  sent  him  an  official  note,  and  instituted  proceedings 
unless  the  goods  were  at  once  returned  to  their  owner.     The 

1   Lccdcs  Intelligencer,  under  these  dates.  -   Ibid.,  January  8,  1782. 


xii  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  431 

punishment  for  this  offence  was  incarceration,  and  many  culprits, 
chiefly  women,  were  committed  to  the  House  of  Correction  for 
a  month,  under  conviction  of  having  neglected  the  performance 
of  their  duties  for  eight  days.  This  preponderance  of  female 
culprits  makes  one  wonder  if  the  men  were  especially  law- 
abiding,  or  if  the  '  solidarity  of  labour  '  which  had  frightened 
the  masters  at  an  earlier  date  was  also  instrumental  in  causing 
the  inspectors  to  wink  at  male  offenders,  whilst  taking  advantage 
of  the  disorganization  of  the  women  to  pounce  upon  female 
transgressors.  There  is  no  conclusive  answer  to  this  query,  but, 
from  a  perusal  of  the  offences  recorded  in  the  newspapers,  one 
certainly  gets  the  impression  that  the  law  was  invoked  against 
women  and  very  seldom  against  men. 

The  Worsted  Committee  was  established  to  discharge  the 
above  definite  functions  and  administer  the  Worsted  Acts  ; 
but  the  committee  consisted  of  a  number  of  influential  and 
energetic  cloth  magnates,  and  therefore  it  was  only  natural  that 
it  should  concern  itself  with  the  whole  of  the  wide  field  of 
economic  life.  Anything  which  affected  the  worsted  industry 
was  a  lit  and  proper  subject  for  the  committee's  attention. 
Hence  we  find  in  its  minute  books  brief  references  to  the  many 
economic  movements  which  were  on  foot  at  this  time,  and  few 
matters  of  importance  escaped  the  committee's  notice,  fn  the 
first  place,  it  is  gratifying  to  find  that  whilst  the  committee 
was  primarily  an  association  of  employers,  bent  on  administer- 
ing laws  favourable  to  masters,  it  did  not  neglect  the  interests 
of  the  workmen.  Various  laws  during  the  century  forbade  the 
payment  of  wages  in  truck,  and  the  committee  frequently  issued 
notices  drawing  the  attention  of  masters  to  this  provision. 
Occasionally  an  inspector  brought  a  master  before  the  courts 
for  paying  a  workman  in  goods  instead  of  in  money,1  and  when, 
in  times  of  depression,  work  and  wages  were  scarce,  the  com- 
mittee did  its  best  to  ensure  that  truck  payments  should,  it 
possible,  be  prevented.2  In  its  treatment  of  its  inspectors,  the 
committee  strikes  at  least  one  happy  note  when,  in  1796,  '  on 
account  ot  the  present  temporarilv  high  price  <>l  provisions  and 

1  v. a.  September  2~,  17S4,  when  Win.  Smith  of  Leeds,  dyer,  was  convicted 
ot  having  p. ud  in  truck. 

-   April   i.\   180J,   1,000  handbill-  issued  concerning  truck. 


432        STATE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  MORALITY  IN     chap. 

other  necessaries  of  life  ',  it  was  resolved  '  that  the  Salaries  of 
the  Inspectors  be  advanced  £5  per  annum  in  addition  of  their 
present  salaries  of  £50  ',  this  to  continue  so  long  as  the  com- 
mittee thought  proper  and  necessary.1  But,  whilst  safeguarding 
the  workmen  from  truck,  the  committee  also  attempted  to 
suppress  combinations  of  labour  such  as  might  induce  the 
employees  to  seek  higher  wages  for  themselves.  The  committee 
itself  might  be  regarded  in  its  general  nature  as  a  masters' 
union,  instituted  for  the  protection  and  advancement  of  the 
employers'  welfare.  But  at  the  same  time  any  workmen's 
union  was  forbidden  by  law,  and  although  some  kind  of  organiza-  ^ 
tion  certainly  did  exist,  the  Worsted  Committee  did  its  best  to 
stamp  out  all  such  unions  of  labour.  In  1791  it  prosecuted 
certain  Halifax  wool-combers 2  for  having  conspired  to  raise 
their  wages,  and  in  the  following  year  it  expressed  the  opinion 
that  friendly  societies,  if  allowed  to  grow  up,  would  '  have  a  pre- 
judiciall  tendency  by  enabling  the  members  thereof  to  form 
illegal  Combinations  '.3  Thus,  though  the  committee  sought  the 
welfare  of  man  as  well  as  master,  the  journeyman  must  not 
attempt  to  better  himself  by  corporate  action.  He  must  refrain 
from  union  with  his  fellows,  and  be  content  with  the  individual 
bargaining  and  free  contract  between  himself  and  his  master. 

.Secondly,  the  committee  paid  special  attention  to  all  matters 
concerning  the  wool  supply.  When  the  Lincolnshire  wool- 
growers  sought  permission  to  export  their  surplus  wool,  the 
Worsted  Committee  was  loud  in  its  objections,  and  spent  eighty 
guineas  in  opposing  the  application.4  In  1787  similar  support 
was  given  to  the  Act  strengthening  the  prohibition  on  the 
exportation  of  wool,  and  one  hundred  guineas  were  taken  from 
the  funds  to  meet  the  cost  of  procuring  that  statute.  Then, 
when  the  Act  was  actually  passed,  the  committee  flooded  York- 
shire with  notices  quoting  its  clauses,  and  joined  with  the  Leeds 
Cloth  Halls  trustees  in  prosecuting  Mr.  Hainsworth,  the  Leeds 
merchant,  who  attempted  to  smuggle  wool  abroad.  In  fact, 
during  this  and  later  agitations,  the  committee  spent  vast 
sums  of  money  on  the  anti-smuggling  crusade.5  At  the  same 
time,    the  exportation    of   machinery   and   cloth-making   imple- 

1   June  20,  1796.        -  Minutes,  January  3,  1791.        3  Ibid.,  April  2,  1792. 

4  See  .Minutes,  1781-2.  5   Ibid.,  all  1789. 


xii  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  433 

ments  was  closely  watched,  and  the  activities  of  the  committee 
were  largely  responsible  for  obtaining  the  Act  of  1780-1  which  \ 
prevented  the  exportation  of  utensils  used  in  the  woollen  manu-  I 
facture.1  When  this  Act  was  passed  offenders  were  brought  to 
justice  by  the  committee  for  attempting  to  export  the  actual 
implements  or  plans  of  the  same.2  Wherever  any  project  was 
being  discussed  the  voice  of  the  Worsted  Committee  was  heard, 
and  in  all  parliamentary  and  legal  matters  which  touched  the 
welfare  of  the  Yorkshire  cloth  trade  the  employers'  committee 
would  fearlessly  put  forward  its  own  point  of  view. 

Thirdly,  the  committee  attempted  to  foster  the  mechanical 
arts,  and  to  encourage  all  inventions  which  might  conduce  to 
the  welfare  of  the  industry.  When  a  local  inventor  had  materia- 
lized some  new  idea,  he  would  show  it  to  the  Worsted  Committee, 
and  if  it  was  regarded  as  being  a  valuable  discovery  the  inventor 
would  be  rewarded — under  conditions.  Thus,  in  1779,  a  certain 
Mr.  Mordaunt  reported  to  the  committee  that  he  had  discovered 
a  more  expeditious  way  of  spinning  wool ;  but  the  invention 
does  not  seem  to  have  gained  the  approval  of  the  committee, 
for  we  hear  nothing  further  about  it.  In  1785,  however,  an 
important  innovation  was  brought  before  the  committee.  This 
consisted  of  an  improved  method  of  washing  wool,  which  would 
perform  that  task  more  quickly  and  thoroughly  than  the  older 
methods  were  able  to  do.  The  inventor,  James  Hartley,  who 
lived  near  Gisburn,  offered  to  give  a  demonstration  to  the  com- 
mittee, and  disclose  the  details  fully  to  them  if  they  cared  to 
pay  for  the  knowledge.  A  deputation  of  six  was  ordered  to  wait 
upon  Hartley,  examine  his  process,  and  make  a  report  to  a  special 
meeting  of  the  members.  The  verdict  expressed  was  entirely 
favourable  ;  the  deputation  thought  Hartley's  discovery  a  great 
improvement  on  existing  methods,  and  declared  that  it  would 
be  of  public  utility.  The  committee  therefore  decided  to  give 
Hartley  £100,  on  condition  that  he  revealed  every  detail  of  his 
improved  process  to  them;  and  in  June  1785  the  last  instal- 
ment was  paid,    Hartley  having  satisfactorily  surrendered   his 

1  Minutes,  September  24,  1781. 

2  Ibid.,  also  September  23,  i~i>}.  In  February  1787  the  committee  resolved 
that  '  the  permitting  any  tools  or  implements  used  in  the  woollen  manufai  hire 
to  be  exported  will  be  very  detrimental  and  highly  injurious  to  the  Trade  ot 
the  Kingdom  '. 

1526.12  F  f 


434        STATE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  MORALITY  IN     chap. 

discovery  to  the  committee.1  Thus,  in  the  advancement  of 
technological  knowledge,  the  Worsted  Committee  kept  an  open 
eye  and  an  open  purse  for  those  who  made  some  contribution 
towards  industrial  skill. 

Lastly,  the  committee  figured  in  some  small  degree  as  a  philan- 
thropic agency,  supporting  the  cause  of  charity  and  education. 
As  we  noted  above,  the  inspectors  received  the  informer's  share 
of  all  fines  levied  upon  their  victims,  but  the  Worsted  Committee 
insisted  that  these  moneys  should  be  immediately  handed  over 
to  itself.  This  order  was  made  in  April  1784,  and  at  once 
informer's  money  began  to  flow  into  the  special  fund  set  aside 
for  it.  Here  it  remained  until  a  substantial  sum  had  accumulated, 
when  it  was  distributed  to  local  philanthropic  or  educational 
institutions.  The  chief  places  to  receive  support  were  the 
General  Infirmaries  of  Leeds  and  Manchester,  which  in  1787, 
for  instance,  received  contributions  of  twenty  guineas  and  ten 
guineas  respectively.2  In  fact,  by  1796  the  committee  had  paid 
such  sums  into  the  coffers  of  these  hospitals  that  it  claimed  the 
right  to  recommend  patients  for  admission,  and  the  members 
of  the  committee  were  informed  that  if  they  were  desirous  of 
recommending  any  '  distressed  objects  ',  they  were  to  write  to 
the  Clerk  of  the  Committee,  and  obtain  the  necessary  formal 
approval  from  him.3  At  the  same  time,  occasional  grants  were 
made  in  support  of  local  Sunday  schools.  In  1791  the  sum  of 
£4  us.  3d.  was  handed  over  to  the  Sunday  schools  of  Northow- 
ram,  near  Halifax,4  and  in  the  following  year  the  sum  of  £10, 
received  by  an  inspector  as  informer's  money,  was  given  to  a  very 
deserving  school  in  another  part  of  the  Riding.0 

Such  were  the  varied  activities  of  the  Worsted  Committee. 
They  touched  almost  every  side  of  economic  and  political  life, 
and  no  issue  relevant  to  the  industrial  welfare  of  the  county 
was  allowed  to  pass  unattended.  Existing  legislation  was 
enforced  on  masters  and  men  alike,  suggested  laws  were  sup- 
ported or  opposed,  and  new  ideas  in  textile  procedure  were 
welcomed.  In  its  character  the  committee  contained  something 
of  a  seventeenth-century  corporation,  something  of  a  chamber 
of  commerce,  something  of  an  employers'  federation  or  union  : 

1   Minutes,  January  to  June  1785.  -  Minutes,  December  31,  1787. 

;    Ibid.,  Marc))  21,   1796,  and  June   i;>)7- 

'    Ibid.,  September  20,   (791.  '-   Ibid.,  June  20,  1792. 


•xii  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  435 

in  the  methods  of  its  officers  it  bore  some  resemblanco  to  the 
Royal  Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Children.  It  was 
a  strange  institution,  and  perhaps  the  strangest  thing  about  it  is 
the  fact  that  it  still  exists.  The  Worsted  Committee  is  now 
a  comparatively  flourishing  body,  which  administers  those 
clauses  of  the  eighteenth-century  Worsted  Acts  which  are  still 
operative.  Between  the  prosperous  condition  of  the  eighteenth 
century  and  that  of  to-day  there  is  a  long  story  of  many  narrow 
escapes  from  extinction,  into  which  we  cannot  enter  at  any 
length  ;  but  let  us  briefly  note  the  outstanding  events  in  the 
committee's  history  during  the  last  century. 

The  raison  d'etre  of  the  Worsted  Committee  lay  in  the  domestic  1 
system  of  industry,  by  which  goods  were  worked  up  free  from 
constant  or  detailed  supervision.  So  long  as  the  preparation  of 
yarn  was  carried  on  in  the  cottages,  so  long  would  it  be  necessary 
for  the  inspectors  to  go  round,  attempting  to  check  frauds  and 
thefts  amongst  the  workpeople.  But,  when  spinning  machinery 
began  to  be  congregated  in  factories,  and  spinning  became 
a  factory  process,  the  merchant  could  more  effectually  watch  his 
spinners,  and  guard  against  wrongdoing.  When  this  took  place, 
the  worsted  inspector  was  deprived  of  the  chief  of  his  functions, 
for  it  had  been  in  the  spinning  and  reeling  of  yarn  that  his  police 
duties  were  most  necessary.  When  wool  was  not  sent  out  to 
agents  to  be  distributed  by  them,  it  was  no  longer  possible  to 
defraud  the  owner  by  substituting  inferior  wool,  and  when  all 
the  spinning  and  reeling  was  performed  on  standard  machines 
under  the  eye  of  an  overlooker  it  was  difficult  for  the  operative 
to  transgress  as  in  former  days.  This  change  took  place  in  the 
last  years  of  the  eighteenth  and  the  early  years  of  the  nineteenth 
centuries,  and  with  it  came  a  contemporaneous  decline  in  the 
demands  on  the  energies  of  the  inspectors.  In  September  1801 
the  committee  derided  that  'from  the  very  great  decrease  of 
spinning  at  home'  five  inspectors  would  be  sufficient  to  carry 
out  the  duties  of  the  committee,  and  therefore  discharged  two 
ot  its  staff.1  In  1804  the  number  was  reduced  to  tour,'-  and  in 
1807  the  committee  ordered  '  that  in  consequence  of  the  resigna- 
tion of  John  Sutcliffe,  Inspector,  and  of  the  great  decrease  of 
hand-spinning,   that    there   is   no  occasion   for  a  succession,   but 

1   Minutes,  Septtuiln-r  js.   iSm.  -    Ibid.,  M.uvh   v.,   1S04. 

F  1    Z 


436        STATE  AND  INDUSTRIAL  MORALITY  IN     chap. 

that  a  new  division  of  the  districts  be  made  out ',   and  the 
number  of  inspectors  thus  came  down  to  three.1 

With  this  reduced  staff  the  committee  continued  its  activities 
for  the  next  half  century.  It  still  drew  its  income  from  the 
drawback  on  soap,  and,  with  the  expansion  of  the  West  Riding 
industry,  the  amount  of  this  drawback  increased  rapidly.  The 
committee  was  quite  wealthy,  and  at  times  was  at  a  loss  how  to 
dispose  of  its  funds.  In  1820  2  the  mileage  grant  for  committee- 
men was  raised  from  6d.  to  2s.  per  mile,  and  in  1821  3  it  was 
ordered  that  '  each  member  of  the  Committee  be  paid  the  sum 
of  two  guineas  for  his  attendance  at  each  meeting,  exclusive  of 
travelling  expenses  '.  At  the  same  time,  whilst  any  slackness 
on  the  part  of  inspectors  was  severely  penalized,  faithful  servants 
were  treated  most  generously,  with  pensions  on  their  retirement, 
and  grants  to  their  widows  on  their  deaths.  Thus  in  1849  an 
aged  inspector  was  given  twenty  guineas  on  his  retirement,4 
and  in  the  previous  year,  on  the  death  of  another  inspector, 
'  after  a  painful  and  expensive  illness  ',  the  committee  resolved 
that  '  a  gratuity  of  thirty  guineas  be  paid  to  his  widow,  as 
a  mark  of  approbation  '.5 

This  wealth,  however,  was  not  to  continue  much  longer. 
Throughout  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century  chancellors 
of  the  exchequer  had  tried  to  abolish  the  drawback  on  soap. 
On  such  occasions  the  Worsted  Committee  made  strong  protests, 
which  usually  resulted  in  the  continuance  of  the  exemption,  and 
therefore  of  the  committee's  income.  With  the  reform  of  the 
financial  system  during  the  'forties  and  'fifties  it  was  inevitable 
that  the  soap  duty  should  be  removed,  and  the  step  was  eventu- 
ally taken  by  Mr.  Gladstone  in  1853. 6  This  cut  off  the  com- 
mittee's source  of  revenue  at  one  blow,  and  left  the  members  in 
a  state  of  perplexity.  The  committee  at  once  began  to  take 
stock  of  its  position,  dismissed  three  inspectors,  and  appointed 
a  sub-committee  to  inquire  into  the  financial  situation  and  give 
advice  as  to  the  future.  The  sub-committee  urged  that  the 
efficiency  of  the  committee  should  be  maintained  as  long  as  the 
funds  lasted.  Economies  were  to  be  effected  by  stopping  all 
mileage   and   attendance   allowance,    by   retaining   only  one   in- 

1   Minutes,  September  28,   1807.  -   Ibid.,  June  18,  1820. 

3    Ibid.,  September  24,  1821.  '   Ibid.,  September  24,  1849. 

5   Ibid.,  September  25,   1848.  li   Ibid.,  June  20,   1853. 


xii  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  437 

spcctor,  by  reducing  the  clerk's  salary  from  £40  to  £20,  and 
by  drastically  curtailing  the  printing  bill.1  This  report  was 
accepted,  and  the  committee  lived  on.  But  it  was  a  precarious 
existence  ;  in  place  of  the  18  or  20  members  who  had  attended 
the  meetings  prior  to  1853,  the  attendance  now  fell  to  ten,  six, 
four,  two,  and  at  times  the  secretary  was  the  only  person  to 
make  an  appearance.2  The  funds  of  the  committee  were 
invested  in  canal  shares,  scarcely  a  profitable  source  of  income. 
All  efforts  on  the  part  of  the  surviving  members  failed  to  enlist 
the  interest  and  financial  support  of  the  worsted  masters,  and 
for  nearly  twenty  years  the  outlook  for  the  organization  was 
very  gloomy,  so  much  so  that  at  times  it  seemed  almost  desir- 
able to  commit  suicide.  After  1870  the  energetic  appeals  of  the 
committee  brought  about  a  revival  of  interest.  Manufacturers 
began  to  see  that  the  growth  of  factory  production  had  not 
entirely  removed  the  possibilities  of  fraud  and  theft,  and  that 
there  was  still  need  for  a  police  organization  such  as  the  Worsted 
Committee.  Subscriptions  began  to  trickle  in,  and  from  that 
time  onward  the  committee  received  considerable  support.  In 
1889  an  attempt  to  repeal  the  Worsted  Acts  was  defeated,  thanks 
to  the  strong  opposition  of  the  committee.  Hence  the  organiza- 
tion still  lives.  It  receives  subscriptions  from  about  360  firms, 
chiefly  located  around  Bradford,  Halifax,  and  Kcighley,  and 
meets  quarterly  to  transact  any  business  which  may  require 
attention.  Its  two  inspectors  discharge  the  same  duties  as  did 
their  predecessors  over  a  century  ago.  They  seek  out  cases  of 
purloining,  embezzling,  stealing,  pawning,  or  selling  of  yarn, 
and  bring  to  punishment  those  who  buy  such  stolen  material 
as  well  as  those  who  sell.  They  visit  railway  warehouses,  and 
try  to  identify  unclaimed  worsted  materials  which  may  be  lying 
there  ;  and  in  every  possible  way  they  strive  to  protect  the 
masters  from  theft  and  loss.  The  number  of  the  offences  which 
they  discover  is  not  very  great,  and,  to  an  outsider,  scarcely 
seems  to  justify  the  continuance  ol  the  institution.  But  evidently 
the  heads  of  the  worsted  industry  hold  a  different  opinion,  and 
si.  the  committee,  having  emerged  from  the  shadow  ot  the 
'sixties,  will  probably  continue  its  existence  until  the  perfect 
man  is  evolved,  on  which  distant  day  lawyers,  magistrates, 
and  worsted  inspectors  may  find  their  occupations  gone. 

1    Minutes,  September  jo,  iS;;.       -   Ibid.     See  list  of  attendances,  1S53— ~i>. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

i.  MANUSCRIPTS 

Record  Office 

State  Papers,  Henry  VIII  to  Edward  VI. 

Domestic  State  Papers,  Mary  to  William  III. 

Entry  Books,  especially  temp.  Chas.  II.     Also  Docquet  Books. 

Order  Books  of  Council  of  State,  especially  Interregnum  and  Chas.  II. 

Treasury  Papers  and  Books,  Stuart  period. 

Home  Office  Papers,  especially  1700-60. 

Ancient  Petitions,  especially  nos.  5371,  7485,  7486,  10673,  and  11890. 

Exchequer  Depositions  by  Commission,  161 3,  1638,  and  1676.     For  detailed 

references,  see  footnotes  to  Chapter  VI. 
Ulnage  Accounts,  in  Exchequer  MSS.  (Exch.  K.R.  Accounts,  bundles  339-47). 
Patent  Rolls. 
Close  Rolls. 

British  Museum 

Cotton  MSS.,  especially  Titus,  B.  i,  f.  279  ;   Galba,  E.  i,  ff.  284-6,  320-2,  399. 
Harleian   MSS.,  especially  306,  ff.   26-8  ;    433,  ff.   159  b  and   187  b;     1327, 

ff .  7  &  9  b. 
Stowe  MSS.,  especially  354,  ff.  63-5  ;    554,  f.  45  ;   746,  ff.  no,  128,  136,  138  ; 

748,  f.  79. 
Sloane  MSS.,  especially  817,  f.  21. 

Lansdowne  MSS.,  especially  Burghley  Papers,  no,  f.  65. 
Coke  MSS.,  especially  i,  f.  465. 

Additional  MSS.,  especially  21427  passim  (Baynes  Correspondence,  vol.  xi)  ; 
also  15873,  f.  70;  32863,  ff.  259-60;  33344,  ff.  1963  et  seq.  ;  34324, 
ff.  8-10,  14,  201,  203,  213  ;   34727,  f.  29;   35670,  ff.  146  et  seq. ;  36996,^58. 

Yorkshire  MSS. 

West  Riding  Sessions  Records.  These  commence  at  1638,  and  continue 
from  that  date  in  an  unbroken  series.  There  are  about  fifty  volumes 
of  Order  Books,  recording  the  orders  made  by  the  justices  of  the  peace  ; 
also  there  are  a  similar  number  of  Indictment  Books,  beginning  1637, 
and  written  in  Latin  until  1732,  the  Commonwealth  period  alone  excepted. 
The  Sessions  Rolls,  which  begin  with  1669,  are  fragmentary  at  first.  All 
these  manuscripts  are  in  the  charge  of  Mr.  Yibart  Dixon,  Clerk  of  the 
Peace,  County  Hall,  Wakefield,  who  kindly  allowed  me  to  examine  them 
at  my  leisure. 

Leeds  Corporation  MSS.  These  consist  of  the  Minute  Book  of  the  Corpora- 
tion from  1 66 1  to  the  present  day.  The  Corporation  also  has  in  its 
possession  the  various  deeds  of  transfer  concerning  the  Coloured  Cloth 
Hall.     All  are  housed  in  the  Town  Hall,  Leeds. 

Leeds  Sessions  Records.  These  are  Order  Books  similar  to  those  of  the  West 
Riding,  and  cover  part  of  the  seventeenth  and  the  whole  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  They  are  in  the  custody  of  the  Clerk  of  the  Peace,  Mr.  Leake, 
Basinghall  Street,  Leeds. 

York  Municipal  Records.  The  stock  of  manuscripts  in  the  Gildhall,  York, 
is  enormous,  but  access  to  these  papers  is  very  difficult.    There  are  a  few 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  439 

volumes  containing  ordinances  (1607  and  1020)  and  accounts  (three 
vols.)  of  the  Weavers'  Company  :  also  various  articles  of  agreement 
between  York  and  weavers  who  came  there  to  teach  the  poor  the  textile 
trade  in  the  seventeenth  century  (1655  and  1698);  the  Corporation 
Minute  I  tanks  (House  Books)  contain  frequent  references  to  textile 
work,  many  transcripts  of  which  Dr.  M.  Sellers  kindly  placed  at  my 
disposal. 
Leeds  White  Cloth  Hall  MSS.  These  comprise  a  large  collection  of  letters, 
minute  books,  posters,  account  books,  Blue  Books,  &c,  relating  to  the 
white  cloth  trade  and  its  market  during  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth 
centuries.  They  are  in  the  keeping  of  Mr.  H.  Greenwood-Teale,  Atlas 
Chambers,  Leeds. 
Worsted  Committee  MSS.  A  number  of  minute  books,  dated  from  1777  to 
the  present  day  :  in  the  charge  of  Messrs.  Mum  ford  and  Johnson, 
solicitors,  Bradford. 
Bradford   Manor  Court   Rolls,   Edward    III   to   Henry   V.     A  transcription 

(four  vols.)  is  in  the  Bradford  Reference  Library. 
Letter  Books  of  Joseph  Holroyd  and  Sam  Hill,  1706  and  1738.  These  two 
fragments  are  in  the  Bankfield  Museum,  Halifax  ;  extracts  from  them 
have  been  published,  edited  by  the  present  writer  (Bankfield  Museum 
Notes,  Second  Series,  no.  3.  King,  Halifax,  19 14). 
Isolated  MSS.,  such  as  apprenticeship  indentures,  inventories,  wills,  deeds, 
account  books,  letters,  &c,  are  to  be  found  in  many  places.  Mr.  J.  Lister 
of  Halifax  kindly  lent  me  transcripts  of  many  such  documents,  or  the 
actual  documents  themselves  :  others  are  in  the  Thoresby  Society  Library, 
including  one  or  two  important  petitions  (in  Cookson  MSS.),  figures 
concerning  the  population  of  Leeds,  a  list  of  Leeds  aldermen  in  the 
seventeenth  century  ;  the  poem  quoted  in  Chapter  X  is  in  manuscript 
form  in  the  Leeds  Reference  Library,  and  the  Bradford  Reference 
Library  has  in  its  possession  a  number  of  stray  manuscripts  relating  to  the 
local  industry. 

2.    PRINTED  RECORDS 

Statutes  of  the  Realm  :    also  Statutes  at  Large. 

Rymer's  Foedera  (original  edition  in  20  vols.,  and  also  Record  edition). 

Ordinances  of  the  Privy  Council,  155S  to  1003. 

House  of  Commons  Journals. 

Rotuli  Parliamentorum  (Record  Commission). 

House  of  Lords  Journals. 

Historical  Manuscripts  Commission,  especially  the  following  volumes  : 

Beverley    Corporation,    Dartmouth,    Graham,    House   of    Lords,    Kenyon, 
Kendal    Corporation,    Middleton,    Portland,    Salisbury,    Stewart  ;     also 
Order  Book  of  the  Justices  of  the  North  Riding  (vol.  ix  of  Report). 
Rolls  Scries,  especially  the  following  : 

Chron.  Mclsae  (Meaux  Abbey). 

Chronicle  of  Symeon  of  Durham. 

Chronica,  Roger  de  Hovcden. 

Chronica  Maiora,  Matthew  Paris. 

Liber  Custumarum,  in  Munimenta  Gildhallac. 

Materials  for  a  History  of  Henry  VII. 

Registrum  Palatinum  Dunelm. 
Surtees  Society  publications  generally.    The  most  valuable  for  our  subject  are  : 

Vols,  2,  38,  112,  116,   121.     Sorth  Country  Wills  and  Inventories. 

Vol.  3.     Townclcy  Mysteries. 

Vols.  4,  30,  45,  ; 3,  -1.),  inn,     Testamenta  EJioraccnsia . 


440  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Vol.  17.    Life  and  Correspondence  of  Matthew  Hutton,  Archbishop  of  York. 

Vol.  33.     Best,  H.     Rural  Economy  of  Yorkshire  in  1641. 

Vol.  49.    Kirkby's  Inquest,  1284-5. 

Vol.  65.     Yorkshire  Diaries  (seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries). 

Vol.  77 .    Priestley  Memoirs,  in  North  Country  Diaries. 

Vols.  91—2.     Report  of  Chantry  Commissioners  on  Chantries,  Gilds,  <£rc,  in 

the  County  of  York. 
Vols.  93  and  101.     Extracts  from  the  Records  of  the  Merchant  Adventurers 

of  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 
Vol.  94.    Pedes  Finium  Ebor' ,  regnante  Iohanne  (1199-1214). 
Vols.  96  and  102.    Register  of  the  Freemen  of  York,  1272-1759. 
Vols.  118  and  124.    North  Country  Diaries  (1630-1790). 
Vol.   120.      York  Memorandum  Book,  vol.  i.      Vol.  ii  not  yet  to  hand  in 

Australia. 

Yorkshire  Archaeological  and  Topographical  Society  :   Record  Series. 

Vol.  3.     West  Riding  Sessions  Records,  1597-1602. 

Vols.  4,  6,  11,  14,  19,  &c.     Yorkshire  Wills  and  Registers  of  Wills. 

Vols.  12,  23,  31,  ~}>7-     Inquisitions  (thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries). 

Vols.  15,  16,  21,  25.    Fay  Subsidies  (thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries). 

Vol.  44.    Assize  Roll,  temp.  Henry  III. 

Vols.  29  and  36.    Court  Rolls  of  the  Manor  of  Wakefield,  1 272-1 327. 

Poll  Tax  Returns  for  the  West  Riding,  ed.  Lister,  have  also  been  published 

by  the  same  Society. 
Poll  Tax  Returns  for  East  Riding,  in  Yorkshire  Archaeol.  Journal,  vol.  xx. 

Thoresby  Society  publications,  passim  ;    especially  the  following  vols.  : 

Vols.  1,  3,  7,  10,  13,  20,  23,  25.    Feeds  Parish  Church  Registers,  1 572-1757. 
Vols.  2,  4,  9,    11,    15,   22.     Miscellanea,  containing  reprints  of  occasional 

manuscripts  referring  to  the  local  textile  trade. 
Vol.  6.     Calverley  Charters. 
Vol.  8.     Coucher  Book  of  Kirkstall  Abbey. 
Vols.  1,  19,  22,  24,  contain  numbers  of  Leeds  and  District  wills. 

Various  volumes. 

Acts   and  Ordinances  of  the  Eastland  Merchants,   ed.   M.   Sellers,   Camden 

Society,  3rd  series,  vol.  11. 
Bland,  Brown,  and  Tawney.     English  Economic  History,  Select  Documents 

(I9I4)- 
Booke  of  Entries  of  the  Pontefract  Corporation,  1653-1726  (1882). 
Cartwright,  J.J.     Chapters  in  the  History  of  Yorkshire,  being  a  collection  of 

original  letters,  papers,  £yc,  illustrating  the  state  of  that  county  in  the  reigns 

of  Elizabeth,  James  I,  and  Charles  I  (Wakefield,  1872). 
Clay,  J.  W.    Halifax  Wills  {fourteenth  to  sixteenth  centuries),  2  vols.,  n.d. 
Davies.    Extracts  from  the  Municipal  Records  of  York  (1843). 
English  History  Source  Books,  no.  1,  ed.  by  Wallis  (Bell,  1913). 
Farrer.     Early  Yorkshire  Charters,  vol.  i  (1914). 
Hamilton,   A.   H.   A.     Quarter  Sessions  Records,   from  Queen   Elizabeth   to 

Queen  Anne  (1878). 
Hundred  Rolls  (Record  Commission). 

Leach,  Beverley  Town  Documents  (Selden  Soc,  vol.  xiv). 
Fife  of  Marmaduke  Rawdon  (Camden  Soc,  vol.  lxxxv). 
Little  Red  Book  of  Bristol  (2  vols.,  1900). 
North   Hiding  Quarter  Sessions   Records,  ed.   J.  C.   Atkinson,  9  vols.   (1883 

et  seq.). 
Pipe  Roll,  31  Hen.  I  (Kecord  Commission). 
Pipe  Polls.  5-29  lien.  II  (Pipe  Lolls  Society). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  441 

Survey  of  Manor  of  Bradford,  15  Ed.  Ill  (in  Bradford  Antiquarian,  vol.  ii, 

PP-  137-8). 
Thoresby's  Diary,  1677-1724,  ed.  by  Hunter,  2  vols.  (1830). 
Toulmin  Smith,  L.     York  Mystery  Plays  (1885). 

3.    PARLIAMENTARY  REPORTS 

Reports  on  Smuggling  of  Wool,  1786.    General  Collected  Reports,  vol.  xxxviii, 

nos.  82-5,  87. 
Report  of  the  Committee  on  the  petitions  of  the  woolcombers.     House  of 

Commons  Journals,  xlix.  322. 
Report  of  House  of  Lords  Inquiry  concerning  the  Wool  Trade,  1800.     Copy 

in  Leeds  Reference  Library. 
Report  of  Select  Committee  on  petitions  of  merchants  and  manufacturers 

in  the  wootlen  manufacture  of  Yorkshire.    Reports,  1802-3,  v°b  v- 
Report  of  Select  Committee  appointed  to  consider  the  state  of  the  woollen 

manufacture  in  England,  1806.     Reports,  1806,  vol.  iii. 
Report  of  Committee  on  Cloth  Stamping  Laws,  1821.     Reports,  1821,  vol.  vi. 
Census  Reports,  1831,  1841,  185  1. 
Reports,  various,  on  condition  of  hand-loom  weavers.     Reports,   1835,  xiii  ; 

1839,  xlii  ;    1840,  xxiii  and  xxiv. 
Factory  Inspectors'  Reports,  1840-5. 

Poor  Law  Commission,  1834.    Reports,  1834,  xxvii  and  xxviii. 
Health  of  Towns  Commission,    1845.     Reports,    1845,  xviii.     The  Yorkshire 

section  was  printed  separately  ;    a  copy  is  in  the  Bradford  Reference 

Library. 

4.    CONTEMPORARY  LITERATURE 

(a)  General 

Aikin.    England  Delineated  (1809)  ;   England  Described  (1818). 

Anderson.     History  of  Commerce  (1764). 

Annals  of  Agriculture  (1 790-1 804). 

Annual  Register. 

British  Directory,  1790-3,  5  vols. 

Britannia  Linguens,  or  a  Discourse  of  Trade  (1680). 

Camden.     Britannia  (1789  edition). 

Campbell,  R.     The  London  Tradesman  (1757). 

Carter,  \V.     England's  Interest  by  Trade  Asserted  (1671). 

Chamberlayne.     The  State  of  England  (1737). 

Child,  Sir  Josiah.    A  New  Discourse  of  Trade  (1720  ?). 

Chronicon  Rusticum  Commcrciale,  or  Memoirs  of  Wool  ;    a  series  of  extracts 

from  seventeenth  and  eighteenth-century  pamphlets  by  various  writers, 

dealing  chiefly  with  the  wool  and  cloth  trade  ;    compiled  by  J.  Smith, 

2  vols.  (1747). 
Defoe,  Tour  through  Great  Britain,  many  editions,  1724,  1748,  17(12,  3  vols. 

Complete  Tradesman  (1737  ?),  1841  edition,  2  vols. 

Dodsley's  Road  Book  (1756). 

Dyer.     The  Fleece  (1757)  (English  Poets  Series). 

Eden.    State  of  the  Poor  (1797).  3  vols. 

Fiennes,  Celia.     Through   England  on  a  Side-Saddle  in  the   Time  of  William 

and  Mary  (Intro,  by  Hon.  Mrs.  Griffiths,  1888). 
Fuller,  T.     Church  History  of  Britain  (1655  and  1845  editions). 

Worthies  of  England  (nSii  edition),  2  vols. 

«Gee.     Trade  and  Navigation  of  England  Considered  ( 1 7 3 < > ) - 
Gentleman's  Magazine,   1731   onwards. 


442  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Haynes,  J.     Great  Britain's  Glory  (17 15). 

A  view  of  the  present  state  of  the  clothing  trade  in  England  (1706). 

Laurence.     The  Duty  of  a  Steward  to  his  Lord  (1727). 
Lelancl.    The  Itinerary  of  John  Leland  (1745  edition),  7  vols. 
Luccock.     Observations  on  British  Wool  (1800). 
— Macpherson.    Annals  of  Commerce  (1805),  4  vols. 
May,  J .     A  Declaration  of  the  Estate  of  Clothing  now  used  within  this  Realm 

(1613). 
Observations  on  British  Woolland  the  Manufacture  of  it,  by  a  Northamptonshire 

Manufacturer  (1738). 
Pamphlets  on  Wool,  in  Brit.  Mus.,  712.  g.  16.  Contains  all  the  important 
pamphlets  of  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  especially  The 
Golden  Fleece,  by  W.  S.,  gentleman  (1656)  ;  The  Weavers'  True  Case, 
by  a  practical  weaver  (1720)  ;  England's  Glory  by  Foreign  Trade,  by 
a  true  lover  of  his  country  (1669). 
Pennant.     Tour  through  Scotland  (1770),  3  vols. 

Pococke.     The  Travels  thro'  England  of  Richard  Pococke,  1750  and  following 
years  (Camden  Soc.  publications,  vols.  42-4). 
~  Radcliffe.    Origin  of  Power-Loom  Weaving  (1828). 
Smith,  Adam.     Wealth  of  Nations  (Routledge  edition,  1903). 
Wheeler.    A  Treatise  of  Commerce  (1601). 
Young,  A.    A  Six  Months'  Tour  through  the  North  of  England  (1771),  4  vols. 

A  Farmer's  Tour  through  the  East  of  England  (1771),  4  vols. 

Travels  through  France  (1794  edition),  2  vols. 

(b)  Local 

A   Cordial  Drop,  being  the  substance  of  a  conversation  between  a  master  and 

journeyman  in  a  large  manufacturing  town  in  Yorkshire,  1792  ?  (Brit.  Mus. 

554.  g.  31  (2)). 
A  History  of  Leeds,  compiled  from  various  authors  by  Wright  (1797). 
A  Walk  through  Leeds  (1806). 
Bentley.     Halifax  and  its  Gibbet  Law  (1708). 
Bigland.      Topographical  and  Historical  Description  of  the   County  of  York 

(1812). 
Boothroyd.    History  of  Pontefract  (1807). 
Bray.    Sketch  of  a  Tour  into  Derbyshire  and  Yorkshire  {1777). 
Charnock.    Essay  on  Farming  of  the  West  Riding  (Royal.  Soc.  Journal,  ix). 
Cooke.     Topographical  Description  of  Yorkshire  (181 2). 
Dayes.    An  Excursion  through  the  Principal  Parts  of  Derbyshire  and  Yorkshire 

(1805). 
Description  of  Leeds,  printed  by  Dodsley  (London,  1764.    Transcript  in  Leeds 

Reference  Library). 
Drake.    Eboracum  (1737). 

Gent.     The  Antient  and  Modern  History  of  the  Famous  City  of  York  (1730). 
Hadley.     A  New  History  of  Kingston-upon-Hull  (1788). 

Housman.     Topographical  Description  of  ...  a  Part  of  the  West  Riding  (1800). 
Langdale.     Topographical  Dictionary  of  Yorkshire  (1822). 
Leedes  Intelligencer,  1754  onwards. 
Leeds  Directories,  numerous  from  1797  onwards  ;    especially  1797,  1798,  1809, 

1817. 
Leeds  Guides,  various  dates,  especially  1806,  1808. 
Leeds  Mercury  ;    files  from   1737  onwards  in  Leeds  Reference  Library  ;    see 

extracts  from  1721-37  in  Thoresbv  Soc.  publications,  xxii  and  xxiv. 
Marshall.     Rural  Economy  of  Yorkshire  (1788),  2  vols. 
Matters  of  Interest,  a  volume  of  odds  and  ends,  1720-1850,  in  Leeds  Reference 

Library. 


( 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  443 

Maude.     Verbeia,  or  Wharf cdalc  ;  ;i  poem  descriptive  of  that  p;irt  of  Yorkshire 

(1782). 
Midgley.     Halifax  and  its  Gibbet  Law  placed  in  a  true  light  (1701). 
Northern  Star,  or  Yorkshire  Magazine,  3  vols.,  1817-18. 
Plain   Reasons  addressed  to  the  People  of  Great  Britain  against  the  intended 

Petition  to  Parliament  for  leave  to  export  wool,  1782. 
Poulson.     Beverlac  (1820),  2  vols. 
The  Case  of  the  Narrow  Clothiers  and  other  Woollen  Manufacturers  in  the  West 

Riding  <>(  the  County  of  York,  1732  ;    Brit.  Mus.  357.  c.  1.  (59). 
The  Old  History  of  Bradford  (1776). 

Thoresby.     Ducatus  Leodiensis  (17  15)  ;   ed.  by  Whitaker  (1816). 
To  the  King's  Majestic,  the  Humble  Petition  of  the  Clothiers  of  Leeds  for  redress 

of  Grievances  affecting  their  Trade,  1642  ;    Brit.  Mus.,  E.   144  (6). 
Watson.     History  and  Topography  of  Halifax  ( 1 77 5) . 
Whitaker.    Loidis  and  Elmete  (1816). 
Wright.     The  Antiquities  of  the  Town  of  Halifax  (1738). 
York  Courant,  1764  onwards. 
Yorkshire  Magazine,  1786—7. 

5.    PRINTED  WORKS 
(a)  General 

Abrani,  A.     Social  Life  in  England  in  the  Fifteenth  Century  (1909). 

Ashley,    W.    J.      An   Introduction   to   English    Economic   History   and   Theory 

(4th  edition,  1909). 
"Ashley,  W.  J.     The  Early  History  of  the  English  Woollen  Industry  (1887). 

The  Economic  Organisation  of  England  (1914). 

Baines,  E.      'An   Account  of  the  Woollen  Manufacture  of   England'  (Brit. 

Assoc.  Lecture  at  Leeds,  1858,  printed  in  Yorkshire,  Past  and  Present,  1870). 
Bateson,  M.  Review  of  '  Beverley  Town  Documents  '  (Eng.  Hist.  Rev.,  xvi). 
'Bischoff,  J.    Comprehensive  History  of  the  Woollen  and  Worsted  Manufactures, 

2  vols.  (1842). 
Bonwick,  J.     Romance  of  the  Wool  Trade  (1804). 
.Burnley,  J.     History  of  Wool  and  Wool-combing  (1889). 
Clapham,  J.  H.     '  Economic  Change  '  (Cambridge  Mod.  Hist.,  vol.  x). 

Woollen  and  Worsted  Industries  (1907). 

Clarendon.     History  of  the  Great  Rebellion  (1888  edition,  Oxford). 

Cole,  G.  H.  D.     The  World  of  Labour  (1913). 

Cooke,  A.  M.     '  The  Cistercian  Settlement  in  England  '  (Eng  Hist.  Rev.,  viii). 

Cooke  Taylor,  T.     The  Modern  Factory  System  (1891). 

Cunningham.     Growth  of  English  Industry  and  Commerce  (1907  and  1910). 

Dechesne,   L.     L'evolution  economiquc  ct  socialc  de  V Industrie  de  la  lainc  en 

Angleterrc  (Paris,   1900). 
De  Gibbins,  H.  B.     Industry  in  England  (1897). 

Industrial  History  of  England  (1910  edition). 

Dixon.     Florentine  Wool  Trade  (Trans.  Royal  Hist.  Soc,  New  Series,  vol.  xii). 

Dodd,  A.  F.     Early  English  Social  History  (Bell,  IQ13). 

Dodd,  ('..     Textile  Manufactures  of  ('rent  Britain  (1844). 

Durham.     Relations  of  the  Crown  to  Trade  under  Janus  I  (Trans.  Royal  Hist. 

Soc,  New  Series,  xiii). 
Espinasse,  F.     Lancashire   Worthies  (1874-7). 
Forbes,  II.     History  of  the  Worsted  Manufacture  in  England  (185  1  Exhibition 

Lectures,  vol.  ii,  pp.  301  -31). 
Gardiner,  S.  R.     History  of  England,  1(11)4-42  (1SS3). 
Green,  Mrs.  J.  R.     Town  Life  in  the  Fifteenth  Century  (1894). 
Gross,  C.     The  Gild  Merchant  (i8qo). 


444  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Guiseppi.     Alien  Merchants  in  England;  trans.  R.  Hist.  Soc,  n.s.,  vol.  ix. 
Hasbach.    History  of  the  English  Agricultural  Labourer  (1908). 
Hirst,  W.    History  of  the  Woollen  Trade  during  the  past  sixty  years  (1844). 
Hobson,  J.  A.     Evolution  of  Modern  Capitalism  (1906). 
3  James,  J.    History  of  the  Worsted  Manufacture  in  England  (1857). 
Lambert.    Two  Thousand  Years  of  Gild  Life  (1891). 
Law,  A.    The  English  Nouveaux-Richcs  of  the  Fourteenth  Century  (Trans.  Royal 

Hist.  Soc.,  New  Series,  vol.  ix). 
Leonard,  E.  M.    Early  History  of  English  Poor  Relief  (1900). 
Lingelbach.     The  Merchant  Adventurers  of  England  (Philadelphia,  1902). 
Lipson,  E.    An  Introduction  to  the  Economic  History  of  England  in  the  Middle 

Ages  (1915). 
Lohmann,  F.     Die  staatliche  Regelung  der  englischen   Wollindustrie,  vom  xv. 

bis  zum  xviii.  Jahrhundert  (1900). 
Madox.     The  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Exchequer  (171 1). 
jMantoux.     La  Revolution  industrielle  au  XVIIIt  sieclc  (1906). 
McCulloch.     Commercial  Directory  (1839). 
McLaren,  W.  S.  B.     Spinning  Woollen  and  Worsted  (1884). 
Morley,  J.     Walpole  (1899). 

Life  of  Gladstone  (1903). 

Price,  L.  L.  :   Money  and  its  Relation  to  Prices  (1909  edition). 

Priestley,  J.    Hist.  Account  of  Navigable  Rivers,  Canals,  &c,  throughout  Great 

Britain  (183 1). 
Ramsay.     Lancaster  and  York  (1892). 

Rogers,  J.  E.  T.    History  of  Agriculture  and  Prices  (1886-7). 
Salzmann,  H.    English  Industries  in  the  Middle  Ages  (1913). 
\  Samuel  Bros.     Wool  and  Woollen  Manufactures  of  Great  Britain  :   a  Historical 

Sketch  (1859). 
Schanz,  G.    Englische  Handelspolitik  gegen  Ende  des  Mittelalters  (1881). 
Seebohm,  F.     '  The  Black  Death  '  {Fortnightly  Review,  1865). 
Sydney.    England  in  the  Eighteenth  Century  (1891). 
Tawney,  R.  H.     '  The  Assessment  of  Wages  in  England  by  the  Justices  of  the 

Peace  (Vierteljahrschrift  fur  Social-  und  Wirtschaftsgeschichte ,  191 3). 
Toynbee,  A.     The  Industrial  Revolution  of  the  Eighteenth  Century  in  England, 

(1908  edition). 
Unwin,  G.    Industrial  Organisation  in  the  Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth  Centuries 

(1904). 

The  Gilds  and  Companies  of  London  (1908). 

Ure,  A.     Philosophy  of  Manufactures  (1835). 

Dictionary  of  Arts,  Manufactures,  and  Mines  (1861  edition). 

Webb,  S.  and  B.    History  of  Trade  Unionism  (1902). 

History  of  Local  Government  :■    the  Manor  and  the  Borough  (1906). 

The  Story  of  the  King's  Highway  (191 3). 

Westerfield,  R.  B.     The  Middleman  in  English  Business,  particularly  between 

1660  and  1760  (191 5). 
Wood,  Trueman.     Industrial  England  in  the  Eighteenth  Century  (J 91  1). 

(b)  Local 

Allen.    History  of  Yorkshire,  6  vols.  (1828). 

Atkinson.     Ralph  Thoresby,  His  Town  and  Times,  2  vols.  (1S91). 

Baines,  T.     Yorkshire,  Past  and  Present,  4  vols.  (1870). 

Beddoe.      'Ethnology  of  the   West   Riding'    (Yorks.   Archaeol.  and   Topogr. 

Journal,  vol.  xix). 
Bradford  Antiquary,  4  vols.  (1884-97). 
Clapham,    J.   H.      '  Industrial  Organisation   of  the   Yorkshire   Woollen   and 

Worsted  Industries'  {Economic  Journal,  xvi  (1900)). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  445 

Clap  ham,  J.  H.  '  The  Transference  of  the  Worsted  Industry  from  East 
Anglia  to  the  West  Riding  '  {Economic  Journal,  1910). 

Colman.    History  of  Barwick-in-Elmct  (Thoresby  Soc,  vol.  xvii  (1907)). 

Cook.    Historical  Notes  on  Beverley  (1880). 

Cropper,  An  Old  Leeds.    Old  Leeds,  Its  Bygones  and  Celebrities  (1868). 

Dawson.     Loose  Leaves  from  Craven  History  (1891). 

Fletcher,  J.  S.     Picturesque  History  of  Yorkshire,  6  vols,  (no  date). 

Halifax  Antiquarian  Society  Reports  (1900  onwards). 

Heaton,  H.  '  The  Assessment  of  Wages  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire  in 
the  Seventeenth  and  Eighteenth  Centuries  (Economic  Journal,  1914). 

The  Leeds   White  Cloth  Hull  (Thoresby  Soc,  vol.  xxii  (1913)). 

Tricks  of  the  Trade  (Thoresby  Soc,  xxii,  part  iii  (1914)). 

Hewart,  B.     '  The  Cloth  Industry  in  the  North  of  England  in  the  Sixteenth 

and  Seventeenth  Centuries'  (Economic  Journal,  1900). 
Hodgson.     Textile  Manufacture  .  .  .  in  Keighley  (1878). 
Holroyd.     Collectanea  Bradfordiana  (1873). 
Ibbetson's  Directory  of  Bradford  (1845). 
Jackson.    History  of  Barnsley  (1858). 

Guide  to  Leeds  ( 1 889) . 

James,  J.     History  and  Topography  of  Bradford  (1841  and  1866  editions). 

Keighley  and  Holmes.     Keighley,  Past  and  Present  (1858). 

Law,  M.  C.  D.     The  Story  of  Bradford  (191 3). 

Lister,  J.     '  Halifax  in  the  Days  of  Henry  VIII  '  (Halifax  Almanack,  191  3). 

'  Notes  on  the  Early  History  of  the  Woollen  Trade  in  Bradford  and 

Halifax  '  (Bradford  Antiquary,  vol.  ii). 

Lister,  J.,  and  Ogden.    Poll  Tax  Returns  for  the  Parish  of  Halifax. 

Mayhall,  J.     Annals  of  Yorkshire,  3  vols.  (1870). 

Murray's  Handbook  to  Yorkshire  (1904). 

Notes  and  Queries  (Leeds  Mercurv  Supplement,  1890  onwards). 

Old  Yorkshire,  ed.  Smith,  8  vols.  (1881-91). 

ed.  Wheater,  1  vol.  (1885). 

Parsons,    E.     History  and  Description  of  the   Manufacturing  Districts  of  the 

West  Riding,  2  vols.  (1834). 
Price,  A.  C.    Leeds  and  its  Neighbourhood  (1909). 
Raine,  Canon.    History  of  York  (Historic  Towns  Scries,  1893). 
Robinson.     Relics  of  Old  Leeds  (1906). 
Roth,  H.  Ling.    '  Hand  Card-making  '  (Bankfield  Museum  Notes,  1st  series,  xi). 

'  Hand-combing  '  (Bankfield  Museum  Notes,  1st  scries,  vi). 

'  Bishop  Blaize,  Saint,  Martyr,  and  Woolcombers'   Patron  '   (Bankfield 

Museum  Notes,  2nd  series,  vi). 

Yorkshire  Coiners  (1906). 

Schrocder,  H.    Annals  of  Yorkshire,  2  vols.  (1851). 

Sellers,  M.     Chapters  on  '  Economic  History  '  and   '  Textile  Industries  ',  in 

Victoria  County  History  of  Yorkshire,  vols,  ii  and  iii  (1913). 
'  The    Merchant    Adventurers    of    York  '    (Brit.    Association    Handbook, 

York,   [906). 
-  The  Merchant  Adventurers  of  York  (pamphlet.  1013). 

'  York  in  the  Sixteenth  Century  '  (Eng.  Hist.  Rev.,  vol.  xvi). 

Smith,  W.     Rambles  round  Morley  (1866). 

Svkes,  I).  F.  E.     Huddersjield  and  its  I'icinity  (1898). 

Travis,    J.      Notes,    Historical   and   Biographical,   of  Todtnorden   and   District 

(i8y6). 
Turner,  J.  Horsfall.     Shipley.  Idle,  mid  District  (n.d.). 

The  Wakefield  House  of  Correction  (n.d.). 
Wardell,  J .     Municipal  History  of  Leeds  (1848). 
Wilson.     History  of  Bramley  Parish  (i860). 


INDEX 


Abbeys,  as  wool-producers,  i  ; 
Black  Death  in,  25. 

Aberford,  6,  213,  359. 

Adwalton,  287. 

Agriculture  :  allied  to  textile  in- 
dustry, 24,  93  ff.,  290  ff.  ;  small 
holdings,  290  ff.  ;    wages  in,  113. 

Aire,  287. 

Aliens  :  declining  influence  of ,  152  ; 
cloth  factors,  249  ;  Merchant 
Adventurers  and,  158. 

Almondbury  :  illegal  practices  at, 
134  ;    in  ulnage  accounts,  74  ff. 

Altona,  192. 

Alverthorpe,  5  f.,  287,  370. 

Al  wood  ley,  6. 

Andover,  284. 

Anglesey,  188. 

Antwerp,  156,  (59,  186. 

Appleby,   16. 

Apprentices  :  runaway,  306  ;  train- 
ing and  treatment  of,  104  f., 
305  ff.  ;   wages  to,  303. 

Apprenticeship  :  and  cloth  halls, 
308,  311,  374  ff.,  382;  and 
division  of  labour,  310  f . ;  and 
journeymen,  309  ;  and  Poor 
Law,  104  f.,  303  ff.  ;  and  wool- 
combers,  312;  and  worsted  in- 
dustry, 310  f.  ;  decline  of,  310  ff.  ; 
in  Broad  Woollen  Corporation, 
233  ;  indenture  quoted,  301  f.  ; 
indictments  under  1563  Act, 
103  f.,  309  ff.  ;  in  Domestic  Sys- 
tem, 101  ff.,  204;  in  eighteenth 
century,  301  ff.  ;  in  gilds,  35  ; 
in  Leeds,  z^h  ff.,  303  ft.,  309  ff.  ; 
in  Merchant  Adventurers,  158, 
161  ;  lax  observance  of  1563 
Act,  106  f.,  308  ff.  ;  premiums, 
303  ;  soldiers  and  sailors  and, 
312;  statutes  relating  to,  102  f., 
310  f. 

Ardsley,  West,  300,  430. 

Arkwright,  282,  333. 

Armitage  family,  169. 

Armitage,  Sir  George,  367. 

Armley,  288,  307,  374. 

Askwith,  335. 

Assize  of  Measures  ( 1 197),  1 2(1. 

Atkinson,  John,  308,  354. 

Atkinson,  L.,  296,  351. 

Auckland,  212. 

Austria,  27(1  ;    Archduke  of,  18O. 

AysLNirth,  7. 


1    Baildon,  287. 
j    Balance  of  trade,  191. 
!    Baltic,  trade  with,    150,    156,    158, 
162,  165,  175. 
'  Banding  ',  131. 
j    Barbary,  143,  150. 
I    Barker,  Edmund,  },z~ . 
I    Barnsley,  71,  80,  283,  359. 
.    Barwick-in-EImet,  285. 
I    Bateson,  Miss  M.,  on  Beverley  gilds, 
i        30. 
Batley,  10,  134,  287,  305,  370,  374. 
Bawtry,  17,  19,  21. 
Baynes  (Baincs),  134. 
Baynes,  Adam,  and  Yorkshire  mer- 
chants,  167,   174  f.,  214,  231  ff. 
Baynes,  E.,  quoted,  358. 
Baynes,  John,  203. 
Beaumont,  R.  H.,  367. 
Beaumont,  Sir  Richard,  226. 
Bedale,  70,  253,  286,  329,  i^> 
Bedford,  85  f.,  420. 
Beeston,  196,  288,  354. 
Berkenhout,  John,  236,  246. 
Berkshire,  ulnage  returns  for,  85  ff. 
Beverley  :      early     industry,     3  f.  ; 
effect    of    Reformation    on,    n  ; 
exodus     from,     53  ;      export    of 
cloth,   4  ;     industrial   decline   of, 
49  ff.  ;    in  1086,   10  ;    merchants, 
13,  171  ;    municipal  strife  in,  52  ; 
pestilence  in,   195  ;    wool  market 
at,  329  ;   workhouse  at,  354. 
Bierley,  370. 

Bingley,  183  f.,  197,  380,  419. 
Birmingham,  195. 
Birstall,  134,  179,  230,  370. 
Bischoff  family,  368,  394. 
Black  Death,  25  ft.,  47,  195. 
Blackwell  Hall,  76,  80,  146  ff.,  181, 
204;       and     depression     (1622), 
188;      factors    in,     148  f.,     204; 
northern  cloths  in,   146  ff.,    239; 
special  rooms  in,  148. 
Bocking,  269  f.,  279. 
Bordeaux,  151. 
Boroughbridge,  70. 
Boston,  263. 
Bowling,  287,  370. 
Boynton,  factory  at,  355. 
Brabant,  immigrants  from,   14  ft. 
Bradford  :      and     ulnage     lawsuits, 
182  ft.,  IQ7  ;    Black  Death  in,  20  ; 
decline  of,  210,  i~ 3  ;   during  Civil 
War,    208-14;     illegal    practices 


448 


INDEX 


at,  134;  industry  in  fourteenth 
century,  17,  21,  22,  68  ;  in  eigh- 
teenth century,  273  ;  in  six- 
teenth century,  78  ff.  ;  in  ulnage 
accounts,  71  ff.  ;  Piece  Hall,  273, 
311,  380  ft.;  plague  in,  196; 
population  of,  274  ;  revival  of, 
273  f.  ;  worsted  industry  in, 
265  f.,  273  f.,  286. 

Bramley,  303,  374. 

Brandenburg,  193. 

Braunsberg,  162. 

Bridges,  399. 

Briggs,  Oliver,  147. 

Bristol,  13,  16,  38,  160,  356. 

Broadbent,  Peter,  307. 

Brogger,  in  wool  trade,  119  ff.,  329. 

Brooke,  Elijah,  295  f. 

Brown,  Sarah,  308. 

Bruges,  46,  159. 

Buckinghamshire,  85  f.  ;  wool  of, 
118. 

Burghley,  Lord,  117. 

Burial  in  woollen  cloths,  252  f. 

Burnley,  380. 

Burton,  John,  303. 

Bury,  286. 

Busfield,  W.,  203,  223. 

Byram  of  Manchester,  90. 

Calais,  staple  at,  120. 

Calder  Vale,  287  ;    factory  in,  355. 

Calverlev,  374  ;    earlv  industry  in, 

5,  287'. 
Calverlev,  Sir  Walter,  290. 
Cambridge,  80,  85  f.,  195  f.,  205. 
Canals,  256  f.,  273  f.,  402  f. 
Carding,  262,  ^^^.  357- 
Carlisle,  326. 
Carriers,  148,  199  f. 
Carron,  M.,   138  f. 
Cartwright,  282,  283. 
Causeways,  399,  401. 
Cawood,  359. 
Caygill,  Mr.,  379. 
Cecil,  R.,  81  f.,  167. 
Chapel  Allerton,  284. 
Chapeltown,  213. 
Chapman,    and    wool   supply,    119, 

203  ff. 
Cheshire,  86,  133,  335,  382,  420. 
Chester,  16,  146,  150. 
Childe.  Wm„  320,  347,  350. 
Children  :     abuses   in    employment 

of,    337  f.  ;     employment   of,   96, 

293,  305,  336,  347  f.  ;    industrial 

schools  for,  336  f.,  354. 
Churwell,  288.'  ' 
Civil  War,  174,  206  ii.  ;    and  textile 

industry,  206,  2 14. 
Clapham,  424. 


Clap  ham,  Charles,  300,  327. 

Clapham,  J.  H.,  quoted,  297. 

Clarendon,  quoted,  208. 

Cleckheaton,  287,  370  f . 

Cleveland,  285. 

Clifton,  370. 

Clothiers  :  and  Civil  War,  207  ff .  ; 
and  factories,  296,  351ft.;  and 
public  markets,  Chap.  XI  ;  and 
wool  export,  325  ;  become  mer- 
chants, 169,  203  ;  broad  woollen, 
230  ff.,  31 1  f.  ;  cost  of  equipment, 
294  ;  equipment  of,  94  ff.,  293  ; 
functions  of,  91  ff.  ;  grades  of, 
91  ff.,    203,    292  ff.  ;     homes    of, 

289  ff.  ;  in  fifteenth  to  seven- 
teenth centuries,  89  ff.  ;  in  west 
of  England,  92  ;  in  worsted  in- 
dustry, 297  ff.  ;  small,  202,  293  f., 
320  f.,  330  f.  ;    small  holdings  of, 

290  ff.  ;  struggle  between  rich 
and  poor  in  Leeds,  221  ff.  ;  work- 
ing to  order,  203  f.,  299  f .,  384, 
386  ff . 

Cloths  :  Arras  cloths,  plan  for 
making  in  Yorkshire,  100  ;  bays, 
84,  188,  192,  251,  268,  269  f.,  276  ; 
Beverley  pieces,  4  ;  '  Bristols  ', 
280  ;  broad  cloths,  79,  84,  108, 
137,  192,  220,  230  ff.,  267,  295  f., 
406  ff .  ;  calico,  manufacture  for- 
bidden, 253  ;  calimancoes,  250, 
270,  274 ;  camlets,  250,  270, 
274  f .  ;  carpets,  266,  285  ;  change 
in  character  of  kerseys,  197  f., 
204  ;  cloths  of  assize,  70,  128  ; 
cogware,  127,  128  f.  ;  coloured, 
exported  by  Eastland  Merchants, 
152  ;  coloured,  forbidden  entry 
into  Flanders,  186;  comparison 
of  qualities,  205  f.  ;  complaints 
from  overseas  concerning  bad 
quality,  135,  138  f.,  193  f.  ;  '  cot- 
tons',  84,  122,  129,  132,  136  f., 
148  f.,  150,  188,  194;  cotton, 
257,  279;  'cushions',  265,  266; 
customs  on,  170  f.,  184,  197, 
201,  227  ;  Devon,  84,  133  ; 
Exeter  Long  Ells  (serges),  269  f., 
275;  'frizes',  132  f.,  136  f., 
139,  148  f.,  188;  Halifax  pieces, 
76  ;  improved  quality  of  ker- 
seys, 198,  205  f.  ;  Keighley 
whites,  139,  145  ;  Kendal  cloths, 
84,  127  ff.,  132  f.,  251  ;  Kerseys, 
69,  79  f.,  84,  94,  109,  115,  128, 
132,  136ft.,  145.  '47,  'SO,  179. 
182  ff.,  107,  200,  251,  267,  269, 
276,  388  ;  labour  required  for 
production  of  various  cloths,  90, 
95  f.,  108  f.,  338  ;    narrow  cloths, 


INDEX 


449 


69  f.,  410  ff.  ;  new  draperies,  148, 
150,  217,  265  f.  ;  northern  dozens, 
84.  90»  93.  97.  115,  136,  138  f., 
145,  179,  222,  405  ;  pcnnistones, 
8ot  136,  139,  145  ;  prices  of,  4, 
"45.  l97  '>  quality  of  Yorkshire 
pieces,  19  f.,  145,  205  f.,  280  ; 
says,  217,  264;  serges,  84,  192, 
217,  251,  264,  2661.,  269,  270; 
shalloons,  264  f.,  267  ff.,  274, 
298,  387  ;  state  regulation  of 
dimensions  and  quality,  Chaps. 
IV,  VII,  XII;  tammies,  264, 
270,  271,  275,  387  ;  trade  in, 
Chaps.  V  and  XI,  249  ;  varieties 
of,  72.  79,  136,  217  ;  volume  of 
exports,  150,  156,  168,  187  f., 
201,  244  f.,  248,  258,  281; 
Welsh,  194  ;  West  of  England, 
205  f.  ;  white  cloths,  274,  287, 
365  ;  white  cloths  exported  by 
Merchant  Adventurers,  152,  156, 
185  f.,  249  ;  worsteds,  86,  261  ff. 

Cloth  Halls  :  and  apprenticeship, 
308  f.,  311,  374  ff.  ;  and  smiif^- 
fjling,  t,2j  ;  Blackwell,  147  ff.  ; 
Bradford  Piece,  273,  297,  311, 
380  f.  ;  Colnc,  311,  381  ;  decline 
of,  386  ff.  ;  Gomcrsal,  366  f.  ; 
Halifax,  256,  271,  379  f.  ;  Hud- 
dersfield,  311,  381  f.  ;  '  Leaden  ', 
148  f.  ;  Leeds  Mixed,  297,  371  ff., 
390  ff.  ;  Leeds  White,  256,  297, 
365  ff.,  375  ff.,  380  f.  ;  small 
clothiers  and,  204  ;  '  Tom  Paine  ' 
375  ;  Wakefield,  272,  365,  382. 

Clough,  Robert,  104. 

Cobden,  R.,  379. 

Cockayne  dyeing  project,    185  ff. 

'  Cockling  ',  131. 

Cogmen,  128. 

Colbert,  192,  250. 

Colchester,  220,  284. 

Colne,  380,  3S1  ;  Cloth  Hall,  311, 
336,  3&1  >  worsted  industry  in, 
271,  j.s'>. 

Combing,   262  f. 

Communications  :  by  canal,  402  ft.  ; 
by  river,  271,  402  f.  ;  by  road, 
396  ff.  ;  in  eighteenth  century, 
395  ff.  ;    means  of,  256  ff.,  274. 

Companies.    See  Gilds. 

Constable,  Sir  Marmaduke,  Com- 
missioner on  frauds,  134. 

Convoys.     See  Shipping. 

Cookson,  Wm.,  306. 

Copenhagen,  102. 

Corn  :  market  at  Wakefield,  2~2, 
40?  ;  scarcity  of,  188,  211  ;  trade, 
[68,  208  f. 

Cornwall,  8;  f.,  133. 

1526.12  C.  il 


Corporations  :  at  Leeds,  220  ff.  ; 
for  new  draperies,  219  ;  for 
towns,  219  ff.  ;  of  Broad  Woollen 
Clothiers  of  West  Riding,  230  ff., 
314  f. ;  to  control  industry,  218  ff. 

Cottars,  5,  9,  24  f. 

Coventry,  13,  86,  284,  392  ;  decline 
of,  272,  275. 

Coverlet  Weavers,  13,  15,  18,  19,  21, 
31;  Act  of  1542-3,  55  ff.  ;  in 
York,  55  ff.,  265. 

Crabtree,  J.,  199. 

Craven,  13,  16,  335. 

Credit :  in  cloth  sales,  204,  246, 
-  383,  385  ;  in  wool  trade,  1 19. 

Crompton,  R.,  323. 

Cromwell,  Thomas,  134,  135. 

Crossley,  John,  146. 

Crowther,  134. 

Cullingworth,  430. 

Cumberland,  86  ;  clothiers  of,  121  f. 

Cunimy,  T.,  221. 

Currer,  424. 

Customs  on  cloth,  170  f.,  180,  184, 
191,  201. 

Cu thbert  of  Kendal,  90. 

Dantzig,  162. 
Darlington,  212,  397. 
Davey,  Thomas,  180  f. 
Dawson,  John,  238. 
Day,  John,  317. 

Defoe,  quoted,  264,  269,  271,  273, 
285,   291,    353,   361  ft'.,   383,    384, 

3c/>- 

De  Laci  family,  10. 

Denholme,  269. 

Denison  family,  169,  368. 

Denmark,  158,  378. 

Dent,  286,  329,  359. 

Depressions:  (1614),  187  f.  ;  (1621- 
3),  150,  157,  185,  i88f.,  195; 
(1630),  189,  195;  during  In- 
terregnum, 214  f. ;  temp.  Car. 
II,  248  ff.  ;  (1703),  251  ;  in 
eighteenth  century,  275  ff.  ;  at- 
tempts to  overcome,  252  ff.  ; 
causes  of,  189-95  '•  inquiry  into 
causes  of  (1022),  190  ff. 

Derby,  85  f.,  ^^,  353  *■>  3<*2. 

Devon  and  Cornwall :  industry  in, 
20,  84  f.,  88,  188,  284;  textile 
wages  in,  114. 

Dewsbury,  6,  10,  134,  2S7,  365,  370, 
374  ;    plague  in,  196  f. 

Dixon,  John,  183. 

Dobson,  Anthony,  307. 

Domesdav  Book  :  meaning  of  word 
'  Waste  ',  <)  f. 

Domestic  Svstcm  :  and  health  of 
workers,  3  ^4  f.,  337  f  •  34".  ."4s  ff-  ; 


450 


INDEX 


and  machinery,  352  f.  ;]  and 
supervision  of  employees,  351  f., 
418  f.  ;  apprenticeship  in,  101  ft., 
301  ff.  ;  clothiers'  homes,  289  ff.  ; 
criticism  of,  347  ff.  ;  employers' 
attitude  towards,  351  f .  ;  in 
fifteenth  to  seventeenth  cen- 
turies, 89-123  ;  in  eighteenth 
century,  293-301  ;  poem  de- 
scribing, 344  ff .  ;  position  of 
employees  in,  107-17,  312  ft.; 
slow  decay  of,  356  ff. 

Doncaster  :  21,  in,  265,  396,  399; 
and  Worsted  Committee,  429  ; 
in  ulnage  accounts,  70  ff .  ;  knit- 
ting industry  at,  286  ;  wool  fair, 
119,  123. 

Dorset,  85  f.  ;  textile  decline  of, 
279. 

Drake,  John,  182. 

Drake,  Nathan,  199. 

Drapers,  18,  24,  153  ;  of  London, 
217. 

Drighlington,  287. 

Dunkirk,  324,  328;  men  of,  163, 
172. 

Durham,  80,  86  ;   clothiers  of,  121  f. 

Durrans,  Samuel,  304. 

Dyeing  :  Cockayne  experiment  in, 
185  ff.  ;  described,  332  f.  ;  fault}-, 
137  ;  improvement  in,  392  f.  ;  in 
Low  Countries,  156,  249,  392; 
in  West  of  England,  206  ;  on 
manors,  22  f.  ;  organization  of, 
299  ;   use  of  logwood,  220  f . 

Dyer-  J-.  quoted,  324,  331  f...  340, 
342,  3;  5  f.  ;  factory  described  by, 
355  f. 

East  Anglia  :  and  Worsted  Com- 
mittee, 420  ;  industrial  decline  of, 
259,  279  f.  ;  new  draperies  in, 
148,  150,  263,  266  f.,  275  ;  ulnage 
accounts  for,  86,  88,  129. 

Eastland  Merchants,  46,  152  f.,  156, 

161  f.,  168  ff.,  172  f.  ;  area  of 
activity,  162  ;  controlled  by 
London  members,  162  ff. ;  decline 
of,  242,  244  ff.  ;    government  of, 

162  ff.  ;  local  branches,  164; 
obstacles  to  trade,  191  ;    of  Hull, 

163  f.  ;  of  Newcastle,  164;  of 
York,  163  ff.  ;  relations  with 
Merchant  Adventurers,  165  ; 
struggle  between  London  and 
outports,  165  ff. 

East  Riding,  4,  6  f .,  18,  285,  342. 
Edward     III    and     Flemish    immi- 
grants,  1 3  f. 
Eccleshill,  287,  374. 
Elbe,  160,  162,  244. 


Elbing,  162. 

Elbceuf,  280. 

Elland,  19,  23,  134. 

Ellis,  J.,  296. 

Elsinore,  162. 

Emden,  159. 

Emigration  of  textile  workers,  192, 

250  ;  forbidden,  254. 
Engrossing  wool,  1 19  ff. 
Essex:      textile    wages    in,     114; 

ulnage  accounts  for,  85,  88  ;  wool 

of,  205. 
Exeter,   156,  264,  269  f.,  275,  326, 

361. 
Export,  of  wool,  1  f.  ;  see  also  Wool  ; 

of  cloth,  4,  Chap.  V,  185  ff .,  197  f ., 

201,     214,     241ft.,     251,     276  f., 

383  «. 

Factories  :  and  charitable  institu- 
tions, 354  ff.  ;  and  gaols,  355; 
and  poor  law,  354  ff.;  and 
water-power,  353  ff.  ;  anti-fac- 
tory Act  (1555),  90;  early  evi- 
dence of,  89  f.  ;  factory  system, 
283  ;  in  eighteenth  century,  273, 
296,  352  ff.  ;  opposition  to, 
347  ff.  ;  plan  for  factory  at 
Skipton  (1588),  98  f.  ;  slow 
growth  of,  353  ff.,  356  ff. 

Factors,  145,  148  f.  ;  alien,  249  ; 
and  foreign  buyers,  249,  271, 
383  ff.  ;  and  private  orders,  300, 
386  ff.  ;  in  cloth  market,  204. 
See  also  Middlemen  ;  Holroyd, 
Joseph. 

Fairfax,  Lord,  189,  208  ff.,  214. 

Fairfax,  Sir  Thomas,  208. 

Fairs,  167,  359;  cloth,  145,  166  f., 
2°3.  359  '•  St.  Bartholomew's,  76, 
146  f.,  180  f.,  204;    wool,  329. 

Farrer,  Henry,   146. 

Farsley,  287,  374. 

Felting,  260  ff. 

Fielden,  424. 

Finishing,  272,  274,  393  ;  and 
apprenticeship,  309  f .  ;  in  towns, 
289;  labour  unrest  in,  316  f.  ; 
machinery  for,  357  ;  organiza- 
tion of,  298  if.,  319  f. 

Firth,  Stephen,  301  f. 

Flanders,  152,  251  ;  import  of  dyed 
cloths  forbidden,   186. 

Flanders,  Count  of,  153,  171  f. 

Flemish  immigration,  8-21. 

Flocks,  145  ;  commission  on  illegal 
use  of,  133  ff.  ;    fraudulent  use  of, 

I3L   137  i- 

Florence,  152. 

Flying  shuttle,  adoption  of,  340  f. 

Fountain  family,   ?68,  370. 


INDEX 


45i 


France,  150;  and  illegal  cloths, 
141  ff.,  193  f.  ;  smuggling  wool 
to,  193,  324  ;  textile  industry  in, 
192  f.,  249  ff.,  280,  324  ;  wars 
with,  276. 

Freedom  of  trade,  245. 

Frome,  284. 

Fuller's  Farth,  192  f.,  250  ;  export 
of,  forbidden,  254  ;    use  of,  342. 

Fulling,  262  ;  act  of  1376-7,  22  ; 
and  cloth  seals,  406  ff.  ;  de- 
scribed, 342  f.  ;  on  manors,  22  ; 
on  Sabbath,  348 ;  organization 
of,  298  f . 

Gainsborough,  167. 

( kirnett,  424. 

Gascony,  46. 

Germany,    46,    80,    150,    152,    156, 

191,    246;     textile    industry    in, 

193,  250  f.,  277. 
Gildersome,  287,  374. 
Gilds,  27-44,  Chap.  VII. 

at    Beverley:     number    of,    31  ; 
weavers'  gild,  4,  29  ff. 

at    Hull,    }2  ;     disappearance   of, 

63- 

at  Leeds,  223  ff.,  238  ff. 
at  I'ontefract,  32. 
at  Wakefield,  32. 
at  York :  decline  of,  59  ff.  ; 
membership  of,  32  ;  number  of, 
31  ;  revival  of,  219  ;  weavers' 
gild,  3  f.,  27  ft.,  33  f.,  47  t- 
admission  to,  36,  63  ;  aim  of,  33  ; 
and  bad  workmanship,  40  ff.,  130; 
and  municipal  control  of,  41  ft., 
52  ff.,  59  ;  apprenticeship,  35  f., 
50  ;  attempted  revival  of,  Chap. 
VII  ;  attitude  to  '  strangers  ', 
34  f.,  50  ;  confiscation  of  pro- 
perty, 54  ;  control  of  working 
conditions,  39  f.,  50  ;  decline  of, 
46-63  ;  demarcation  disputes, 
50  f.  ;  executive  officers,  41; 
financial  burdens,  51  f.  ;  fusion 
of  gilds,  59,  61  f.  ;  monopoly  of 
industry,  33,  50  ;  origin  of, 
27  ft.  ;  over-regulation,  51  ;  posi- 
tion of  journeymen,  37  f.  ;  posi- 
tion of  women  in,  38  ;  searchers, 
41  t\,   130  ;    wages,  39. 

Gladstone,  W.  E.,  370,  43''. 

Gledhill,  Thomas,  301. 

Gloucester,  16,  85,  88,  i8q,  270. 

Godley,  Michael,"  182. 

Gomersal,  366  f.(   ^-o. 

Goxhill,  328. 

Graham,  J.,  291  f. 

<  irantham,  i(>,  284. 

Green,  Robert,  370. 


Greenwood,  — ,  297  f, 
Grimsby,  167. 
Guinea,  271. 
Guisborough,  329. 
Guiseley,  287,  374. 

Haggas,  James,  269,  298. 

Hainsworth,  — ,  328. 

Halifax  :  and  ulnage  lawsuits, 
180  ff.,  197  ft.;  Cloth  Hall,  271, 
379  f.  ;  clothiers  of,  146  f.,  181, 
269  ;  cloth  market  at,  203  ; 
described  (161 3),  183  (1637), 
201  ;  described  by  Camden, 
Ryder,  &c,  77  ;  during  Civil  War, 
207-14  ;  early  industry  in,  6,  19, 
21,  55,  68  ;  '  Gibbet  Law  ',  394  ; 
illegal  practices  in,  134;  in 
eighteenth  century,  271  ;  in 
ulnage  accounts,  71  ff.  ;  plague 
around,  196  ;  progress  in  fif- 
teenth and  sixteenth  centuries, 
71  ff.  ;  small  clothiers  around, 
93  ff.,  202  f.  ;  small  holdings 
around,  290  f.  ;  wool  supply, 
1 18  ff. ;  worsted  industry  in,  26s, 
268  ff.,  286. 

Hall,  Robert,  199. 

Halstcad,  Alice,  304. 

Hamburg,  151,  159  f.,  162,  173,  175, 
u>2,  244  ff.,  271,  384  ;  and  defec- 
tive cloths,  194. 

Hampshire,  85,  88. 

Hanover,  275  f. 

Hansards,  46,  152  f.,  162. 

Hardy,  John,  147. 

Hardy,  William,  146. 

Harewood,  399. 

Hargreaves,  282,  323. 

Harrison,  134. 

Harrison,  John  (Leeds  clothier),  99, 

Hartley,  James,  433  f. 

Hartlepool,  16,  263. 

Hartshead,  370. 

Haworth,  380;  worsted  industry 
in,  269,  27 r,  286,  288. 

Heaton,  134. 

Heckmondwike,  370. 

Hedon,  industry  in,  4,  16. 

Helli field,  n, 

Heptonstall,  1  54,  146,  106,  430. 

11  ere  ford,  85  f. 

Hertfordshire,  85  f.,  210. 

Hill,  Sam,  3S7  ;  and  worsted  in- 
dustry, 260  t\,  270,  298. 

Hightown,  3<>4- 

I  lipperholme,  ;. 

Hirst,  1  34. 

1  loby,  Sir  Thomas,  Si . 

1  lodgkins  of  Halifax,  go. 


Gg2 


452 


INDEX 


Hodgson,  Richard,  307. 

Hodgson,  Sarah,  307. 

Holbeck,    25,    196,    288,    307,    374  ; 

strike  at,  317. 
Holden,  424. 
Holdsworth,  134. 
Holland,    191  ;     cloth   finishing  in, 

156,  249,  271  ;    complaints  from, 

138  f.,  193  ;    emigration  to,   192  ; 

merchants  of,   384,   387  ;    rise  of 

textile  industry  in,    192,   250  ff., 

324;      wars    with,     174  ft.,     214, 

248  f. 
'  Hollvred  ',  John  (Halifax  clothier), 

98/148. 
Holroyd,  Joseph  (factor),  242,  249, 

384  f.,     387  ;      and     bays,     268  ; 

private  purchases  by,  300. 
Holstein,  162. 

Hop  ton,  Ralph,  223,  287,  370. 
Horbury,  287,  374. 
Horn-blowing,  346  f . 
Horsforth,  287,  307,  374. 
Hotham,  Sir  John,  208. 
Hours    of    labour,    39,    107  f.,    338, 

344.  347- 
Houses  of  Correction,  industry  in, 

•   355- 

Howden,  70. 

Huddersfield,  21,  7;,  146,  296,  326; 
Cloth  Hall,  311,"  381  f.  ;  illegal 
practices  at,  1 34  ;  industry  in, 
284,  287. 

Hudson,  John,  250. 

Hull,  328  ;  and  Ship  Money,  81  if.  ; 
depression  in,  189;  during  Civil 
War,  207  f .  ;  Eastland  Merchants 
of,  164  f.  ;  export  trade  from, 
146,  isof.,  173,  249;  fortifica- 
tion of,  151;  industrial  decline 
of,  49  ;  in  ulnage  accounts,  74  f.  ; 
local  merchants,  7,  173  ;  Mer- 
chant Adventurers  at,  156,  160, 
244  ;  struggle  with  York,  167  f.  ; 
wool  merchants,  2.  Sec  also 
Gilds. 

Hungary,   150. 

Hunslet,  213,  288,  304,  374. 

Hunsworth,  370. 

Huntingdon,  3,  16,  85  f.,  205,  420. 

Hustler,  John,  ^2~,  330,  403,  424. 

Ibbctson,  James,  367,  394. 

Idle,  287,  370,  374. 

India,  255. 

Industrial  Revolution,  282  f.  ;    and 

joy  of  labour,  350  f.  ;    opposition 

to,  320  f. 
'  Interlopers',  243,  245. 
Ipswich,  1  56,  160,  220. 
Ireland,  wool  from,  205,  325,  329. 


Irwin,    Viscount,    2^6,    271,     365, 

368  f.,  379- 
Italy,    iso,  271;    merchants  from, 

152. 

Jack  of  Newbury,  89. 

Jackman,  Thomas,  269. 

Jackson,  Christopher,  225. 

Jackson  family,  169. 

Jackson,  John,  269. 

James,  Wm.,  on  worsted  industry, 
267. 

Jenkinson,  John,  183. 

Justices  of  the  Peace  :  and  anti- 
tentering  laws,  140  ff.,  229  f., 
409  ff.  ;  and  apprenticeship  law, 
309  ;  and  Broad  Woollen  Cor- 
poration, 232,  234,  241  ;  and 
plague,  213;  and  Ship  Money, 
82  f.  ;  and  unemployment,  188  ; 
and  wages  regulation,  1 10  ff .  ; 
and  wool  dealer,  123  ;  and  wool 
export,  326  f .  ;  and  Worsted 
Committee,  421,  428  f. 

Jutland,  158. 

Kay,  John,  338,  340  f.,  356. 
Keighley,     104,     116,     139,     182  ft., 

197,     380  ;      factory     at,     354  ; 

worsted    industry    in,    269,    271, 

286,  298. 
Kendal,  284,  286,  309,  336  ;   cloths, 

7,  66,  84,  127,  251  ;   merchants  of, 

25  ;   staple  at,  123. 
Kent,    188  ;     ulnage    accounts    for, 

85,  88  ;   wool  of,  118,  205. 
Kidderminster,  284. 
Killingbeck,  John,  307. 
Killingbeck,  William,  307. 
Kirkby,  28. 
Kirkheaton,  2S7. 
Kirkstall,  200;    Abbey,  2. 
Kitson,   134. 

Knaresborough,  21,  195,  20S. 
Knitted  goods,  265,  285  f. 
Konigsberg,  102. 
Kytc,  241;. 

Lancashire:  bays  of,  251;  clothiers 
of,  121  f.,  133,  382;  'cottons', 
84,  122,  129,  132,  136  f.,  148  f., 
1  so,  188,  194  ;  pestilence  in,  J96  ; 

280, 


rise  of  cotton  industry,  257, 
323  ;     ulnage    dispute    in, 
86 


203 ; 

284, 


woollen  industry  in, 

286,  414,  420. 
Lancaster,  329. 
Land-owners,   and   roads,  397,  400  ; 

and  small  holdings,  291. 
La  we,  Richard,  182. 


INDEX 


453 


Lawe,  Robert,  and  ulnagers,  182  If. 
Lawsuits:  (1612-14),  177  ff.;  (1637- 
8),   Ii6,   197-203;    (1676),   11$  f., 
203. 
Lazenby,  340. 
Leaden  Hall,  148. 
Leake,  on  textile  frauds,  137  f. 
Lee  Fair,  359  f. 

Leeds  :  apprenticeship  in,  236  ff., 
303  ff.,  309  ff.  ;  cloth  finishing 
at,  208,  273  f.,  280;  cloth  halls, 
565  ff.  ;  cloth  market  at,  78,  203, 
220,  280,  287,  Chap.  XI  ;  Cloth- 
workers'  Company,  239  ff.  ;  com- 
mission on  frauds  at,  134  ;  cor- 
poration and  cloth  laws,  229  ff.  ; 
depressions  in,  276  f.  ;  during 
Civil  War,  207  ff.  ;  early  in- 
dustry in,  5,  10,  2i,  25,  55  ; 
factory  in,  354  ;  Fleming  in,  17  ; 
gilds  in,  223  ff.,  238  ff.  ;  illegal 
practices  at,  134;  incorporation 
of,  220  ft.  ;  in  eighteenth  century, 
280,  288  f .  ;  in  sixteenth  century, 
78  f.  ;  in  ulnage  accounts,  70  ff.  ; 
labour  unrest  in,  316  f.  ;  Mer- 
chant Adventurers  in,  1O5,  244  ; 
migration  from,  288  f.  ;  muni- 
cipal regulation  of  industry,  223, 
2^  ff.  ;  opposition  to  Charter, 
22  r  ff.,  228  ;  pestilence  in,  195  f., 
2  12  ff. ;  poem  describing  domestic 
life  in,  344  ff.  ;  Poor  Law  policy 
at,  303  ft.;  population  of,  214, 
220,  280  ;  rise  of  merchant  class, 
78,  H14,  r68  !'.,  203  ;  seeks  parlia- 
mentary representation,  226  it.  ; 
small  holdings  around,  291  ff.  ; 
staple  at,  123,  220;  textile  out- 
put of,  227,  280  ;  wages  in,  115; 
wealthy  clothiers  around,  96  ft., 
22  t  ff.  ;  wool  supply,  1 1 8  f ., 
123;  workhouse  at, 354  ;  worsted 
industry  in,  269,  274,  286. 

Lees,  333. 

Leicester,  13,   195. 

Leicestershire,  420  ;  cloth  output 
of,  85  f.  ;  wool  of,  118,  205  f., 
263,  272,  328. 

Leland,  yS,  2Si>. 

Lennox,  Duke  of,  and  ulnage,  17S, 
180,  217,  242. 

Letto,   U>2. 

Lille,  251. 

Lincoln,  3,  4,  13,  in,  28  I.,  325. 

Lincolnshire,  420  ;  (loth  output  of, 
8;  f.  ;    plague  in.    [<>h  ;     wool  of. 

Il8,    20;    f.,    2<)2,    j;  I,    2<)S,     52;    t., 
.?J8.    .U-- 

Linen  industry.  2^i<;  power-loom 
in,  283. 


Lister,  J.,  on  Flemish  immigration, 

17.  21. 
Lister,  John,  147. 
Lister,  Michael,  203. 
Lister,  Thomas,  199  ft. 
Littletown,  287. 
Liversedge,  19,  370. 
Local  authorities,  use  of,  in  regulat- 
ing industry,    133   ff.,    136,    140, 
Chaps.  VII  and  XII. 
Lockwood,  1 16. 
Lodge,  Richard,  203. 
Lodge,  William,  203. 
Logwood,  220  f. 

London,    3,    31,   86,    14^),    162,    195, 
284  ;     and    Yorkshire    clothiers, 
145  ff.,    211  1.,    383,    388  ;     cloth 
export    from,     150,     187  ;     cloth 
markets   in,    145  ff.  ;     merchants 
of,    153  ft'.,    156;     struggle    with 
outports,    165  ff.  ;     trade   unions 
in,  315. 
Longbotham,  Lydia,  419. 
Lonsdale,  William,  147. 
Looms,  hand,   340  L,   357  f.  ;    slow 

adoption  of  power,  356  11. 
Low    Countries,     153  f.,     15O,     173, 

191  f.,  249,  268. 
Lubeck,  158. 
Luccock,  j.,  328. 
Lumley,  Sam,  236. 
'  Lyttinge  Leade  ',  97. 

Machinery,  283  ;  and  water-power, 
353  ff.  ;  carding,  333,  357  ;  fin- 
ishing, 357  ;  in  cotton  industry, 
323  ;  in  early  factories,  352  ff.  ; 
opposition  to,  321,  347  f.  ;  scour- 
ing, 433  ;  slubbinj,',  357  ;  spin- 
ning, 13(1,  356,  ^7. 

Magna  Carta,  126. 

Malton,  13,  28,  49,  70,  103  ;  factory 
at,  354. 

Manchester,  13,  280  ;  '  cottons  '  of, 
84,  136,  148,  149. 

Manchester  Hall  (London),  148,  188. 

Manningham,  147. 

Markets,  145,  203,  Chap.  XI  ;  small 
clothier  in,  204,  ?6i,  ?6S.  See 
lilackwell  Hall  ;  Lairs  ;  Cloth 
Halls. 

Marlborough,  4. 

Marston  Moor,  209,  211. 

Masham,  07,  285. 

May,  J.,  ([noted,  02,  144,  2  17  1.,  342. 
Medicine  ',  applied  to  cloth,  13;  ft., 
1  v    If. 

Mercantilist  theories,    104,  24011. 

Mercers,  7,  13,  [8,  25,  153  ;  com- 
pany in  York,  1  54  f .,  i(>i  :  organ- 
ization of,  in  London,  153!. 


454 


INDEX 


Merchant  Adventurers,  46,  120, 
138,  152  ff.,  165  f.,  169,  173,  232  ; 
admission  to,  158  f.  ;  aims  of, 
1 57  f .  ;  and  Cockayne's  dyeing 
project,  186  ff.;  decline  of, 
242  ff .  ;  government  of,  1 59  ff.  ; 
head-quarters  of,  159  f.  ;  local 
branches,  160  ;  monopoly  en- 
joyed by,  158;  of  York,  155, 
159  ff.,  165;  struggle  between 
London  and  northern  ports, 
154  f.,  165  f.  ;  unpopularity  of, 
186,  191,  194. 

Merchants  :  alien,  152,  245  f.  ;  and 
cloth  halls,  365  ff.,  382  ff.  ;  and 
finishing,  393  ;  and  making  to 
order,  203  f.,  299  ff.,  384,  386  ff.  ; 
and  middlemen,  204,  383  ff. ;  and 
wool  export,  325  ff.  ;  become 
manufacturers,  300  f .,  388  f .  ; 
cloth  merchants,  Chap.  V,  271, 
382  ff.;  control  production,  299  f., 
388  f.  ;  dangers  at  sea,  165  ff.  ; 
enter   politics,    255  ;     native,    7, 

151  f.  ;      of     Staple,     120,     123, 

152  f.  ;  rise  of  merchant  class  in 
West  Riding,  78,  82,  168  ff.  See 
Merchant  Adventurers  ;  Eastland 
Merchants  ;    Shipping. 

Mervyn,  Sir  Henry,  173  f. 

Metcalfe,  familv,  169  ;  Thomas, 
198  ff.,  223. 

Middelburg,  160. 

Middleham,  285. 

Middlemen  :  and  foreign  buyers, 
249,  384  f.  ;  and  wool  supply, 
118  ff.,  329  ff.  ;  in  cloth  market, 
204,  380,  383  ff.    Sec  Factors. 

Middlesex,  8=;  f. 

Middleton,  Sir  John,  178,  180,  183. 

Migration:  at  harvest  time,  114, 
342,  348  ;  from  towns  to  villages, 
288  f.  ;  from  West  of  England, 
279. 

Mirfield,     6,     134,     196,    287,    310, 

37"- 
Molyneaux,  Darcy,  370. 
Moravia,  158. 
Mordaunt,  433. 

Morlcy,  287,  288,  295,  304,  370,  375. 
Morris,  W.,  350. 
Muscovy,  143,  150. 
Musgrave,  — ,  134. 
Musgrave,  Joshua,  317. 
Myton,  battle  of,  25. 

Neville,  John,  129,  134. 

New  draperies,  148,  150,  265  I. 

Newcastle,  [3,  K>,  86,  140,  150, 
163,  249,  326;  Eastland  Mer- 
chants of,  164  f.,  173;    Merchant 


Adventurers  of,  156,  160,  166, 
173- 

Nixon,  G.,  178,. 180,  181  ff. 

'  Noils  ',  334. 

Norfolk  :  industry  in,  85  f.  ;  tex- 
tile wages  in,  114  ;  trade  unions 
in,  315  ;  wools  of,  205  ;  worsteds 
of,  264,  275  f.,  420. 

North  America,  cloth  export  to, 
151,  255,  277,  280. 

North  Riding  :  industry  in,  4,  7,  17, 
19,  23,  285  f.  ;  spinning  in,  285  f., 

335- 
Northallerton,  7,  70. 
Northamptonshire,  85  f.,  420. 
Northern  Hall  (London),  148,  188. 
Northumberland,  85  f. 
Norway,  162. 
Norwich,  65,  84  ft.,   156,  264,   270, 

284,   326,  420  ;    decline  of,   264, 

275  f.,  279. 
Nottingham,  3,  85  f.,  195,  207,  284, 

342. 

Oakworth,  298. 

Oder,  158. 

Oldrield,  John,  183. 

Oldham,  John,  306. 

Order,  making  to,  203  f.,  299  f. 

Ossett,  5  f.,  287,  294,  365,  370,  374. 

Oswestry,  330. 

Otley,  335. 

Oxenhope,  297. 

Oxford,  3  f. 

Oxfordshire,  85  f.  ;    wool  of,  118. 

Pack-horses,   148,   199  ft'.,  212,  336, 

397.  4°i- 
Partnerships,  2j6. 
Paul.  L.,  336,  356. 
Pawson,  John  (Leeds  clothier),  97  f., 

266. 
Peck,     report     on     new     draperies, 

265  f. 
Pendle,  380. 
Penistone,    79!'.,     136.       (The    old 

form,  '  Pennistone',  is  now  obso- 
lete.) 
Perching,  344. 
Pickering,  7,  266,  397. 
Pocklington,  6. 
Poland,    80,    150,    162,    193  ;     and 

defective  cloths,  194. 
Poll  Tax  returns,  16-27,  68. 
Pomerania,  162. 
Pontefract,    103,    111,    134,    208  f., 

213,    359,   428;     decline   of,   49; 

early  industry  at,  7,   10,   18,  21  ; 

gilds  at,  ^,2  ;    in  ulnage  accounts, 

70  ff.  ;   wool  fair,  119,  123. 
Poor  Law  :    and  factories,   354  ff. 


INDEX 


455 


and  industrial  training,  336,  354  ; 
and  apprenticeship,  104  f .,  303  If. ; 
and  worsted  industry,  266  f .  ; 
establishment  of  municipal  in- 
dustries in  York,  64  ff . 

Population:  and  plagues,  157  ff., 
212  ff.  ;  during  Civil  War,  209  ff. ; 
effect  of  Black  Death  on,  25  f.  ; 
mobility  of,  in  fourteenth  cen- 
tury, 25  ;  scattered,  289.  See 
Migration. 

Portugal,  46,  251,  271  ;  Methuen 
Treaty  with,  255  ;  wool  from,  329. 

Prices  :  of  cloth,  145,  190  f.,  197  f.  ; 
of  wool,  120,  205,  325  ;  rise  in, 
1 16  f.,  120. 

Priestley  family,  148. 

Priestley,  John,  1 18  f . 

Priestley,  Thomas,  21 1  f. 

Privy  Council :  and  convoys,  173  f.; 
and  Hull,  167  f.  ;  and  illegal 
practices,  100  f.,  122,  138,  141  f., 
147  ;  and  Ship  Money,  82  f.  ; 
inquiry  into  depression  (1622), 
190  ff. 

Processes  of  Production,  95  ff.,  293, 
295;  and  health,  334  f.,  337  f., 
340,348  ft.;  comparatively  back- 
ward in  West  Riding,  205  f.,  322, 
332  ;  described,  Chap.  X;  differ- 
ence between  woollen  and 
worsted,  260  ft.,  ^^7,  ;  monotony 
of,  350  f .  ;  slow  introduction  of 
machinery,  283  f. 

Prussia,  193,  250. 

Pudsey,  25,  287,  358,  374. 

Pullayne,  John,  134. 

Raleigh,  Sir  Walter,  178. 

Ramsden,  Sir  John,  226,  382. 

Rastrick,  0. 

Rawdon,  287,  374. 

Heading,   137. 

Revel,  162. 

Richmond,    7,    70,    195,    265  ;     ami 

Worsted  Committee,  429. 
Rider,  John,  318. 
Ripley,  16,  17,  19. 
Ripon,  7,   10,   13,   17  f.,  21,  23,  285, 

359.    399  I     in    ulnage    accounts, 

70  f.,  74  f.  ;    wool  fair,  119,   123. 
Robinson,  James,  199  tl. 
Rochdale,    326  ;     woollen   industry 

in,  2^<i  ;    wool  supply,    ti8,    122, 

Roebuck,  Jonathan,  306. 

Rostock.  158. 

Rotherham,  early  industry  in,  7,  18, 

21,  24/7 1. 
Rothwcll,  308. 
Rotterdam,  2<)S. 


Ruskin,  J.,  350. 

Russia,  80,   143,   150,  250;    textile 

industry     in,     277  ;       Yorkshire 

cloths  in,  407. 
Rutland,  85  f.,  118,  420. 

Saffron  Walden,  284. 

St.  Bartholomew's  Fair,  76,  146  f., 

180  f.,  204. 
Salzmann,  H.,  on  gilds,  30. 
Sandal,  5. 
Savill,  E.  E.,  367. 
Savill,  Sir  Henry,  222,  226. 
Savill,  Sir  John,   82   f.,    181,    223, 

227. 
Saxony, 329. 
Scaife,  C,  199. 
Scarborough,  28,  49,  208. 
Schools  :    industrial  and  spinning, 

336  ;   Sunday,  434. 
Scotland,  wool  from,  205,  279,  324, 

329- 

Scouring,  342. 

Scribbling,  354. 

Scudamore,  Eleanor,  354. 

Searchers,  101,  136  f.  ;  abolition 
of,  417  ;  and  anti-tentering  law, 
140,  143  f.,  216,  229  ;  and  in- 
spectors and  supervisors,  415  ff.  ; 
failure  of,  216  f.  ;  in  Blackwell 
Hall,  149  ;  in  eighteenth  century, 
409  ff.  ;  in  Leeds,  235  ff. ;  under 
Broad  Woollen  Corporation,  233. 

Selby,  4,  16,  21,  70,  147. 

Sellers,  Dr.  Maud,  245  ;  on  Flemish 
immigration,  8  f.,  15. 

Sheepshanks,  ■ — ,  280. 

Sheffield,  7,  21,  398,  399;    mill  at, 

354- 

Shepherd,  William,  420. 

Sherburn,  209. 

Ship  Money,  struggle  over,  81  if. 

Shipley,  197,  287. 

Shipping,  159;  becomes  safer,  255  ; 
convoys,  159,  167,  172  ft.,  214; 
dangers  to,  165,  171ft.,  214, 
248  f.,  385  ;  during  Civil  War, 
208  ;  limitations  on,  163  ;  wool 
smuggling,  326  ft. 

Shropshire,  85  f.,  147. 

Silesia,  150,  158,  193,  198,  251. 

Simpson,  Robert,  225. 

Simpson,  William,  254. 

Sizing,  345. 

Skipton,  '>,  13,  17,  to,  21,  71,  104, 
209,  350,  380  ;  plan  for  large 
scale  production  at,  98  f. 

Smith,  Adam,  279. 

Smithson  family,  36S. 

Snaith,  2  1 . 

Snydall,  T.,  178,  180  f.,  183. 


456 


INDEX 


.Soap,  drawback  on,  285,  423  f.,  436. 

Somerset,  85,  88,  129,  279. 

Soothill,  370. 

Sorting  wool,  206,  332. 

Southampton,  129. 

Sowerby,  5  f.,  19,  403. 

Soyland,  119,  211. 

Spain,  46,  150,  251,  254,  271  ;  wool 
from,  329. 

Spinning,  262,  285  f.,  289,  335  ff.  ; 
agents,  336  ;  by  machinery,  336, 
356,  357.  433  ;  in  factories,  435  ; 
labour  supply  for,  335  f.  ;  piece 
rates  for,  116;  thefts  in,  418  f., 
4^7.  430. 

Spofforth,  17,  19. 

Stade,  160. 

Staffordshire,  85  f. 

Stamford,  4,  16. 

Stanningley,  236,  374. 

Staple,  at  Kendal  and  Leeds,  123  ; 
Merchants  of,  120,  123,  329. 

Statutes  :  Aire  and  Calder  naviga- 
tion (1698),  402  ;  (1758),  403  ; 
anti-factory  (1555),  90,  102,  321  ; 
anti-tentering  (1597  and  1601), 
139  ft.;  (1623),  143,  200,  216, 
229,  405  ;  apprenticeship  (1406), 
102;  (1557-8),  56;  (1563),  102  f., 
3ioff.;  (1725  and  1733),  311; 
(1749  and  179;),  312  ;  Blackwell 
Hall  ( 1 696-7) ,  1 48  ;  Broad  Wool- 
len Corporation  (1662),  232  ff., 
314;  burial  in  woollens  (1666, 
1678,  and  1680),  252  f.  ;  calico 
acts  (1720  and  1735),  253  ;  cloth 
thefts  (1742),  395  •  (*777).  422  ; 
dimensions  and  weight  (1224), 
126  ;  (1271),  126  ;  (1328),  128  ; 
(1353),  128;  (1389),  128;  (1464), 
132  f.;     (1483),    133;    (J5I4-I5). 

133;  (1523),  133 ;  (1552),  135  i-  ; 
(1557).  137;  (1507),  1 39 «•;  (1708), 
406  f . ;  (1725),  31  1,408  ft.,  412  f. ; 
(1734),  311/  410;  (1738),  411  f.  ; 
(1741)  410;  (1765),  414  ff.;  dye- 
ing (153 5 — f>),  185  ;  drawback  on 
soap  ( 1 7 1 1  and  1 7 1 3 ) ,  423; 
emigration  (17 19  and  1750),  254  ; 
exports  and  imports  (1463-4),  45, 
48  ;  export  of  textile  utensils 
(1780-1),  433;  Flemish  immi- 
grants (1337),  14;  fulling  before 
export  (1376-7),  22;  Halifax 
wool  supply  (1555),  04,  120,  122  ; 
home  workers  (1749),  422; 
labour  combinations  (1725,  1726— 
7,  and  1748—0),  3  1  5  f .  ;  Leeds  and 
Liverpool  Canal  (1770),  403  ; 
Leeds  street  improvement  (1755), 
371;     logwood   (1580  and    1596), 


221  ;  Merchant  Adventurers 
(1497),  154;  Statute  of  Artificers 
and  Apprentices  (1563),  91,  102  f., 
107,  1 10  ff.,  308  ff.,  312  f.  ;  towns, 
decay  of  (1535  and  1540),  49; 
turnpikes  (1750),  400;  ulnage 
(1353), 69,  128;  (1393),  69,  128  f., 
180;  wages  (1351).  24;  (1563). 
107,  noff.,  313  ff.  ;  (1603),  no, 
112,314;  (1725,1726-7,1748-9, 
and  1756),  315  f.  ;  wool  dealers 
(1552),  120;  (1555),  94,  120,  122  ; 
wool  export  (1698),  323  ;  (1787- 
8),  327  ;  wool,  theft  of  (1610), 
419  ;  (1702),  419  ;  (1739.  1748, 
and  1774),  419  ;  Worsted  Com- 
mittees (1777,  1784,  1785,  and 
1790),  420  ff.  ;  York,  closing 
churches  in  (1547),  58;  York, 
coverlet  weavers  of  (1542-3), 
55  ff.  ;  York,  wool  export  from 
(1529),  49. 

Stell,  Joseph,  354. 

Stettin,  158. 

Stokesley,  7. 

Stourbridge,  284. 

Stralsund,  158. 

Strickland,  Sir  George,  354  f. 

Subsidy.     See  Linage. 

Suffolk,  148 ;  illegal  practices  in, 
137  ;  ulnage  accounts  for,  85, 
88,  205  ;   textile  wages,  1 14. 

Surrey,  85  f.,  129. 

Sussex,  85  f.,  129. 

Sutcliffe,  John,  147,  435. 

Swaledale,  285. 

Sweden,  162,  251. 

Sykes,  Richard,  223,  354. 

Sykes,  William,  203. 

Tariffs  :  Austria,  276  ;  Dutch,  192  ; 
France,  250  f.  ;    Hamburg,   192  f. 

Taunton,  284. 

Taxation  on  cloth,  Chap.  IV  ;  cus- 
toms rates,  170  f. 

Tenche,  Randall  (Leeds  clothier), 
99  ff.,  122. 

Tentering  :  and  cloth  thefts,  303  it.  ; 
described, 97,  131,  140,  143,  343!'.; 
foreign  complaints,  138!'.,  144, 
193  f.,  407  f.  ;  frauds  practised 
in,  131  f.,  137  f.  ;  legislation  con- 
trolling, 133,  136,  143,  200,  210, 
229,  405  ff.  ;  legislation  forbid- 
ding, 139  ft'.;  tenter  frames, 
142  f.,  291. 

lhanet,  Farl  ot,  250. 

Thirsk,  28,  104. 

Thoresby,  Ralph,  253,  2~,7,  305, 
392  f.,  390,  405. 

Thorne,  327. 


INDEX 


457 


Thornhill,  370. 

Thorp  Arch,  6. 

Thrums,  97,  131,  133,  145. 

Tickhill,  208. 

'  Tops  '.  334- 

Trade  Unions,  in  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, 315  ff.  See  also  Wage- 
earners. 

Tricks  of  the  Trade,  125,  130  ft., 
1  37  f..  190  ;  and  Russian  army, 
407  f.  ;  injure  market,  103  f., 
107  f.,  407  f.  ;  legislation  to 
prevent,  132  ff.,  Chaps.  VII  and 
XII  ;   offences,  144,  2y->. 

Turkey,  249. 

Turnpikes,  256  f.,  396  f.,  399  f. 

I'lnage,  abolition  of,  242  f.  ;  collec- 
tion of,  177  ff.,  242  ;  evasion  of, 
130;  expenditure  of  revenue 
from,  129;  farmed  out,  178; 
lawsuits  about  rate  of,  177  ff., 
197  ff.  ;  on  kerseys,  170  f.,  [98  f.  ; 
subsidy  and,  69. 

Ulnage  Accounts,  23,  38  ;  declining 
output  in  York,  60  ;  for  West 
Hiding,  <><;  ff.  ;  for  whole  king- 
dom, 84  ff. 

Ulnager,  12')  ff.  ;  and  new* draperies, 
217.  265,  268;  deputy  ulnagers, 
127,  150,  180  ff.,  [99  ff.,  242; 
sale  of  seals,  242  ;  seizure  of  un- 
sealed cloths,  1. So  ff. 


Vavasour, 

183. 
\  ire,  280. 
Virginia,  1 


Sir     Thomas,    178,     [80, 


Wade,  Benjamin,  223 

Wade  family,  169. 

W'age-carners  :  and  annual  con- 
tracts, 107,  313  ;  and  apprentice- 
ship, 300,  312;  and  machinery, 
320  f.  ;  become  clothiers,  204, 
313;  combinations  of,  315  ff.  ; 
conduct  of,  351  ;  delays  in  com- 
pleting work,  422,  430  f.  ;  divi- 
sion of  labour,  l()8  f.,  2<-)},  298  f., 
310  ff.,  313;  favour  domestit 
system,  347  ff.  ;  hours  of  labour, 
107;  in  Domestic  System,  107  It.; 
206,  312  ff.  ;  in  gilds,  ;~  f.  ; 
permanent  class  of,  313  ff.  ;  posi- 
tion under  Act  of  1503,  107; 
theft  of  material  by,  418  f.  ; 
unemployment,  188  1..  202  ;  work 
at  home,  1  1  ?,  290,  2>>y  1 .,  ;  ?;  it.  ; 
347  ff. 

Wages  :  and  Broad  C  lothicrs'  Cor- 
poration, 3  14  1. ;  and  rising  prices, 


1 16  f.  ;  apprentices',  303  ;  breach 
of  Act  of  1 35  1,  24;  comparison 
of,  for  West  Riding  with  those  of 
other  counties,  1  14  ;  disputes 
about,  316  ff.;  piece  rates,  1  10, 
113,  1 1 5  f .,  314  f.  ;  rates,  100, 
115  f.,  201,  316;  regulation  of, 
under  Acts  of  1563  and  1603, 
cio  ft.,  233,  313  ff.  ;    truck,  315, 

43'  f- 

Wakefield  :  broad  cloths  of,  230  ft,  ; 
cloth-finishing  at,  272  f.  ;  cloth 
halls,  2-2,  365,  382  ;  cloth 
market  at,  203  I.,  208,  2j2,  359  f.; 
corn  market,  2^2  ;  early  industry 
in,  6,  10,  13,  17  f.,  21,24;  gilds 
at,  12  f.  ;  House  of  Correction, 
io5»  35  5  >  dlegal  practices  at, 
134  ;  in  sixteenth  century,  78  f.  ; 
in  eighteenth  century,  272  f.  ; 
in  ulnage  accounts,  70  ff.  ;  mer- 
chants of,  25,  272  f.  ;  plagues  in, 
212  f.  ;  women  weavers  in,  23; 
wool  market  at,  78,  1  18,  123,  208, 
2j2,  529  ;  worsted  industry  in, 
271  ff. 

Wales,  133,  140. 

Walker  family,  109. 

Walker,  James,  296,  351. 

Walker,  John,  98,  134. 

Walker,   Thomas,   199. 

W'alpole,  R.,  250,  258. 

Warwickshire,  85  f.,  88  ;  wool  of, 
118. 

Waterhouse  family,  178. 

Water-power,  353  ff. 

Wattes,  Sir  John,  178,  180,  183. 

Weaving  :  cost  of  equipment,  294  ; 
described,  339  ff.  ;  flying  shuttle, 
340  1.  ;  fraudulent  practices  in, 
131  ;  in  employees'  homes,  113, 
296  ;  in  villages  and  farms,  288  f.; 
irregularity  of,  292  f.  ;  slow  in- 
troduction of  power-loom,  283  ; 
weavers'  windows,  290. 

Welch  Hall,  148. 

Wenslevdale,  285. 

W'entworth,  196. 

Wentworth  family,  178. 

W'entworth,   Thomas,  222,  307. 

West  ot  England  :  competition 
with  West  Riding,  279  ;  in- 
dustry in,  ^8,  92,  150,  284; 
quality  of  cloths,  20;  1.  ;  trade 
unions  in,  315  f. 

West  Riding  :  and  Ship  Money, 
81  It.;  boundary  of  textile  area, 
284,  28(1  tf.  ;  competition  with 
York  and  Beverlcv,  ^4  It.  ;  Cor- 
poration of  Broad  Woollen 
Clothiers  of,  230  ff.,  314 1. ;  during 


458 


INDEX 


Civil  War,  207  ff .  ;  early  in- 
dustry in,  4-21  ;  exemption  of 
industry  from  regulation  and 
taxation,  69,  90,  102,  128  ;  Flem- 
ish immigration  to,  9-21  ;  in- 
dustrial conditions  in  fourteenth 
century,  22  ff.  ;  industrial  expan- 
sion in  eighteenth  century,  258  ff .; 
in  ulnage  accounts,  71  ff.  ;  means 
of  communication  in,  396  ff .  ; 
merchants  of,  78,  82,  Chaps.  V and 
XI  ;  mixed  cloth  area,  287  f.  ; 
plagues  in,  195  ff.,  212  ff.  ;  politi- 
cal strength  of,  81  ;  progress  in 
eighteenth  century,  Chap.  VIII  ; 
rates  of  wages  in,  1 1 1  ff .  ;  white 
cloth  area,  287  f.  ;  worsted  in- 
dustry in,  264-76. 

Westmorland,  86  ;  clothiers  of,  121. 

Wetherby,  17,  19,  71. 

Wilkinson,  James,  303. 

Wilson,  Christopher,  373. 

Wilson,  Richard,  294,  372,  392. 

Wiltshire  :  and  competition  of  West 
Riding,  279  ;  textile  wages  in, 
114,  148,  284;  ulnage  accounts 
for,  85,  88  ;  unemployment  in, 
189  ;   wools  of,  205. 

Winchester,  3  f . 

Windsor,  John,  254. 

Witherington,  Sir  Thomas,  175. 

Wismar,  158. 

Whitby,  4,  12,  397. 

Wolsey,  48. 

Wombwell,  199. 

Women  :  and  Worsted  Committee, 
430  f.  ;  in  domestic  system,  336, 
345  f .  ;  in  gilds,  38  ;  in  industry, 
23  f.  ;   wages,  116. 

Woodhouse  Moor,  203,  288. 

Wool:  and  Halifax  Act  (1555),  94  f., 
100,  i2off.;  dealers  in,  93,  118  ff., 
329  f . ;  distribution  of,  to  workers, 
335  f.  ;  export  of,  1  f.,  45  f.,  48, 
190,  192,  194,  323  ff.  ;  frauds  in 
sale  of,  331  f.  ;  importation  of, 
279,  325,  329  ;  legislation  attack- 
ing dealers  in,  120  ff.  ;  length  of 
fibre,  261  ;  prices  of,  120,  205, 
325  ;  qualities  of,  118,  145,  205  ff. 
328  ;  sale  by  contract,  329  ; 
smuggling  of,  192  f.,  250,  254, 
276,  323  ff.  ;  staplers,  279,  329  f.  ; 
supply,  118  ff.,  205,  295,  323  ft., 
345  ;   wool  hedges,  98,  291. 

Wool-combing,  192  ;  combers  and 
apprenticeship,  310  f.,  312; 
combs,  97,  333  ;  described, 
333  ff.  ;  organization  amongst 
combers,  316,  318!.,  432;  un- 
healthy, 334  f. 


Woollen  industry  :  apprenticeship 
in,  10 1  ff.,  294,  301  ff. ;  attempts 
to  encourage,  25 1  ff . ;  big  employ- 
ers, 296,  313;  clothiers'equipment, 
94f.,97f.,293f.;  Cockayne  dyeing 
project,  186  ff.;  commission  on 
fraudulent  manufacture,  133  ff.  ; 
competition  between  northern 
and  southern  areas,  279  ;  com- 
plaints from  overseas  concerning 
defective  quality  of  cloth,  135, 
138  f.,  407  f.  ;  conditions  in 
fourteenth  century,  21  ff.  ;  credit 
system  in,  204  f .,  385  ;  decline 
in  York  and  Beverley,  47-68  ; 
decline  of  Stuart  organizations, 
241  ff .  ;  division  of  labour  in, 
108  f.,  293,  298  f.  ;  domestic 
organization  of,  89-123,  Chap. 
IX  ;  early  factory  development 
in,  89  ft.,  353  ft.;  early  history, 
Chap.  I  ;  exemption  of  cheap 
northern  cloths  from  regulation, 
127  f.,  129,  132  f.  ;  expansion 
during  eighteenth  century,  246  f ., 
Chap.  VIII  ;  expansion  in  West 
Riding,  68  ff.,  278  f.  ;  extent  and 
distribution  of,  in  Yorkshire, 
7 1  f .,  275,  281,  284  ft.;  failure 
of  legislation  regulating  quality, 
Chap.  IV,  217  f.,  Chap.  XII; 
gild  organization  of,  27-44  »" 
gilds  and  companies  in  seven- 
teenth century,  Chap.  VII  ; 
growth  of  export  of  cloth,  46, 
258,  276  ff.  ;  hours  of  labour,  39, 
107  f.,  344  ;  imports  of  foreign 
cloth,  7,  191  ;  in  whole  kingdom, 
84  ft.  ;  284  ;  labour  organiza- 
tions in,  315  ff.  ;  large  scale  pro- 
duction, 98  f .,  296  ;  making  to 
order,  203  f.,  299  f.,  384,  386  f.  ; 
marketing  of  cloth,  Chap.  V,  217, 
294,  Chap.  XI  ;  merchant  com- 
panies and,  153-70,  243  ft".; 
merchants  control,  299  ff .,  386  ft.; 
numbers  engaged  in  making 
kerseys,  183  ;  position  of  wage- 
earners,  107-17,  312ft.;  pro- 
cesses in,  109  f.,  293,  295, 
Chap.  X  ;  quality  of  West  Rid- 
ing cloths,  19  f.,  197  f.,  204  f., 
280  ;  rate  of  production  in, 
109  ft.,  293,  338  ;  revival  of,  on 
Continent,  190  ft.,  249  ft.,  276  f.  ; 
slow  introduction  of  machinery, 

283  f.,  357  f.  ;    specialization   in, 

284  ;  state  regulation  of,  Chaps. 
IV,  VII,  XII  ;  taxation  on 
cloth,  124  f.,  127  ff.  ;  tricks  of  the 
trade,      130  ft".,      137  f.,      216  ft,, 


INDEX 


459 


Chap.    XII;      wages  in,    no  ft, 

31.3  «■ 

Worcestershire,  85  f. 

Workhouses,  66,  354  f.,  356. 

Wormald,  family,  134,  368. 

Worsted  Committee  :  and  inven- 
tions, 433  f.  ;  and  local  justices, 
428  f.,  431;  and  philanthropy, 
434  ;  and  smuggling,  327,  432  ; 
and  trade  unions,  319  f.,  432; 
decline  and  recovery,  435  ft.  ; 
Mast  Anglian,  420  ;  inspectors 
under,  421  ft,  425  ff.,  435  f.  ; 
Midlands,  420  ;  present  position, 
437  ;  revenue  of,  423  f.,  436  ; 
Yorkshire,  319,  418  ft 

Worsted  Industry  :  apprenticeship 
in,  269,  302  ff.,  310  f.  ;  area,  286  ; 
competition  between  West  Riding 
and  southern  areas,  270,  272, 
275  ;  division  of  labour  in,  310  f.  ; 
labour  organizations  in,  316; 
large  scale  production  in,  297  ff .  ; 
merchants  control,  299  ff.,  388  t  ; 
Norwich  stuffs  made  in  York,  65, 
26f>  ;  organization  of,  296  ff.  ; 
output  of,  271,  275;  poor  law 
authorities  and,  266  f.  ;  rise  of 
industry  in  West  Riding,  257, 
262  ft  ;  serge  maker  in  York, 
67  ;  slow  introduction  of  machin- 
ery in,  356  ff.  ;  technology  of, 
260  ff.,  333  ff.  ;  wool  supply  for, 
271  t,  298;  Worsted  Com- 
mittees, 418  ff. 

Wortlev,  206,  347,  351. 

Wyatt,  336. 

Wyke,  301,  370. 

Yarm,  7. 

Yarmouth,  16,  329. 

Yarn  :     Irish,    ^z-,,    329  ;     makers, 


297  f.  ;  preparation  of,  285  t, 
293,  297,  329,  335  ff.  ;  scarcity  of, 
338;  theft  of,  418  f.,  430  ;  trade 
in,  264,  267,  275,  339  ;  uneven 
quality  of,  338  f.  ;  woollen  and 
worsted,  260  ff . 

Yeadon,  287,  374. 

York  :  and  plague  in  West  Riding, 
213  ;  and  Ship  Money,  81  ; 
Black  Death  in,  25  f.  ;  depres- 
sion in,  189  ;  Eastland  Merchants 
of,  164 1,  244 1  ;  effect  of 
Reformation  on,  53  t  ;  exodus 
from,  51  t,  55  ff.,  61  ;  export  of 
cloth  from,  146,  150;  Flemings 
in  York,  12,  14  f.  ;  freemen  of, 
12,  15  ;  in  Anglo-Saxon  times, 
3  ;  in  1086,  10  ;  industrial 
decline  of,  47-68  ;  Memorandum 
Book,  31  f.  ;  Merchant  Adven- 
turers of,  1 54  f.,  156,  159,  160  t, 
244  f.  ;  municipal  industrial  ex- 
periments, 64  ff.  ;  municipal 
strife  in,  52  f.  ;  plague  in,  196  ; 
poverty  in,  64  ;  struggle  with 
Hull,  167  f.  ;  trade  with  tondon, 
146  f.  ;  wool  merchants,  2.  See 
also  Gilds. 

Yorkshire  :  Domesday  survey  of,  . 
9  ;  during  Civil  War,  206-14  ; 
effect  of  Scottish  wars  and  Black 
Death  in,  25  ff.  ;  pestilence  in, 
195  f.  ;  poverty  in,  during  six- 
teenth century,  117  ;  ravaged  by 
William  I  and  Scots,  9  ;  sur- 
vival of  apprenticeship  in,  308  f .  ; 
wool  of,  118,  328.  See  West 
Riding ;  Wool ;  Woollen  in- 
dustry ;    Worsted  industry. 

Young,  Arthur,  256,  264,  274 1, 
278,  280,  326,  397. 

Ypres,  46. 


PRINTED   IN    ENGLAND 
AT    THE    OXFORD    UNIVERSITY    PRESS 


AA      000  030  031